Coming wonders expected between 1867 and 1875 ... [microform]

,%.

>,

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

'- IIIIb.

2.5

£ us 11°

i£

1.25

u

1.6

A.ti _

^

o

'/,

A.

^

.^,

'•^

/A

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

33 WIST MAIN STRUT

WIBSTIR.N.y. M5I0

(7U) •7a-4S03

4

A

V

\\

<^

%

^^V '^O

;\

4tf

fA

CIHM
Microfiche
Series
(Monographs)

ICIUIH

Collection de
microfiches
(monographles)

Canadian Instltuta for Historical IVIicroraproduction. / inatltut Canadian da microraproductlona hiatorlquaa

;\

iV

I

Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original
copy available for filming. Features of this copy which
may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any
of the images in the reproduction, or which may
significantly change the usual method of filming, are
checked below.

n

D
D

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

Covers damtged/
Couverture tndommagte

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurAe et/ou pelliculie

□ Cover title missing/
Le titra de couverture manque

□ Coloured maps/
Caites gi'ographiques an couleur

□ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.a. autre que bleue ou noire)

D

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches at/ou illustrations en couleur

□ Bound with other material/
Reli4 avec d'autres documents

D

D

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La reliure lerrie peut causer dc I'ombre ou de la
distorsion la long d« la marge intiriture

Blank leaves added during restoration may appear
within ihe text. Whenever pouible, these have
been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttet
lors d'une restaur^tion apparaitsant dans le taxte,
mais, lorique cela Attit possible, ccs pages n'ont
pas M filmles.

L'Institut ■ microf ilmt le meilleur exemplaire qu'il
lui a itt |r>ossible de le procurer. Les details de cet
exemplaire qui sont peut-4tre uniques du point de vue
bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image
reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification
dans la mithode normale de f ilmage sont indiqu^s
ci-dessous.

□ Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

□ Pages damaged/
Pages endommagies

□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurtes ct/ou pelliculies

The
to tl

The

P08l
Of tl

film

Oris

begi

the

sion

oth(

first

sion

ori!

0:r

discoloured, stained or foxed/
Paget dicolories, tacheties ou piquees

□ Pages detached/
Pages ditachies

aShowthrough/
Transparence

[Zl

n

Quality of print varies/
Qualiti inigale de I'impression

Continuous pagination/
Pagination continue

>.

□ Includes index(es)/
Comprend un (des) ir>df «

Title on header taken from:/
Le titre de I'en-tltc provient:

of issue/

0

Additional comments:/
Commentairas supplimentairet:

□ Title page of issue
Page de titre de la livraiton

D
D

Hrlnkled pages auiy fllai alfghtly out of focus.

The
shal
TIN!
whi(

IVIap
difff
entii
begi
righ'
requ
metl

Caption of issue/

Titra de depart de la livraison

Masthead/

Giniriqua (piriodiques) de la livraison

This item it filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est filml au taux de rMuction indiqui ciiiessout.

«n w

«^ w

ToK

22r.

nt

ICjt

^

1

12X

1IX

20X

24X

21 X

33 X

i qu'il

lecet

It de vue

age

cation

quis

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

D. B. Weldon Library
University of Western Ontario

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or iilustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — ^> (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meening "END"),
whichever applies.

L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la
gdndrositd de:

D. B. Weldon Library
University of Western Ontario

Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire film6, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprim^e sont filmds en commenpant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte una empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont film6s en commengant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE ", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
film^s d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre
reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est filmA A partir
de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mAthode.

1

2

3

Uk

1

2

3

4

S

6

N

(

( t

#

B

COMING WONDERS

EXPECTED BETWEEN m AND 1875

V.XTlAlSISa THK FIJTUJU: LlTKRAL Fin.FrLMKS'T OF THr SCALS, TrI'M-
PF.TH, VlAI-S, A\D OTHKn PlidPlfEf (KS OK Kicvk r ATIOV ANJI DAMRf,,
WITHIN TIIR KI\AI, Srvi'V VlOAltS ; cu.MMKNCIXa wnu A NaVOMO-
ON-I.^Jl'DAIt; SkITKNMAL COVIINANT FOR TIIF, NATIONAL J{rsTOi;\.
T 0\ OF THK JkWS; srnsKiJlTliNT KX TKNsl VI: KfvIVALK ov IJfUOION ;

TiiK FiiisTFitiTrs Ascension- ok 144,000 TnANsr.ATi'.n Ciiur.sTiANs ;

■IIIK l..\TTKIt-nAY WaHS, FaMINKS, ?|;sTrLr,Nr|;s. ANO EaUTII-
VIAKKS; KlKl;V OliliKAI, OK ItlUrAIN AM) A.MKIIK A ; TIIK GUKAr

'riuiin.AnoN AM) Antkiikimian I'Kii.sKcriioN Koi; riimcK and \

HALF VFAIIS THK Sl.AUf; MTKU OF TIIK WiTNFs.Sl'.S- -TIIF. SkcoNO"

Ascension ok iNNtiMFHAm.i; ('iuiistians--tiii: closini* Conflk r

AT AllMAaFDDON— TIIF PriiSONAI, IIf.KjN OK ('lM!ISTt>N KviVIH FOR
A THOUSAND YEAIIS.

WITH t^UOTATIONS FH(1M THK THKATI8KS 0^•

AiRiinisiior CYi-niAN, (JKoiuiK Uiikf- of Manchestki!, hoi! I) Con-

OLF.TflN. IToNOITlAIlIF, (jF.RAIU) NoFI,. IIFV.s. Di!. A 1,'X AN DFll MA(!-

i.Kon, Dit. Hai.fs. Dri. CJiij,, Un. (;i!aiik. Dis. Hoos, Du. Sjciso,

AMI Hf.VS. 'I'lIOMAs HCOTT. lloLLls KkAII, K. NaNOI.K, 1{. SKKEh,

I. (J. (li!F(H.nv, |{. A. I'rnnoN, K. Oovftt, 1!. I'olwjiklf, Tilson

AlAllsil, C. .1. (looPIIAllT. .1. (}. ZllTFL. M. W. NkWTON, C. HeaLF,

1). N. Loud. (Vir.ovKi, |{o\vi,ANnso\. ]\1a.!oii Tni-viMAs, Matok
Hou'oN, F/rc.

m

WITH MKJIITKKX FUl.L-l'ACiK ILLUSTRATIONS.

j

BytheKkv. M. liAXTKH, autiiok of "Tiik (Jominu Hattle."

FOURTH TIIOirSANI).

*

TORONTO, (J. W.

M . S H K WAN. I» U H L I S H K li ,

NO. 1 ST. LAWUKNCK ARCADE.

1807.

t

6782:

»

" How long sliiiU it III' to the end of tlioso woxDEKs ?" (Dan. xii. 6>.

•' He WDiketli si^us and wonokuh in Iwavt'ii and in oarth. . . How
Kieat art' liis si>^n.s ! and how mighty avc liis wonukkh ! " (Dai:, vi. 27; iv. 3).

" In thosi! day.s will 1 pour out of n»y Spirit. And I will .show vvondrhs
in the heaven.s and in the earth" (Joel ii. 29, 30).

"Who i.s like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods? who in like thee,
glorious in holine.ss, tearful in prai.ses, doijig W()Nl)KR,s?" (Exod. xv.'ll).

"Thou art ti»e Oodtlmt doest wondkus" (P.sa. Ixxvii. 14).

"Sing unto the liord— declare his glory among the heatht^n, hi.s WON-
UURy, among iill people. For he eometh, for he <'(>meth to judge the earth:
he shall jndge J lie world with nghteoUHUeiW, and the people with his

truth" (Tsa. xevi. 2, 3, 13).

"Ogive thuuk,s to the Lord of lords,— to him who alone doeth great

woNDEKs" (I'sa. cxxxvi. 3, 4).

"Th(!y that dwell on the earth Nhnll won df.u, when they behold the
wild beast that was, and is not, and yet is" (Hev. xvii. 8).

" And there ajipeared a gn-at wosDi'.li. in heaven.— And there appeared
another wonih'.h in heaven" ^Kev, xii, 1, 3),

" And I beheld another wild beast eotning u]) out of th« oarth. And
ho doeth great vvondeki*" (Uev. xiii. 11, 13).

oi,o»r pniNTiNo com'v, kino hthfkt kaht, TonONTO

?" (Dan. xii. 6).
liarth. . . How
(Da,:. vi.27;iv.3).

nil .show VVDNDKI'.S

who i.H like then,
?"(Exod. .xv.;ilV
ii. 14).

Iioatlitui, hi.s WON-
to judge the earth:
p ])eo])le with his

a'loiie (loeth urcut

I they behold tlie

And there appealed

r the oarth. And

r*Tu

PBEFACF TO FIEST EDITION.

TiiK outlino of tho pre.<5cnt treatise on Comino Wonders was drawn
up by the author three years ago, in tho latter part of 18G2, and has
been in preparation ever since, but it has been hitherto delayed in its

rtt^L/lRPri?T% '^^^'^ *yP°-«'^"ing of it was eommenced
n rMovcPibci, 1805 Its leadin- views were, however, briefly stated in
0 authors pamphlet "TIic Coming Battle," in 1860, and in his
treatise on Loins Napoleon in 1861-2.

n,.I'f*;/-"'°'' ''^■.^'''' ^°".'' f ^ enriched with valuable quotations from
piophe ic e.xposi ions, which are not within the reach of many people
owing 0 heir high price or from being out of print. It BhShe
particularly observed tliat these extracts are invariably, according to
customary usage, enclosed between inverted commas to distinguish
abbrcviXl °'''" lemarks, and are in some cases necessarily

The p-ayers of Christ's people are requested for the Holy Spirit's
inHuence to accompany the teachings of these prophetic works, and
liieir author. '

Rnnio''''Ja9"' *'"'° oiT' ''''." ^"'^ ^^'^ pamphlets-" The Coming
Snnn? ^P F-'^'^'n.^'''^' ""^ *^° thrccpcnny abridgment of tho
Napoleon treatise (96 pages) very useful for distribution in their
respecivo neighbourhoods. It may also be mentioned that as it is
tho author s aim and desire o se..d gratuitously one or other of those
pami)hlet8 to as many ministers as possible, especially in country
!• aces and distant colonies, wliero such information is not easily
obtaiimblc, and particularly during tho present postal facilities for
spreading iiitormation, before they are greatly impeded by approach-
ing wars and rcvolufious ; with tliis object, any sum of money can be
Bent to Messrs J. Wnght and Co., printers, Thomas Streot.^BristoI.
J.ngland, tor tho gratis circulation of those prophetic works by nor-
Bons who may wish thus to help in disseminating these views, 'rho
author has received many applications from ministers in tho Southern
fctatcs ot (\merica for a gratuitous 8ui)ply of copies of his books

Any communications for the author, who is in England, will roach
h.m, If directed to tho publisher of this book, or from American

S'sK^ pri ' f'\"'^'i\ \? ^^'''''' J- ^'l''^^"" '^"J t;o.. GOG, Chest-
nut btreet, Plvladolphia, U.S.

December, 1805.

tr£Zi7'''^ m vl^^7".^^18GG.-Tl.o printing and publication of this
treatise has not been i ally completed until Au-ust, Um, but tho com-
wencing portion, comprising tho first six wonders, was all stereotyped
♦Enf *i ■ /''".r'"l'''«tic conclusion, expressed in the second wonder,
that tho Austrian cmpiro would ero long bo broken up, and Venctia
ro-nnnexod to Italy, was also stated and maintainr,,! ;., *!,« nn.,„.wi:.
on M,.„anng Penis in Britain and America, added iu April, {666. to
m author a Nap dcon treatiso. i , «cr, «

SYNOPSIS

OF

FOETY COMING WONDEES,

TO BE FULFILLED DURING THE FINAL SEVEN YEARS AND

SEVENTY-FIVE DAYS, WHICH COMMENCE V/ITH A

NAPOLEONIC-JUDAIC SEPTENNIAL COVENANT.

FIRST YEAR.

First Wonder.

(Taking place Boven years and two and n half months before the Battle of
Armageddon and descent of Christ on Mount Olivet, and the Millennium.)
Inaugurated National Eestoration of the Jews to Palestine by
a Seven Years' Covenant or League to be made between
many of them and the Emperor Napoleoji, in final fulfil-
ment of Daniel's predicted seventieth week of years. (Dan
ii. 27; xi. 22,23) .... 41 to 54.

(Archbishop C^'pnan, A. Bonar, Hev. J. Brooks, &c., quoted— altogether
more than eighty expositors show that according to Dan. ix. 27,
there will bo a seven years* Jewish Covenant made seven
years before the Millennium.

Second Wonder.

(Occurring shortly before or very soon after the Covenant.)
Convention of a European Congress of the Heads of Nations
under Napoleon's auspices, and ensuing rapid progress of
the Koman-Imperial v.orld toward its final ten-kingdomed
division, involving a complete reconstruction of the map of
Europe. (Dan. vii. 7, 8; ii. 41; Eev. xvii, 12, 13, 17;
xui. 3, 7 ; Joel ii. 9—11) . , . 55 to 63

Third Wonder.

(During two years and from three to Ave weeks after the Covenant.)
The Painful Travail of the Sun-clothed Woman ; in other
words, a grout agitation throughout the Church Militant :
and the raising of tlio midnight cry, "Behold, the Bride-
pnx.m Cometh ; go yo out to meet liim." (Eev. xii. I, 2 ;
Mutt, ixv, C, 0) = . ^ Q4t to 73

(UoT. ,E. Biukerstoth, D. N. Lord, quoted.)

(1

c

Ii

G

Tl

SYNOPSIS OF rOETT COMINa WONDEES, y

Fourth Wonder.

(Beginning fully about nine months and twentyfivo days— and perhaps

partiahy about eight months and ten days— after the Covenant.)
Commencement of Daniel's great Prophetic Period of two
thousand three hundred literal days, which here begin with
the restoration of the sacrifices and oblations in the Jewish
temple, between eight and ten months after the Covenant
and which terminate with the cleansing of the Sanctuary at
the Lord's descent on earth at the introduction of the
Millennium. (Dan. viii. 13, 14 ; Isa. Ixvi. 3) . 74 to 83
(Rev. W. B. Saville, Maramensis, A. Bonar, Judge Noah, Eabbi Adler.
Sir M. Montefiore, Rev. T. Parker, quoted.)

SECOND YEAR.

Fifth Wonder.

(Progressing during all the first three and a half of these seven years.)
Increasing activity of tlie three unclean frog-like wonder-
working Demon-Spirits of Antichristiau Infidelity, Eovolu-
tionary Democratic-Despotism, and Jesuitical Propagandism.
which are predicted to go forth to the kings of the earth
and of the whole world, to gather tliem together to the
War of Armageddon. (Ycarday, llev. xvi. 12—10-

2 Thcss. ii. 9) 84 to 92

(Rev. Dr. Seiss, C. Bcale, Rev. Dr. Gumming, Rev. B. Slight, quoted.

Sixth Wonder.

(Commencing some time within tlie first three and a half years-most
lirobably a year or two after the Covenant.)
Great War by Daniel's Wilful King, the revived Napoleon,
against the Xmg of the Soutli, the Sovereign of EKVpt
5^^«^°g^i«ary defeat of tho Egyptian Army. (Dan. xi.

(Aluon's Description of tho First Napoleon's Battle of the Pyramids^
quoted, as a typical illustration of this coming war.)

Seventh Wonder.

(Within about two years after tho Covenant.)
The Dissolution of tho present Turkish Empire-accompanied
hy the governmental severance of Syria from Turkey, and
the termination of tho existing Ottoman Government

/^"ir ^^' J' ^'''' ^^^ • _ • _ • i03 to 100

(TOiiBghast, Galluwny, Lamavtine, Kev. O, A. Purdon, quoted.)

ti BTK0PSI8 OF rOETY COMIKO WOKDEES.

Eighth Wonder.

(Occurring between two and three jears after the Covenant.)
Ee-establishment of the Four Horn Kingdoms of Greece

and separate kingdoms, aa m ancient tunes. (Dan. viii.

' L""/.: ^ • • . . 110 to 116

(KoUin, W. Eeade, Alison, Leibnitz, Addis, quoted.)
lixhortation on the Love of Christ . . 117 to 222

THIRD YEAK.

Ninth Wonder.

(Taking pla^ about two years and between three and five weeks after th«
Covenant ; that is. in general terms, about five ytars before
Ohnst s descent on Olivet at the Millenniun..)
The Fvst Ascension, or first stage of Christ's coming, con-
sistmg m the resurrection of the bodies of all deceased
srunts, and in their being caught up together >nth 144,000
iiving watchfu Christians, to meet Christ in the heavens.
(1 Thess. IV. IG, 17; 1 Cor. xv. 51, 52; Eev. xiv. 1-5

^ xvn. 28—30 ; xxi. 3G ; 1 Pet. v. 4) . , 123 to 1G3

'^l/v: ^^"''l''V'^*,?^- ^°^''^' ^'•- Seisf., Sabin, Mr. Evill. Ecv R

. Polwhele, R^v Tdson Marsh, W. Cunmngh ..c, C:,lo„el Snds'oV'

Kev. C. D. Maitland, Lord Congleton, quoted.)

Tenth Wonder.

(Commencing about two years and from thre. to five weeks after the

covenant, and contmumg for about nine months )

The First Seal and the First Angel Message, causing an un-

unparalleled EeUgious Revival and wide-spread preaching of

the Gospel throughout all nations, with a renewed Pente-

costd outpouring of the Holy Spirit. (Rev. vi. 1, 2 • xiv

6,7; Joefii. 28-32 ;P.a.xfv.)' .' . iVto 180

(Rev. J. Hooper, D. N. Lord B. W. Newton, Judge Strange, Mr. Evill.

Kev. J. G. Gregory, Dr. Grabc, quoted.) '

Eleventh Wonder.

(Beginning about two years and eight months after the Covenant, and

withinlthe next four months.) *

The FiTBt Trumpet, causing hail and fire .ningled with blood

en ant)

of Greece,
bur distinct

(Dan. viii.

110 to 116
>d.)

117 to 122

ccks after th«
before

3ming, con-
ill deceased
ith 144,000
be heavens.

xiv. 1 — 5;
-41; Luke

123 to 163

Ivill, Rev. R.
owlnndson.

cks after the
)

ing an un-
reaching of
ved Pente-
1, 2 ; xiv.
103 to 180
;e, Mr. Evill,

'ovenant, and
with blood

SYNOPSIS OF rOETT COMINO W0ND1!B3. tii

to fall upon the earth and to burn up the third part of
t^^ees and all green grass, after there have been voices and
thunderings and lightnings and an earthquake a few days
previously. (Rev. viii. 2—7; Joel i. 18—20: ii. 30; Job
xxxviii. 22, 23) .... 181 to 185

Twelfth Wonder.

(About two years and eleven months after the Covenant.)
Great war between the Archangel Michael and Satan, and the
casting down of Satan and his evil angels from the aerial
heavens to the earth. (Kev. xii. 7—13) . 185 to 193

(Rev. T. R. Birks, Beale, Charlotte Eh'zabeth, quoted.)

Thirteenth Wonder.

(Beginning pariialli/ about two years and two months, and fullj/ about two
years and eleven months, after tlie Covenant.)

Flight of many Christians into a wilderness, into a place pre-
pared of God, wliere they are afterwards miraculously fed
during the tlirce and a half years of great persecution
(Eev. xii. 0, 13-17) . / , ^ . 11)3 to 109

Fourteenth Wonder.

(Commencing about two years and ten months after the Covenant.)
The Second Seal, introducing a season of universal Warfare for
about eight months, during which peace shall be taken from
the earth, and men shall kill ono another— at the same time
as the first expedition of Ezekiel'a Prince Gog against.
Judea. (Rev. vi. 3, 4 ; Ezek. xxxviii. 1—16) . 200 to 202:
Exhortation to the Unconverted . , , 203 to 208.

Fii[teenth Wonder.

(Commencing about three years after the Covenant.)
The Four Years' fiery ordeal of Great Britain and Anglo-
Saxon America, from which they ultimately emerge, purified,
ennobled, and disenthralled, to enjoy the thousand years of
millennial peace and prosperity,— this ordeal partly resulting
trom Britain being a portion of the original Roman Empire,
and therefore being one of the future ten democratic-despoticr
Kingdoms that are to give their power and strength to the
final Roman-Imperial monarch, who is to have " power civen
„ — ^.,^.^ „,, ^luuicuE!, uuu tongues, ana nations." (iiov. xiii.
6—7; xvji. 13, 17 J xviii.; (Yearday) xi. 7—13; Dan. ii.

Vlll

SYN-OPSIS OF FORXr COMIXa WOKDEIia.

41-45; vii. 8, 25; xii. 1-7; Matt. xxiv. 21, 22; Isa. ii.
12-lG; xxxiu l_i4..sxi,,. 1-3; Jer. xxv. 32, 33;
-fcizek. xxxviu. 13) . . 209 to 248

(The Commentators Rev. Dr. Gill and Thomas Seotfc, Rev. Dr. Alexander
Macleod. Dr. Livuigstone, Dr. Hales, D. N. Lord, Edward Nangle,
Dr. Uorg, W. Lunningliarae, Major C. Trevilian, Major Boltori.
Rev. Hollis Read, Alison, quoted.)

Sixteenth Wonder.

(About three years after tha Covenant, and probably continuing for a

month or two.)

The Second Trumpet, causing a great fiery mountain to be cast
into the sea, and the third part of the sea to become blood,
and the third part of the fish to die, and the third part of
the ships to be destroyed. (Eev. viii. 8, 9) ., 249 to 252

Seventeenth Wonder.

(Beginning about three years and two months after the Covenant, and con-
tinning about t\''o months.)

The Third Trumpet causing a burning meteoric star, called
Wormwood, to fall from heaven upon the third part of the
nvers, and upon the fountains of waters, embittering them
and producing the death of many men. (Eev. viii. 10, 11) '

m n, , n . 252 to 255

(D. Clarke and J. Kelly quoted.)

Eighteenth Wonder.

(Some time between three years and four months and three years and seven
months after tlie Covenant.)

The Toiirth Trumpet, causing the third part of the sun, moon,
and stars to bo eclipsed, and the third part of the day and
night to be unusually darkened. (Rev. A'iii. 12) 255 to 258
(Revs. Dr. Burgh nuu J. Kelly quoted.)

Nineteenth Wonder.

(Just before the end of tho first tlu-ee and a half years after tho Covenant.)
The tenfold subdivision of the Eoman Einpirc's territory into
\Z *'^\ ';'"ff^^o}"8 of Britain, i'rance, fSpain-with-Portugal,
Ita'y-with-bouthern-Austria, Alge-ia-fivo in the Westtn
Koman I^mpire; and Tripoli-with-Tunis, Egypt, Greece.
byria, and Northern Tnrkev— fivA ,« fiJ T?°fZ± ■o^Z.J
ii-mpire; and the confederation of their ten democratic-

SYNOPSIS OP FOETY COMING WONDEIIS.

IX

despotic kings in a Congress under Napoleon, as tlieir
Feudal Head. (Eev. xvii. 12, 13, 17 ; Dan. ii. 32—42 ; vii.
24— 26;viii. 9,22, 23). , . . 259 to 265

(Rev. E, Skeen quoted.)

Twentieth Wonderc

(Fully effected by the end of the first threa and a half years after the

Covenant.)

Complete resurrection of tlie Napoleoa empire — its entire
recovery from the deadly wound inflicted on ifc at AVaterloo,
and restoration of its supremacy over Europe; and the con-
sequent reconstruction of Nebuchadnezzar's prophetic imago.
(Dan. ii, ; Eev. xiii. 3 ; xvii. 8, 11) . . 2G6 to 273

(J. H. Frere, Eevs. G. S. Faber, C. J, Goodiiart, Mr. Hutcliison, Lord
Alvanley, JProfessor Siddons, Bishop Simpson, quoted— with brief
biography of Napoleon III. Altogether more than roBTX
expositors show Napoleon to be the seventh-eighth
Head of the Roman Empire.)

THE MIDST OF THE SEVEN YEARS OF THE
COVENANT WEEK.

Twenty-first Wonder.

(At the end of the first three and a half years after the Cove-:ant betn-een

Napoleon and the Jews.)

The completed capture of Jerusalem by Napoleon's armies, and
the commencement of the three and alialf years of Great Tri-
bulation and general persecution of Christians, at the time of
the setting up of the imperial image in the Jewisli teni^)le.
(Dan. ix. 27 ; xi. 31 ; xii. 1, 11 ; Luke xxi. 20—21 ; Eev. xi. 2 ;
Zech. xiv. J.— 4 ; Mntt. xxiv. 15—29; Mark xiii. 11; Dan.
vii. 25 ; xii. 7 ; Eev. xi. 3; xii. G, 11 ; xiii. 5 — 8; Ezek. xxxviii.
1—16 ; Dan. xi. 40—43) . . .274 to 280

(Duke of Manchester, and Alison, quoted.)

Twenty-second Wonder.

(Taking place towards the close of the first three and a half years after the

Covenant.)

The Downfall of Babylon, or national confincation of the
Romish' Church prf./crtv, and decline of Homanism into
open idolatry, by its institution of the public worship of
Napoleon's imago, and the imprinting of his name on peo-

X • bINOPSIS OF FOUTT C021ING WONDERS.

pie's foreliea48 and hands. (Eev. xvii. 7, 9, 12, 15—18 • xviii <
xni. 11-18; xiv. 8-13 j Dan. xl 31; xii. 11 ; Matt. xxiv. 15)

287 to 206
(Padro Ventura, Dr. Manning, Las Cases, quoted.)

Twenty-third Wonder.

((Commencing exactly tlirco and a half years after tlic Covenant, and con-
tmuing d'ring tlie ensuing second three and a lialf years.)

■The Appearance and Ministry of the Two Sackdothed Wit-

nesscs, who are to prophesy during tho t.vdve hundred and

sixty (lays ot Antichrist's persecution ; and after being slain

by him and l^-uig dead for three days and a !mlf, are to be

raised to hie, and ascend to heaven iu a cloud. (Rc\. xi.

3-12; Mai. IV. 5) .... 207 to 305

(EuBchim, Simpson, l]i8lu,p Hippolytus, TerlulliMn, St. Anibrofo, St.

Jerome, Arehb.s hop Cyprian, Ephreni Syrii., Kidl.y Ilorsohell

Dean Allord, tlic iJuKe of Munclicster, Meyer, quoted.)

Practical Go.'^pel Exhortation , , . 805 to 311

FIFTH YEAR.

Twenty-fourth Wonder.

(Beginning three and a half years after iho Covenant, and eonl inning, molt

probably, about ei^-litcen months to the end of the tiftli

year of t'ho Covenant seven years.)

The Tiiird Seal, accoinpanied by a season of geneial I'auiino for
eighteen uwuIUh, and of inerea«'d degeneiacv and apostaBv
ot the outwardly professing ChrisLiun Cluudi. (Kev. vi
5, 0 ; Isa. X.MV.) . . . .312 to 818

(Dr. Qroswell, Dr. Burton, B. W. Newton, TJi«liop liippcKtu., Ksdrni.

quoted.)

Twenty-fifth Wonder.

(Commencing about, three years and clfM and a half months after Iho
Covenun:, and mtrodueing the Loeunt Woe for live niontln.)

The Fifth Trumpet, ushering in the opening of the hottomloBs
pit, Irom which u great s.uoke arises. darkoniuL' Iho sun nnd
the uir ; ana about ihreo weoks afterwards, Deuion Locusts
coino out from tho smoke and dreadfully torment the uu-
godly for five months with their scorpiou stings, so that men

BXNOPSia OP FOEXr COMINa WONDERS, li

seek death but cannot fin a it. This constitutes the First
Woe. (Eev. ix. 1—12 ; Joel ii.) . . 318 to 328

(Bakewell, Dr. Todd, Dioscorides, Paxton, Laborde, Zippel, R. Goyett,

quoted.)

Gospel Exhortation , . , , 328 to 330

SIXTH YEAR.

Twenty-sixth Wonder.

(Beginning about four years and eleven and a liulf monlJis after tha
Covenant, and continuing for tliirteen montlia.)

The Sixth Trumpet, introducing the Second Woe of two hu.*-
dred million preternatural Demon Horsemen and Horses,
which, by breathing forth firo and smoke and brimstone, slay
the third part of men during a year and a month. (Rev. i\.

13—27) 331 to 337

(E. Gorett quoted.)

Twenty-seventh Wonder.

(Accomplislied during tho whole of tlio sixth yenr following the Nnpoloonic-
Judaic Covenant Week of seven jeurs.)

The Fourth Seal, introducing a period of gencrnl war, famine,
Pestilence, and ravages of wild beasts ; prefigured by Death
and Hell— Pestilence and Hades— going forth upon the palo
horse during tho space of about a year. (UeV. vi. 7, 8 ;
Jer. XXV. 32, 83) . . . 337 to 343

(Ephraim Syrus quoted.)

SEVENTH YEAR.

Twenty-eighth Wonder.

(About iix yenra aftor tho Covenant.)
Tho Fifth Seal, exhibiting tho souls of Christian Martyrs
under tho altar in heaven crying for vengeance— tho Anti-
christiau persecution having now reached its climax, ond
beginning gradually to subsido. (Kov. vi. 0, 10, 11)

344 to 350

(Illuitrativo former periooulioni quoted from Fox'i •' Book of Martvri.")

Twenty-ninth Wonder.

(Oommcnoing six years and two and n half month* after the CoTcnant.)
Beuewed religious Hevival and Koforination, ond increased

xii

SINOPSIS OF FORTY COMING WONDEBS.

N

Protestant testimony by Christian witnesses against Anti-
christian apostasy during the final year. (Rev x. 1— il)

nu , .• . 351 to 864

(Illustrative former revivals quoted from Dr. Jonathan Edward*'.
J. Carrolh', F. Stevenson's treatises.)

Thirtieth Wonder.

(Beginning seven years after the Covenant.)
Tlie Si.xtli Seal oponing with a great cartliquake and eclipse of
tfio constellations, overwliclining mankind with terror,
simultaneously with tlio slaughter of tho individual two
witnesses ; alter nhieh tlio sealing of lli.OOO Jews is com-
plotted, and all tho living righteous removed to heaven, prior
to tho utter overthrow of tlio ungodly at Armageddon,
ilus seal coiuiiK.iu-es at tho end of the three and a half
years of Great Iribulatioii, and continues for Boventy days.
(Rev. y. 12-17 ; vii.) . . , . 3G5 to 371

Gospel Exhortation

. 872 to 878

END OF THE SEVEN YEARS OF THE COVE-

NANT WEEK,

Andcoiuniouoomcnt of tho additional coneluding interval of
soventv-h vo dayH--tli(' prolongation of tho 1 ,335 days beyond
tho 1,200 days, which is tho latter half of tho Covenant week.

Thirty-first Wonder.

(At (ho end of tho Covenant sovon years.)

Tho First Vial poured out on tho Earth, and bringing a noiaome

and grievous Horoui)on Iho men who have received on their

loiehead or hand tho mark of tho Antichristian Emperor.

ouU upon those who worship his imago. (Rev. xv. ; xvi: 1, 2)

870 to 882

(Kinobiiu quoted,)

-J. -r^vvuixii ?y UiiUCF.

(About twodnyg after tho Firit Viol.)

The Second Vial poured out upon tho Sen, and making it to

SYNOPSIS OP FOETT COMING WONDERS.

• ••

ZUl

become like the blood of a dead man, so that every J'ving
creature in it forthwith dies. (Eev. xvi. 3) . 383 to 385
Dr. Grabo quoted in agreement with Dr. De Burgh, Zippel, Tjbo, &c.)

Thirty-third Wonder.

(About four days after the First Vial.)

I'h6 Third Vial poured out upon the Eivcrs and Fountains of
water, turning them into blood ; and the consequent angelic
ascription of praise to God for this righteous retribution, in
giving blood to drink to those who had shed the blood of
prophets and of saints. (Bev. xvi. 4—7) . 385 to 388

(Revs. J. Kelly and R. Govett quoted.)

Thiriiy-fourth Wonder.

(About eight days after the First Vial.)

The Fourth Vial poured out upon the Smi, causing it to scorcti
men with fire and with groat heat ; but they still blaspheme
the name of God, and repent not to give him glory. (Rev.

xvi. 8, 9) 888 to 891

(Rots. J. O. Zlppcl and E. Govett quoted.)

Thirty-fifth Wonder.

(About eighteen days after tlio First Vial.)

The Fifth Vial poured out upon the Tlirono and Kingdom of the
wild beast, that is, tho Roman Empire, covering it with
dense darkness, amidst which tho Antichriatinn apostates
gnaw their tongues for pain, and utter blaBphemiea bocauRo
of their pains and their sores, and roi)ent not of tlieir deeds.
(Rer. xvi. 10, 11. 12) .... 391 to 31H

(C. Deals quoted.)

Thirty-sixth Wondor.

(About thirty days aflor tho First Vial, and about soron years and s month

tfter th« Covenant.)

1.V...1..

drying it up so as to proparo tho way for tho return to
Judoa of tho kings from tho East, that is, of tho ton triboa
of Israel, at the same time as tho gathering of the natious to

1

I

Xi? SYNOPSIS OF FOETT COMINO WONDEBS.

Armageddon (Eev xW. 12-16; Isa. x\. 15, 10; Zecb.
X. 10, 11 ; Jer. ixm. 7, 8) . 394 to 899

^'^toS'- Tb'^'& ?^T ^.'^T^ ?^°»"«-^' ^""»o". Marcel,
fiSu. Vi'S'~^ " *^® "'*""*** literalday fulfJlment of the
Buth Vial-it8 precursory yearday fulfilment is described
under the Sixth Wonder.)

Thirty-seventh Wonder.

(About seven yeirs two months and ten days after the Covenant.)
The Seventh Trumpet, accompanyinff the onenlv vi'«ihlA
appeanng of ChriHt in the clouds of heaven! anfcSinTthe
Second Ascens on, that is, the ascension of all true Chris-
JZrt'^''' 'T ''^'^i^'^^Son the earth, as weH as the
resurrection and ascension of all deceased saintn nnf %,».«
Jiously raised. The Third Woe theiren 1 aclmpl shTn^
Wthrow of Antichrist and his hosts" t Ara^edfe
iuknrJi" lr~l2 ' ^''^K''^''' ^^> 31 ; Mark xiii. 24-27;

Z r r^J ' ^*'"- '"• ^-^^ ' ^^^- ^^-10) 899 to 410
(K«v.. J. a. Zippel, Josiah Priest, Judge Strange, quoted.)

Thirty-eighth Wonder.

(During the fl„„l Ove day, of the .even year, and tw. and « half month,
lollownig the Covenant.) •

Jhe Seventh Seal at the opening of which the Marriage of the

pariiions ()t the New Jerusalem, the golden cltv whirl

descends from the highest, heavens and rem nMirLn^ntlv

juspendod ,u tho air within night of this Sliirra^^^^^^

. tenng constellation. At tho same timo he c ty of Itonfe t

?oS nf^ ''-' !'''' ^""^ *•'« ^"">« °f Ar^.Sgedaon S

of §; Ivi^K n \u ^'' •••'•'t"^- 2-27; Tsa. xfv. ; Song
01 aoi. VI. 8, 0; Itev. xvni. ; Ifx xxxiv.) . 410 to 417

(Rev. R. A. Turdon quoted.)

Thirty-ninth Wonder.

(Dunn, tho final five day., .imuitaneou.Iy and parallel with tho a.«„th

Tlie SOTotitiVml poured into tlio Air. during which tiio arm.
tl.ro,r ol tho Autichri.ti»„ Emperor nnd\T, hoBtaat X

SYNOPSIS OF FOETY COMING WONDEES.

XV

battle of Armageddon will take place at the same time as
an unparalleled mighty earthquake and great hail, and the
visible descent of Christ on Mount Olivet. (Rev. xvi.
15—21; xix. 11— 21;xi. 19; xiv. 20; xvii. 14; Zech. xiv.
8, 4, 12, 13 ; xii. 4 ; Ezek. xxxviii. 19—23 ; xxxix. ; Isa.
Ixvi. 15—19 ; Dan. xi. 44, 45 ; ii. 34, 35, 44 ; vii. 9—14 ;
viii. 25 ; 2 Thess. ii. 8 ; Psa. ii. ; Joel iii. 1—18) 417 to 429
(Rev. Dr. Rooa quoted.)

Fortieth Wonder.

(At the end of povon years and two and a half months after the seven yetrt*
Covenant between Napoleon and the Jews.)

The Consummation or End of this Gentile dispensation and
commencement of the Millennium and visible personal rei^n
of Christ over the earth for a thousand years, during which
period Satan will be bound — those who are spared and survive
the consummating judgments will be all nominally converted
to serve and worship Christ — warfare will be no longer
practised — beasts of prey will be tamed — the ground rendered
unprecedentedly fruitful — the restored Jews constituted
the holiest and most powerful of the nations, and the Son of
man, with his glorified saints from heaven, will frequently
visit tluB earth, to govern and instruct the successive gene-
rations of its mortal uuglorified inhabitants. Then at the
end of this Millennium, a renewed outbreak of rebellion on
the part of the Gog and Magog nations is crushed, and thn
fiual judgment of the resurrected wicked before the great
white throne taltes place. (Christ's millennial kingdom,
Rev. XX. 1—0; v. 10; xv. 4; xi. 15; llab. ii. 14; Psa.
ii. 8; Ixxii. 8; Isa. ii. 2, 8, 18; xi. 9; Zech. h. 10; Dan.
ii. 44; ^'ii. 14, 27: over the spared nations, Im. Ixvi. 16;
xxiv. 6 ; Ezek. xxxix. 6 ; Rev. xxi. 24 : war abolished, Micah
iv. 8, 4 ;, Isa. ii. 4 ; IIos. ii. 18 ; Zech. iii. 10 : wild bea<jt»
tamed, Isa. xi, 0; Ixv. 25; Ezek. xxiv. 25; llos. ii. 18:
the ground fertilized, Isa. xxxv. • xxx. 2, 8 ; Iv. 13 ; Joel iii.
18; Afflosix. 13: the millennial Jews, Isa. iv.,xi.,xii.,liv.,lx.,
Ixi., Ixv., Ixvi.; Jor. xxxi. 81—84; xxxii. 30-— 44 ; xxxiii.
7 — 10; Ezek. xi., xiviii., xxxiv., xxxvi. ; xl. to xlviii., Ac. j
the iiog ami Mngog revolt, Jiev. xs. 7— 16) . 'AiiO to 444

(Ihs Hon. and Bev. Gerard Noel, Bov. Mr. Stark, Duko of Manobeitei^

quoted.)

ILLUSTKATIONS.

llf

1. Portrait of the Emporor Louis Napoleon III.

2. The Goat with Four Horns— Greece, Egypt, Syria,

Thrace. Dan. viii.

3. The Woman and her Manchild, and the Dragon. Eev. xii.

4. Eirst Seal— the White Horse of Victory. Kev. vi. 2.

5. Second Seal— the Eed Horse of War. Rev. vi. 4.

6. Third Seal— the Black Horse of Famine. Eev. vl 5.

7. Fourth Seal— Death and Hades on the Pale Horse.

Eev. vi. 8. "!»

8. Second Trumpet— the Fiery Mountain cast on the sea.

Eev. viii. 8.

0. Third Trumpet— the Burning Star embittering fresh

waters. Eev. viii. 10.
LO. Seven-Headed and Ten-Homed Wild Beast— Political

Eoman Empire. Eev, xiii. 1—10.

11. Two-Horned Wild Beast, Ecclesiastical Eoman Empire.

Eev. xiii. 11 — 18.

12. Fifth Trumpet— Demoniacal Scorpion— Locusts from Bofc.

tomless Pit. Eov. ii.
18. The Angel standing, on thjj Sea and Earth. Rer. i.

14. First Vial, upon the earth, inflicting sores upon meti.

Eev. xvi. 2.

15. Fourth Vial, upon the sun, making ifc scorch men.

'Eev. xvi, 8.

16. Fifth Vial, upon tho kingdom of Antichrist, darkening it.

Eev. xvi. 10.

17. Tho Angel binding Satan with a chkiti.

18. Nebuchadnezzar's Prophetic Image. Dan. ii.

I.-THR EMPEROR LOUIS NAPOLEON IIL,

Who Ib expootod to oonurm a covenant with many Jewg for a
week of aeven yearii, and aubioquently to beoomo Abgoluto Hoa<^
of a ConsfTCM of Ton Nations,— Britain, France, Spain, Italy,
Algeria, Tripoli, E«ypt, Groeco, Turkey,. Syria.— Dan. ii. ; ii. 27 »
yii., viii., xi.— See Ist, 2ml, Otb, 7tb. 8th, lUih, and 20th Wonderi.

0

1 I

II.-TIIE MACEDONIAN QOAt A NAPOLEONIC HOEN.

"Out of ono of tlio four iioriia (kinKdoms) came forth a little
horn, whicli wnxod exceedinpr great, toward the south, and toward
tho cast, and towjird the pleanant land. . . A king of mjiterioui
countenance, and by peace ha shall destroy njanv " (Dan. Tiii. 8.
22-^26).-Sco 4th aid 8th Wonder.. ^ ^ ivan. tiu. w,

III.— THE WOMAN AND MANCHILD, AND THE

DRAGON.

The Woman — tlie Ohriftian Charch on c&rth— 'Sivei birth to a
Manohild, whom Satan the Dragon in waiting to destroy, but the
Majiohild — the collective body of 144,000 living watchful Chrit-
tiana — is eaught up at Christ's Second Advent to tlie throne of
God, about two yeara and from tliree to five weeks after the cor
uant (llev. xii.).— See Srd and Uth Wondeni.

IV.-FIKST SEAL-^WHITE HOESE OP VICTORY.

forth conquering^ \nd to eonSJ?^'%«\n*°'''™^ and he went
mini«ilerB)~HeT Vi.2 Thi«CT?L,-i r"!^"" ^^Il''<^««nt8 Gospel
ihe fir.t inirel-meL;; f„ wi il^*'°il°.^ «bout nme months, and

iierivai andMiRsionarV zeaj of "tho Ch7i»f7«!f ni ^°^,K!:''S5 'e^'«'0"9
after the 144.000 watchful ChrLSLKlu'' ^^^^"^ ^^^ <»» «'»rtli.
the fiwt staire of Chr£t'i ooS! J^ T. ^^'" *"'"^'^ *° h<?a^en at
to five weeks\fter?hrcVvern"£:i"otrw^^^^ ""^ ^^^^ *^-

v.— THE SECOND SEAL-THE RED HOESE OF WAR.

"And power wns given to liim tbat sat thereon to take peace
from the earth nnd that they should kill one another : and there
was given unto ^im a grent sword" (Rev. vi. 4). This Seal repre-
sents the deterioration of the nominal professing Cliristian Church,
as indicated by its colour changing from white to r! -accompanied
by a period of general warfare for about eight months. — 14th Wonder.

ht

vwm mm sit;J;-ra. w^cs eomh of

TNE.
"Lo, a black horse; and ' > f ,•* ^« i- » ,
balances in his hand. And T^ :. ' ;*i "^^ ^'°* H a pair of
™at lor a penny, and three n «■ o. f^u^"/' -* ™ea8ure of

(if,

v,l,

VII.— THE FOURTH SEAL~DEATH AND -fltADES ON
^HE PALE HORSE.

—-•••••• « F^.Jtj uujnc : nun uis u,ime tnat s.-ir on mm was JJeaili^

•nd Hades follovptd with him ... to kill with sword, nnd with
tunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth" (T'av.
VI. 8). Deepening apvistasy of nominal Christendom. ancT a period of
war, famine, and pestilence for about a year.— 27th Wondgr.

\lll.-TilK SKOM) rUI'MPKT-TnE FIKKV
.MOi;.\TAIN.

" Ar it «,.rr M umii iiiminfnin burning? wiili IWe wn« taut in(o tlio
n.Mi: n„, tl... thinl port of tho pc/i bornnip blood; nrul l».r third
rmrt o( llio tn-aturcd in llio ppi died; nnd thp third r«rt nf fhi.
Bhii-s wore d.'Ntrnyod •' ([{.-r. viii. H).^ir)th Wonder.

IX.-THK TIITRD TinTMPKT-TITK TlllUNINO STATl.

" Thcr* fi'll a groat star from ht'sven= l>«rning nn it were a lamp.
Upon tho third imrt of tlio rivors, nnd lountuiim of wfttcrs ; . . .
and many men died of tlip wntors, boi'uuue llioy were niRdo bitter"
(Eer. viii. 10).— 17th Wonder.

XI.— THK T\V()-TTOT?NF-n WTLT) BE A ST. OH
KCCl.KaiASTICAL KOMAN JCMIMUK.

•nd ho had two hrtrnn like n. ln»nb, nnd ho ppako like a (lpnf;on," Ao.
(Uev. xiii. U— 18).— 2lBt Woudor

XII.-FTFlTf 'nUTMrET-SCORriON-LOCUSTS FIIOM

THE BOTTOMLESS PIT.
A fallPn Rn«H oprnH tlio boHoinlrg« ini, out of which demo

•moke ariRrs. iimi ovil HmnU in (hs f"-~ -.<• ,:— 1 ---1- ,^

XIIL— THE ANGEL STaNDTNG ON THE SEA AND

THE KAHTII.

•' And 111© angof which I hjiw atmul upon tho sei* ntul upon tho
rarth liftod up liin hnnd to heaven, and itwaro by Ilim thnt liTeth
for ever and over . . . that thcrQ luouid bo lim© no ionge?'"
(Ker. X.).— 8e« UUth Wonder.

\^

f

XIV. TjiK lansT VIA I. pottiiei) on tiik earth.

K EARTIT.

(ho men xrhwh
oh wonhipprd

XV.-THE FOURTH VIAL POURED ON THE SUN.

"And the fourth anj(ol poured out his viul upon the gun; and
.-powrf T?a3 girea oato it tn soorcl* Ribq with fire; and lUeii Were
bcorched with great heat" (llor. ivi. 8).— 3lth Wonder.

XVI.-iqi'Tn VIAL UPON ANTICHRTSTa KINGDOM.
wi!d^b««*t' ^/i!i ^"?i''^^!!5l«l_'"i_T!'^' i«P9" *'»« throne of .the
gnawed their ior:snon (^^P (U^. '^^^, lS5.^h Wond^ '"''

NODOM.

irono of the
; and ibey
onder.

XVII.-THE ANGEL Bl IS DINO -SATAN.

"He

« t « «

laia noui on tne araKoa, Umi <>i.i H'Tpfni, which is the

Devil, nnrl Satan, and bound him atlinn and years, and cast him
into the bottomless pit" (Kev. xx. 2).— 40Lh "VVoador.

Convergent Ending of the Principal Prophetic Periods.

.

Tlie r-ord Jesus trnnsidtes tli>
,000 Wiso Virgins to the )u'a-
vcns about 2 yeurs hiuI fiom .i t-i .■
weeks altar tlio soveii-ycars' ct'-r.
UHUt, and the romiiliiiii)} s;ilii.
about 7 years and 'J.j nioiiili!i nl'i ur,
the eovenanl. and then dB«ci!iid<
wltliihematArni«g«dilou,iiii(l,si;,js
tlio InconlRiblo, and comuienc s
the Millenium by cwiivei ting many

H.B. The above-mentioned period* of MOO, ISM, 1290, 1280, and JMo dars hav*
• "on'i'8 f»J«ltnent— both year-day and literal-day— In common with theVieater
part of J)anl.il and Kevelatlon. And although fulfilled tyi.lcally as year, accord-

, . ., , "hough fulfilled tyiilcally as years accord-

ing to » he preeedent lu Numbers xlv, 81, Eielc. Iv. C, yet »Uelr chief fulfllmont i%
"I literal days dunng tUo llnal 7 ycaii foilowlnit Hio CvTwaut.— Dan. tx. V7.

/■

DlAGjSAia 3.

'.:.

FULFILMENT Or THE SEVENTY WEEKS "
As subdivided into Three Parti of 7, 62, and 1 Wak.

B. C. 457 or 455 Tho going forth of.tho comtnundmont

to restore and build Jorusuloin.--
(Ezra vii., Neheiuiah iij

Dan. ix. 24.

Seventy weeks (sAa-
biia, weeks of yeaVs —
Gen. xxix. 27) are de-
termined (or cut off)
\\\)on. thy people and
upon tJiy holy city, to
finish tlio transgres-
sion, and to make an

end of sins, and to
make reconciliation
for (or, cover over) in- tf*.
iquity, and to bring in
everlasting righteous- ^
ness, and to seal "p J5^
(i. e., ratify by fulfil- "
ment) the vision and
prophecy, and to an-
oint the Most Holy
(place not person, i.e.
the Holy of Holies).

Messiah tni off in
A.D.29or33.

A.D.2ror29.-

Dan. iz. 23.
Know, therefore, and understand,
that from the going forth of the com-
^ mandment to rest»)re and to build Jeru-
^ salera, unto tho Messiah the Prince,
•<^ shall be seven weeks and threescore
g and two weeks; the street shall be built
^ again, t^nd the wall, even in troublous
• times.

• B tT* g: 5*

• g S- g^ c;

. 2. & 5^ o

. p- d 1=; p

.acq o 5

• CD I "< (D

2. " H

SB O a

p. o « *

^ ^ tr 3
o m » •<

fr^ **. r,#* '

IiouIb Napoleon ")
mukesthecoTenant. >

nialmaiteMtupln
the temple.

_ He p«rlihnii kt
CbrlRt'8 descent

}

o:

►♦-

K

<ft

B

M

DO

^

fto W

%

r. "^

W

Dan. iz. 2S.
And after threesc<»ro and two weeks
(not necessarily immediately after, but
indefinitely, a short time after,) shall
Messiah be cut off, but not for himself,
and the people of the Prince that shall
COOTC, (the Bomans, the nation of Anti-
christ that shall come: 1 Ju. ii. 18,)
shall dpstroy the city and the sanctu-
ary, and the end thereof shall be with
a flood, and unto the end of the war
desolations are determined.

Dan. iz. 27.

And ho (Napoleon III., the Anti-
christ "the Prince that shall come,")
shall Qonfirm a (not the) covenant with
many for one week; and in the midst
of the week be shall cause the sacrifice
and the oblation to cease, and for tho
overspreading of abominations he shall
make it desolAtA; even until the con=
Bummation, and that determined shall
be poured upon the desolator. I

.J

diaoka:ii *.

9^^^ Falfilment of D.n. A Hev. d..riii;f the last
SM5 y.,r, ( iiM0+7Si Uan. ir, M ; ,ii, 1.;, fron. IS. <.'.
JJ* to A. D. 1S7-. Tiie ,ial. ..f o.-idi tw„t is i.ut

i^ thTo° '.""• °°,'* '" '"''^■"^'' "■'"'" "'O l^'^^i.'ii'u ..J
01 (He SSaS yeati ij givtu. . "

The f.'.Myori^aiir •'•■von llmea" (Dan. iv
5J, oB^-un ,,r,',„,.,r;iy »_ ^._ . ._,_(._ ,j ,j^ ..;

Ina^r ..air ,y„chr.)i,!:c. with il.o I'apal
/iitichr.iia lii:o ycai., or3;4 tiuict of

V>M^ ■ V ?•'*«.. ^♦w.diJ, !«\ bscan will,

?n,t;»li i. : ;£«.?, .u ,i,o !.7,i||, ve.ir
U4 /U> », ... 4Jl-l',m the SaiiL year.

"S^?.-''l''y ''"""me"* of Dan. it R«t. imlae th« liii
25'J3 day, (SiiO+76), Dau. ix. 87 j xii, 1?, c?n,m.n"
liiS with tdu data of the Covenan t between LodIi
Niipolenn and tho Jew.. The dittance of each
cvout from lUu t' -.nninij of theJ3U5 dayiligWen

: to auj

The

TV» Han<>hllc1 canght up (Uov. xil, S).

S«il 1. rrjiiiitive
Zeil of fllurch
(tJ to 9«), 759ih
to lOSUlh yAr.

4K<niinn of fhriat,
A. I). Ul> V >3-4. »i..
tween ttia 764ih ic
7itlih year

Tramp. 1 (SSO to 395), 976lh to i031«t year.

Drnjon fait down (354), losnth year.
Seal 2 (3S4 to 634). Idotith to Ijeiiih yoar.
Trump, a (3(i5 to 41li). lOSIr.t to 1 distil vunr.
" In^i given to Woinaii (;I79), IlOStii Cem
rruaip. 3 (419 to 470), 1 lJ8th to r.'Ui'ii yr,

Trnmpet 4 (476), 12n5d year.
Pope euprp-ne over 10 lilncilnmn.

21 dayi or teven yeara of the
Covenant weeli (Oan. ii, S7) becin
heroi th^r Jatter half .vnchronTM,
with the Peraonal Antichriat'a (Loufi
N*poleon'«) 1860 daya, or 3>i v»»ra
univeraal ittjirtuaKy.

TIm> 2.100 day» (Dan. *III, 14) begin with

_ the renewal of the Jewiih eacrlficM

parliiilly.ahout the 870th, «Dd /oUv

•u the 2«iUi day. ' '

Seal* (sai to 1073), Spiritual
I F a m i n e o I

Trumpet 6 Church, 1260th
(6il9to93C), |lol799lhvear.

I.135thto 1602d year — Firf.
\Voe of Mahnmedan Incur
(loot, laCiU to lOdJid year.

r/i h^

^ 4"

"5 g

Tntmpot t. fitftiriA H'oa of

Seal 4 (1073
to 14 38),
.Splrttual
iJcaolftti o n
of Church,
Vmk to 2164th year.

Turkiih Inva-
«ionj (1003 t(i
lti44),178!»thto
2S70th year.

«1UU

?':"

1980
9310
9340
9870
9400
9430

•ieo

9490
9S9Q

tteo

urn

.Mil

C5

^5eat5 (1433 to 1794), Reaaon

« _ I ofUoloy bufiro

••raiHrvir. I nn,.l J,„|^.

a of Ileli- meut, SllUth

(tlon, com- to 25i'0th year

mencUiR at |

I(oform»tiou 1q 1517— 2943d

year.

b;:

•^ £

^ tr- .-

The Mitnchlld tatigti tip (R*r. »t|, i\

!>eal 1, Church full I Aacehflon of the

of A Ruvivul 144,000 WiM Vir.

Spirit, 769th to | f '°<s •>><>at or ■>«•

lOSOth dav. I ''"^>' ih'MSUi aol

' ' 762lh dajf. •

Trumpet t, Hall, »7eih to lOSlttday.

Prafton caat down, 1050th day. *
Seal 2, War, lOSUih to 1260th day
Trumpet 2, lOOlut to 1133th day.
W iii(r< given to Woman, !10.'ith dar.
.Trumpet 3, 1138th to 12«2d day.

Trumpet 4, partial daikncM, I208d day
Napofaion aiipreme over 10 kingdome.

Seal 3, ii'amine, l^GUth to

1799th day.
Trumpet 6, ISSSlh to 16«9d

day. FIret Woo of Literal

l.<'cuiti, ISeSd to 1662d

day.

Seal 6 (17U4), SSWth to 9590th7-7.l—
lal' "i"!!'''' '• ^'»' ' (186--f to

JJ1>—). UmU to 959611

SI91II

Trumpet t, Second Woe—
Seal 4. War, Asiatic Ar-

I'eatlle nee

A Famine,

noiiih to

3164th day.

niies Invad-
ing lioinan

Kliipire,
l;>j!lth to

'lit'*'*

'i SSTUth day.

Sell g, Smiinn of Delaj-,

SlS-ith to rimih .i.i,.
CIreat Uevlval of liellgl
(Ho/. K), Gommouciofr
lout 2943a dii^".

n V

^ CO

§'^

■? <t

n

a

I w

in

73

■a P

;i| Heal «, •ibJiii\i to S6(tlith day. —
f-\ Seal 7, Trumpet 7, Vial 7, 95a0th to
5- 9.'l95lh daV.

The 2,520 ^ears, or '^seTen times"
of the affliction of the Jews by the
four QentUe Empires, primarilv ex<
tend from B.C. 722 to a.ik l798->
secondarily from Nebuchadnezzar's
birth in B.C. 647 to 1874.6.

THE HEAD OF GOLD,

OB

BABYLONIAN EMPIRE.

Modo-Persia conquered Bfibylon B.C.
538, when Cyrus sFew Bolsbazzar.

THE BREAST OF SILVER,

OB

MEDOPERBIAN EMPIRE,
Which reached its full strength under
Cjnu.

Greece conquered Persia B.C. 831,
at the Battle of Arbela, when Alex*
ander the Groat defeated Darius«

' THE THIGHS OF BRASS,

OB

• GRECIAN EMPIRE.

Tho Romans conquered Greoco a.d.
Bl, at the battle of Actium, when
Augustus Cinsar defeated Antony.
THE LEGS OF IRON,

OB

ROMAN EMPIRE.

The Roman Empire was bounded
by the Jlij^hlandi, Khino, Danube,
LuphratcR, and Desert of Sahara.

The two logH represent the Western
hftlf and Eastern half of the whole
Itoinan Empire, and each of them is to
iKt formed into (Ivo denuicratio-despotio
kingdoms (five olay-iron toes) during
the final threo-and-a-half years (Dan.
ii. 41 1 vii. 24, 25 j Hev. xvii. 12).

Their ton kings will rule in a oongroM
under Napoleon, and make war against
Chrintians, during tlie final ihri>e-and-
a-httlf year* (It^v. xiii. B; xmU. 12),
and then perish at C'hrisl's detornt

NKBITCHAPNEZZAU'S IMIOPHBTIO
IHAUK.

.v^ft!*..^^")""--"?- i'i-^'''""''i'l"?»"""'»J!!'«''^' L«'l'"«'n*»"ilJ'"' history of
stand reoonstnicted and oemonifled in Napoleon, as the modern Nebuchad-
neiiar, at i«j dissolution at Ajrmageddon. Thm follows the Stone Kingdom, or
MiUsoniutn (Dan, U. M| ril. 18, 87; Hot. M.).-8ee 2nd, lOtb, 20th Wonden.

COMING WONDERS.

I

i PUOPUBTIO
Ihn hiiloryof

iiOiFif^. il wiii

rn Nebuchkd*
9 Kingiloin, or
K)f h W(»nder».

At no period m the history of the wo.:i have mankind eve?

stood on the threshold of more eventful changes and mightier
revolutions than at present. Empires that have long stood un-
shaken are about to be dissolved ; thrones that Lave been
hrmly consolidated for many years are on the point of beiui
cast down ; and institutions that have been regarded as of im-
moveable stability are on the eve of their destruction

There la a visible approach of distress of nations with per-
nlexity: thd hearts of thoughtful and reflecting persons are
tailing them for fear of those things that are coming on the
earth ; and the inquiry instinctively arises, "How long shall it
be to the end of these wonders P " But no satisfactory reply
can be obtained except from the prophetic predictions iii
iJamel and llevelation; which conclusively and irresistibly
demonstrate that " there is a God in heaven that revealeth
aecrets, and maketh known what shall be in the latter days "

^ Inexpressibly exalted is the position occupied by that indi-
vidual who taking Uieso unfoldings of the divine mind as a
lamp o his foot and a light to his path, is ona))led to contem-
plate tho impressive scone of wiiich this earth wiil soon bo the
arena, with hopefulness and undisturbed composure, seeing tho
end Irom the beginning. It resembles one of the venerable
Beers of ormor ages bc^holding, from tho summit of some dis-
tant rock, the accomplishment of one of his own predictions.
While with solemn awo ho rivets hia gar.o upon tho dismantled
temples and tho desoloted habitations of those who oneo
e2orned his admonitory voice, but whoso pride has been
brought low by tho rctrihutive judgments of famine, pestilence,
or tho H word. It transcends tho powers of conception to imoHno
the sublime elevation of hit smrit as ho witnesses tho roaliza-
■n"'!_„ /^."^l"!'* ^""'•'anu been portrayed to hii divinely
hju;;:-!!;su:a ...luu, .11,,! riiarkB tho futiiity of human opposition
to the onward-ro ling ohariot.whools of Jehovah's purposes.
Most sublime is tho attitude of those who owi courageomlj

40

COMING WONDEnS.

I

overstep the rubicon limit of tlie present, and, passing into the
unexplored regions of the distant future, can, with the torch of
prophetic truth, discover the predestined arrangement of the
starthng changes that now await this eartli. . Soaring lijce
eagles above the dense atmosphere of liuman ignorance and
inspired with the heaven-born gift of proplietic foresight they
pierce with steady gaze into the darkness of futurity, and re-
cognize a systematic and intelligible order in the spectral
forms and mystic characters which, to the carnal and gross
perceptions of the unenlightened, appear indistinguishablv
chaotic and confused. ''

Many ignorant persons suppose that the time of the end of
this di3])en8ation and of the. second coming of Christ is
altogether hidden from" human discovery, but " they err, not
knowing the Scriptures," which distinctly intimate thut the
time of the end shall be revealed to watchful Christians by the
prophecies.* And in addition to the chronological dates and
propheiic signs of the times which convcrgently point to this
epoch as the period of tlio lliiul crisis, Iheie is especially to bo
a soven-vears' covenant made between the Jews and the last
universal king, exactly seven ^cars and two and a half months
betoro the End, so that the epocli of the consummation will
then become very precisely foreshown.

And within this prophetic jjcriod of seven years and two and
a halt months, the greater part of Daniel and Kevelntion will
undergo its ultimate literalday fullilment, which has been
hitherto foresliadDwcd by its typical yearday nccomplishment
by way of rohoarsal on the larger scale. The wonderful
events that will then come to pass may bo suitably considered
under the classified arrangement of I'orly Coming Wonders.

'Amos iii. 7j MnU. xxiv. 82—43, John xv. r. , 2 Vet. I. 19 j
1 llicM. T. 4. The text in Mark liii. 83, "Of that dity and that hour
knoweth no mnn, no, not tlie niiKola which m-o in hoRvcn, neither the Son,
but Uio Futlier," was spokon in tiio prtaont tcnno boluro tlin nsronPion and
Rlonfloation of Ciirist, and hcforo the IVntotwtui* .1.-, ,.iit of tlio Holy
Hpint, ond before tU<> gift of Hi. Hook of Hbv -ktion rhiy .ycara afterwards.
It is a text that cannot n|)i)ly to the present time, bccniiiio"it cannot now bo
said that tho Hon does not know the day «nd h'.nr of his own miv.nt. Tlio
words, "it ia not for tou to know tho times or soiinons," liknwiso were
■pokcn oidy to tho peoplo of (hose davs fAots i. HV Tha «ir<inli«(ln da»J»s
of inoo.uuu. '^,bW, a.nuo, a.auo, l,aa5, l.ano, nro nil nn.fmfood to end
Hetween 18(50 and 187B. in their jrcarday fullilaiout (Dan. ir. 16 1 tiii. Hi
»u. 7, 12 1 K»r. li, 8 1 lit. 6). '

g;

Al

J into the
e torch of
nt of the
ring lijte
mce, and
ght, they
(, and re-
spectral
nd gross
juishably

10 end of

O'hrist is

err, not

thuu the

118 by the

.'itcs and

fc to this

illy to be

the last

r months

tion will

I two and
tion will
ins been
lishment
onderful
inHidercd
jndcra.

!t. i. 19 1
that hour
r tho Son,
tn>ion nnd
tho Holy
ftorwardi.
lol now bo
n-nt. Til*
twiio w«i*t

inMn rlflt^fi

ud to end
I Tiii. 14 1

FIRST YEAR,

FIRST WONDER.

(Taking place seven years and- two and a half nionths before
the Battle of Armageddon, and descent of Christ on Mount
Olivet, ond the Millennium.*)

INAUaUBATED NATIONAL RESTOITATION OP THE JEWS TO
PALESTINE HY A" SEVEN YEAKS' COVENANT OR LEAGUE TO
BE MADE BETWEEN MANY OP THEM AND THE EMPEROa
NAPOLEON III. IN FINAL FULFILMENT OP DANIEL's PBE-
niCTED SEVENTIETH WEEK CONCEBNINO THE JEAV8 AND
JEHUSALEM.

It will indeed be a wonder to behold tho children of Israel,
who have for many centuries been downtrodden and treated as
outcasts among 'hp nations, again flocking to their fatherland,
and their nationality recognized by tho European powers'
whose governmefita in past ngcd have bo grievously oppressed'
them. Yet, according to various Scripture predictions,] this
astonishing spectacle must soon be witiu'HBeti,

And in connection with its occurrence, tlio prophetic events
that will now bo mmarkcd ujion, may be brieily expressed in
tho fol!owii\g syllogistic form : —

The Last Head of the lioman Empire is to make a Soven-
years' Covenant with tho Jews, in fullilmont of Daniel's
Sevcnlioth AVeok.

But Louis Napoleon is the Last Head of tho Roman Empire.

Therefore Louis Napoleon will make a Hoven years' Cove-
nant with tho Jews.

• The BCTon vears is of oour«o (lio period mp-ilioncd in PftU. ix. 27, h
reaching from tho covonnnt to thoronr.irnmntion, nnd tho cxtm two and r
i»»lf month! ii the •crptity-llvn ndditionnl davs mentioned in Dan. xii. 13,
where 1,835 days am nimtiotipd l)cinH 75 days more than tho l.atiO dava'

«»» 1-H»- *t--rn • - '— "" iii _i -1 - . _.. . - _-' "V"!

The vliolc prophpoy of novoiity wecka is eiplaincd inuoh more fully in the
third chapter of the Aulhor'a trMtiie on Louia Hapoleon.

Y

4f

FIRST WONDER.

The notable Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks of Years m
Daniel ix., 24 to 27, reads as followo, and it is m its last para-
Kraph regarding the final seventieth week thit the prediction of
Kapolcon'8 coming Covenant with the Jews is found. (Some
authorised marginal readings are inserted in brackets. )

" Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon
thv holv city, to linish the transgression, and to make an cud of
sins, and to make reconciliation for (or cover over) inuiuity, and
to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision
aiul prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy, {m the Hebrew the
Most Holy -riace). 25. Know therefore and understand, that
fi.ni the going forth of the commandment to restore and to
buiU. Jcrusa'.Mu unto Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks,
.md thrros.x.re ond two weeks : the street shall bo built again,
and the wall, .-ven mi troublous times. 26. And alter three-
Bcore and tuu weeks shall Messitvh be cut off. but not for himself:
and tlu- people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the
ci^y ar.d the run: ta.iry ; and the end thereof shall be with
n Hood nnd unto the end of the war desolations are determinod.
?7. And ho elmll confirm the (or. a) covenant with many lor
one weol. • end in the midst of the week he shall cause the
Bacrific^ an-' tlie i»biation to cease, and for the ovovsprcading of
abominaix'.^ he shall make it desolate, {or, npon the batt o-
mf^nts shall bo the idols of the desolater,) even until the
^.onsuuunation, and that detormiucd shall be poured upon the
deaolat?, ^o/, desolater)."

In OApiunation of i-hcse seventy weeks of years, or 490 yoara,
which they are universally understood to mean, it has genera ly
boe- t.d nutted by expositors that the first seven and sixty-
►wo v'-Hks, or altogether sixty nine weeks, amounting in
fact to 183 years, were fulfilled before the first C:oming ot
Christ, and that they began ^^ith the going 1<»J » «< '; '''i^Jf
in Artuxerxos- reign and ended just before the Messuihs
crucifixion— according U) the plain statement, " from the going
forth of the comnuvndn»ent (or decieo in Artax.nxes rcign) to
restore and build J.-rusnlem unto the Messiah the 1 ruuv<3 shall
be seven weeks and threescore a. d two weeks (i.e., sixty-nine
weeks or 4H3 y.ars) . . • and after threescore, and two
weeks shall Mewiuh bo cut off, but not for Himself (at hk

Drucilixion)." . , , « .i «„».

. , Thiw the fulfllmen f sixty-nme weeks out of the seventy
week^ is easily discon.cd and understood horn tlio plwa teniM

of

wapoleon's jj;wish covenant.

48

Years in
last para-
liction of
. (Some

aid upon
ixn ciid of
[uity, and
,ho vision
ihrew, the
and, that
0 and to
3n weeks,
lilt again,
tcr three-
r himsolf :
;sti'oy the
he with
term in od.
many for
cause the
eading of
lie hattle-
uutil the
upun the

190 years,
generally
ml sixty-
uiting in
oming of

a decree
Messiah's
tlio going
reign) to
inte shall
sixty-nine

and two
If (at hk

le seventy
laiutermi

of tne text itself, and has been agreed upon by most expositors,
as having taken place previous to the cutting-otf of Messiah
upon Mdiint Calvary.

After this it is said in the twenty-sixth verse, '* And the people
(the Komans) of the prince that shall come shall destroy the
city and the sanctuary, and the end tliereof shall he with a
flood : and unto the end of tlie war de^iolations are determined."
Here is described the well-known destruction of Jerusslcm in
A.D. 70, forty years after the cutting-off of ^fessiah ; and the
Romans its destroyers are called " the people of the prince that
shall come'," that is, the people of a coming future latter-day
Koman Prince, who is hei-e mentioned for the first time, and
concerning whom it is immediately added, " And he shall con-
firm a covenant for many for one week, and in the midst of the
week, he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease even
until the Co;isumraation," etc. Hence it is manifest that some
future Roman prince " that shall come," is the person who shall
confirm a covenant with the Jews for seven years : and that such
covenant could not have been made before the destruction of
Jerusalem in a.d. 70, because ia the regular order of the
prophecy, it is detailed as taking place after that destruction,
and raoveover is described as occurring seven years befoi-o the
Consummation or end of this dispensation.'

Hitherto, there has never been any record in history of such
a covenant having been made, and in any case, it would have to
be followed by the abolition of the restored sacrifices in th^
midst of the week of seven years, and by the Consummaticn at
the end of the week.

It is manifest, then, that this covenant transaction has
yot to bo accomplished; and "the Prince that shall
come" and shall confirm it, is understood by many
exi)osit()rd to bo obviously the Last Head of the Roman
Empii-o, who ia also generally called the " Last or Personal
Anticlnist," There are .mentioned by name in the author's

> In addition to these self-evident rpiwons that Christ could not Tia\H
confirinoil lliis covoimnt, it is v.vrUxiu tliat iifitht-r Ho norhisdimoinlcs i«vit
iiiadj) liny so vcn-y oars' covenant whulovor with the hwia, nnich leHs th(jt
tln^v ovor nmd» a oovonant and ftf'toiwitiiln InlthloMly brnko it in tho inidNt
of the wo(!k— 11 diNoro.Hliiblo iwt, ol wliioh it would bo impious to suppose

,",•••• j • ".-. ~ -!—- 1-. "f,-.-'-ti ns irir=r.:ai: 13 (UKtUClI J Oe^

cinifil to hnvu Ihhmi cut oil at the end ot the sixty-nine weeks, he could not
be onmioMHl to bo the conllnntfrof a covenant that was to be umdo ntaonio
period nft«r his d««th At the bednnlng of the subsequent seventieth wei-k.

¥

44 FIRST WONDER.

treatises altogether more than EIGHTY expositors or exposi-
tions, which distinctly maintain Jhis view, that Daniel's seven-
tieth week is the final seven years of thiS dispensation, just
before the descent of Christ and battle of Armageddon and
Millenium, and that the latter half of the seven years will be
the three-and-a-half years of the Antichrist'^ desolations. Amon^
these eighty writers are Archbishop Cyprian, and five Bishops —
Irena;ns, Hippolytus, Victorin.:s, Appollinarius, and Trima-
sius— Fathers of the corly church, in which tliis inleipretation
of the seventieth week appears to have been quite prcivalent ;
also in the Church of England Canon H. Erownt>. and the
Reverends Dr. De I5urgh, Edward liickersteth, T. IJirks, C. J.
(Joodhart, Capel Molyneux, C. Maitland, A. Fausset, J. IJaillie,
J. G. Gregory, F. Fysh, AV. jMarrable, James Kelly, etc. ; also
in other bodies, the llevs. Dr. J. Seises, E. E. IJeinko, E. Guers,
H. G. Guinness, K. A. Purdon, A. A. Kees, J. Da: by, W.
Kelly, and Sir Edward Denny, Judge T. Strange, Dominick
McCausland, Dr. Tregelles, B. W. Newton, i^Iajor riiillipa, etc.
Archbishop Cyprian, in his Computus de Pascha, explained
this seventieth week in Dan. ix., 27, as follows : — '• This is one
week which the angel has divided off from the seventy weeks,
and placed it at the latest period of tliis dispensation. And
this hebdomad or week we rxjcognise as containing sev(!n years,
in which Enocji and Elias ajre to come. And in the midst of
the week, ho says, the sacrifice and oblation shall be taken

> In tlie author's tnjutisi! on Louis Napoloou, in the third chapter, the
names of fifty -.SI' von expoHitora or expositions iirc givor, and now twenty-
five more anMuldml, nmkini.; more tluui Kt(!llTV wvit^js that hold thU
view. Arelihisliop Cyprian, Computus tie, Pcisclin; Cnnon If. IJrownc, Ordo
Sivaifonmi • lU'v. A, l"'uussi:t, ('i>Nin\i Ulasqow C'immn>tnrii ; llev. J.
liaillio, Prefncc. to Omif. /u-evtn of J'rophcci/; lU'V. J. U. (ivemi-y, l'arth*t
Eventide: 'J{ev. F. Fysli, The Cnmina of' Christ; IJov. J. C. Clmse,
Approachliui Crisis; l!ev. Wyndluim ^lathicn, Sketch of Last I)(v/s; Key.
W. ]). Moin'ctt, 7'he Emperor Nupolccn: 1!<'V. I,. 0. Halcer, J'rophetio
Times; Rev. 0. J. (Joodliuit, (various pampliffts) ; Dr. C. Cow in, Iteading,
Thowihts oil Prophceti; .f. Coleman, Pniphecji unfolded; Andrew ISonnr,
Ymi.,' neiYlopmcnt of Antichrist; h. A. 1). PukcIz, Chronohtrij; Dr. D.
M. Hvd, Napokon'll/. in Prophrey: tlie J'Mitor of tlio London MoiUhly
Rmewun- Feb., ]8r)7; H. I.edeivr, The. hmcl He Indeed; Dr. Muson; W.
1 Ilarristtr, Prophefin Urief's; the. Crisis; Pernr: Xoteaon

Baker; a IJosion Ilarristtr, Proph

JtWtlalion; Christ's Second Cowimj. ^ » ^ ,. ^i i

BXpositioi'S which tho .-nitiior \i7iH not met witlt. Mor:t oi thosr '^i\>r aic
loniellnieseaUed "tlie lhethrpn"hold thisfuturefuirdment oftheSeveii
Wcek» Ciinon llrowne eonsiders tliat it had a mere tyiiicul fitltllmunt at
the diitruttlon of Jerusalem, and will chiefly lie fuUllled in tlic future.

riiere are doiihllcss other similar

..I... «.

rrjl-r ztx

h'cntieth

napoleon's JEWISH COVENANT.

46

away. Bat lialf of tlie week is shown to be a time, times, and
half a time, which is three years and six months ; which become
a thousjxtid. two hundred, and three so ire days, ajcording to tho
Apocalpyse' ; in which days that Antichrist shall comniit great
devastation, and Avill begin to sit in the temple of God, and to
assert himself to the ignorant to bo God ; whom Jesus, our Lord
and Saviour, must destroy by the spirit of his mouth and by the
brightness of his coming', and bring tho world to its Consum-
mation, as it is written, 'even unto the Consummation, and that
determined, shall be poured upon the desolate.' "

Andrew Bonar remarks upon these seventy weeks, " The
break in the prophetic history of the Jews may be seen in the
seventy weeks of Daniel. Is it not evident that that prophecy
must reach to the end of this dispensation from the mention of
its terminating in the everlasting righteousness and anointing of
the Most Holy, which are yet to be seen in times as unlike the
present, as prevailing evil is to prevailing righteousness 1 It is
true, tho price was paid on the cross, but • the redemption of
the purchased inheritance' is still future, and until it is com-
pleted, tho prophecy cannot be said to have been accomplislud
in all its parts. Yet as so largo a portion has without contra-
diction been already fulfilled, how is it possible, without
admitting the break spoken of, that the seventy weeks with the
cutting-oif of Messiah occurring at the close of the 69th,
(ver. 25,) could reach to tho times of everlasting righteousnoas
which aro to be only when 'the kingdom' is sot up which ^lall
never be moved? (Dan. ii. 44.)

'• In fact no other solution can bo given of the difficulty than
that which will bo found to bo in harmony with all else, namely,
that Daniel, giving as ho did, tho future history of Ids people to
tho end and the promises which aro yet to be made good to

' * Ht. Cyprian here evidently refers toKevelation, t.«., Apocalypse xi. 3,
and xii. 6, 14, and Dan. vii. 25, xii. 7, whcrn Antitduist thiou-aud-a-
halt' years, or latter half of the seventieth week, is described.
* 8*;. Cyprian is here (piotiny 2 Thess. ii.

It is important to notice, tlmt whila it appwirs quito certain that lome
Ntinoleon must bo tlio icvcnth-ei^hth hoad of the Roman I'lmpirp, who ia to
make tho sevon-ypars Cpvonant with tiie Jews \ it alio seems in the highest
degree prohahlo that it is to bo Louis Napoleon for tho roiuon staled on

king's portrait in Dan. viii. 23, 25 i xi. 21. Ilencc, in tho improbahio
erontof Loui* Napoleon's death, lomo other Napoleon, t^ntUing in hit
place, would hare to fulfil tliese prophecin.

40

flftST WONDER,

■

them, spoke of them as he was moved by the Holy Ghost ordy
aa a nation, which they ceased to be when their Messiah was
* cut off' at the end of the 69th week, and when they themselves
were scattered (as predicted elsewhere) and the gospel s(mt to
the Gentiles. As their ' times' draw to a close, Scripture indi-
cates the return of the Jews again as a nation, although in
unbelief, (Ezek. xxii. 19 — 23,) when the last week, shoAvn to be
a week of years from the portion of the prophecy already
fulfilled, will remain naturally still to be accomplished before
the happy days of universal righteousness and the anointing of
the Most Holy are seen, which, as we are told, ''seal up the
vision and prophecy.' And here it may just be noticed, that tbe
word ' week' is in the original simply a hebdoma4 or sev«n, ar<J
would have been better so rendered in our translation, for a weci.
with us implies a week of days only. In this instance, by tho
measure oToserved ia the other parts of the prophecy already
fulfilled, (Messiah having been cut off at the end of the 69th
hebdomad of years,) it must mean a seven of years also, or
seven years. Jacob served Laban for Eachel seven years, and
was said to have 'fulfilled her week' or hebdomad. (Gen.
xxix. 28.)

" It is of this week accordingly that express mention is made
immediately after. (verse 27), the 'he' there spoken of being
manifestly the destroying Prince that shall come,. and with whom
Daniel's people will outer into a covenant, choosing, in the
strong delusion sent them, the false prince for the True. What
strange and deep meaning is there in that declaration of our
Lord when so viewed, ' I am come in my Father's name, and ye
receive me not : if (pr when) another shall come in his own
name, him ye will receive' ! (John v. 43 )

" His coming is declared to bo with all * deceivabloness of
unrighteousness.' Ho adapts himself, just as the first Napoleon
did, to the prevailing system of the godless times he appears in,
ond especially to the prejudices of the Jewish people, who
replaced by his help in their own land once more "as a nation
with their great wealth, will rise into importance there. In this
•deceivabloness' also it is, that the covenant is made with them
for the whole remaining tccek. All the world will (Rev. xiii. 3)
wonder after liira, and not only wonder after, but worship him
"tidl tlsH Urscrsn inn. * who ' nivss him liis vsowb? and yreat
authority.' llow fearful to tliink oven of 8uch an apostacy as
this :— -well may it be called ' THli) apostacy,' couuoctod as it ia

napoleon's JEWISH COVENANT.

47

with this prince that shall then have come and shown himself
to he that ' Man of sin,' for in the midst of the week (although
his covenant, such as it was, hadheen made for the whole,) ho
throws off the mask and shows himself ' that he is God,' with &
false prophet, working miracles before him in the power of
Satan himself,

" The last half of the seven years, when the covenant has been
broken, are the times of the unequalled tribulation, of which so
much is said in Scripture. God has mercifully shortened those
days, and told his people in every different mode of expressing
it what the limit is ; 'the midst of the week,' or hebdomad of
seven years, that is; three years and a half, the * 1260 days,'
the *41? months,' the 'time, times, and half a time," all expressing
exactly the same duration, and all, if taken v/ith the context,
pointing distinctly to the same dreadful perio(i."

The Kev. J. Brooks, a learned expositor, states, in his Ele-
ments of Prophetic Interpretation, that " The Fatheiv of
antiquity, who, at least, were acquainted with the earlier tra-
ditions of the church on the subject, thought that the Jews
would be restored to Palestine in an unconverted state by means
of human policy, and that they would be the first to declare for
Antichrist, who would, in the first instance, rebuild the city and
temple of Jerusalem, and then cajole them ])y flatteries, and
impose upon them by spurious miracles, and that the Jews will
deceive themselves with the hope that the kingdom of Israel
will be restored by his means to its former splendor."

" In regard to the numerous promises of Scripture,' which
have giten rise to the expectation that the posterity of Abraham,
according to the flesh, shall be restored in their national cha-
racter, as Jews or Israolitos, to the land of their forefathers,
tcith scarcely any exception the eminent Fathers and expoaito'ra

\ Rev. xi. 2, 3, xii. 6, 14, xiii. 5, Dan. vii.'26, xiL 7.
Brooks adds these references :—Aretas, in Apo?. ix. 14 ; Lactant, liV
vii. cap. 17 ; Cyril Hieros. Catech. 15» 7 ; Theodcfret in Daniel xi. ; Jerome
Epist. ad Aglas. QuiBst. Ecime'n, in 2 Thess. ii. ; Ephruim Cyrus de Anti-
diristo. Hippolytua do Consum., p. 12. Stilri. Sev. 2 DM.

• The literal rettim of the Jews is most plainly described in the thirty-
eighth of Ezekiel and the last chapter of Zechariah, as taking place before
the attack on them by Antichrist or Oog and the nations, and then thdi
comulutfl restoration is (k'Ur Antichrist's overthrow. Their literal return
b slso predicted in llosen, iii, 4, 5; Isaiah xi. ll, 12, xiv. 1, iS; Jeremiah
xxlh. 8, 7, 8, xxxl. 8, 10, 83, 4), xxxil. 87, 38, 44; Ezekiel xxii. 19
to 22; Zechariah vttL i, 8, 22, 23,, x. 9, 10, xiv. 2.

48

FIRST wondkr:

of the church havo interpreted these prophecies, as having re«
spect to a literal or national restoration.'".

Havino thus considered the grounds for expecting a seven
years' covenant to be confirmed between the Last Head of the
Roman Empire and the Jews, we next proceed to notice five
REASONS why Louis Napoleon is expected to be that Last Eoman
Imperial Head : for such is the conclusion that has been arrived
at regarding him by more than FORTY writers.

Firstly. The Roman Empire is prophetically represented in
the thirteenth and seventeenth chapters of Revelation, as a
wild beast with seven heads, or rulershipSj arising one after
another, and Louis Napoleon is historically shown to be the
revived Seventh or Last Head. F«r they were explained as
follows : — " Fiv^ are fallen, and one (the sixth) is ; and the
other (the seventh) is not yet come, and when he cometh ho
must contin le a short space." All standard writers agree that
iftidoubtedly the then existing Roman Emperorship was that
sixth head of which it was thus said in a.d. 90 " one is ;" and
history shows that truly the former live heads or forms of
government, viz. : kings, consuls, decemvirs, dictators, tribunes,
were previously fallen and passed away. The sixth headshp
was represented by a long line of Roman Emperors," until it
was renounced and abolished by the Emperor Francis in 1806.
Then arose the seventh Head in the Napoleon dynasty under
Napoleon I., who was supreme over Rome and the greater part
of the Latin nations. But, in truth, it only " continued a short
space," until 1815, when it was wounded to death at *Vaterloo,
according to Revelation xiii. 8, ** I saw one of the heads
wounded to doatli, and the deadly wound was healed, and all
the world wondered after the wild beast." But this wounded
Napoleonic Headship began to be healed of its deadly Waterloo

' Among other expositors he mentions Cyprian, Jerome, Chrysostora,
Theophilus, Alexandnnus, Augustijie, Hede, Hugo, Lyra, Hilary, Ambrose,
A(^uina8, Scotus, Cajetan, Cyril, Gennadius, Haymo, Or^(!n, Photius,
Pnmasius, TFieodoret, Tlieonhilact, l?.rasmus, Peter Martyr, Grinncus, Beza,
Parens, Dr. Willet, Uivet, Aanchy, Dean Prideaux, Dr. Whitby, Poole,
Guyae, I,ocke, Samuel Clarke, Doddridge, Simeon, T. Scott, Gill, etc.,
who all ' nlieved the prophecies to predict a future literal national restora-
tion 0^ the Jews to Palestine.

* Thin ttueciai point liiw. been fully proved in Bryce'a "Holy Bomal
EnTOiro"— a historic and not prophetic treatise. AU'a m; Aber's "llevivai
(^f the Fieach Emperoi'aliip."

napoleon's jEWISn cotenant.

40

\

vound by its restoration to dominion over France in 1852 by
Louis Napoleon, and will soon be restored to much greater pre-
eminence. Napoleon III. now personifies " the Wild Beast,
[or Em'pire] that was [under Napoleon I.], and is not [under
Napoleon II.], and yet is [ander Napoleon III.J' (Eev.
xvii. 8). It was predicted by Taber, Gauntlett, T'rere, Irving,
and others, shortly after the fall of Napoleon I. at Waterloo,
in 1815, that according to these prophecies another Napoleonic
Emperor must arise in France before 1866, and become the
Last Head of the nations to lead them to Armageddon ; and
now, behold, their prediction is being accomplished in the rise
of Napoleon III. .

Secondly. The name of Louis Napoleon in Latin, Greek,
and Hebrew, contains 066,. which is foretold in Eev. xiii. 18, to
be the number of the Wild Beast's name. Lofiis in Latin is
Ludovicus, and i 50 + w 5 + <? 500 + o 0 + » 5 + J 1 +
c 100 + « 5 + s 0 = 660. Again, the Greek dative of Napo-
leon is 'HaTToXtovTi, and N 50 + a 1 + tt" 80 + o 70 + \ 30
+ c 5 + 0 70 + V 50 + T 300 + 1 10 = 666. It is in this
inscriptive form of the dative case 'hat the Emperor Napo-
leon's name is to bo written on temples, shrines, and his wor-
shippers' hands and foreheads. (Hcv. xiii. 16, 17 ; Acts xvii.
23.) A permissible Greek form for Louis Napoleon, Aoic
NaTToXeo!', also Tives 666 as tho sum of its letters. Eurther-
more, in Hebrew, tho words Louis Napoleon Buonaparte,
CD"li^St^313 ]'75i^3 C^l^ "ia»^^ up . altogether 666. There
clearly appears also to be a radical identity between the words
Napoleon-nndi ApoUyon or Apoleon in one of its Greek forms —
tho predicted name of the last Head of the Eoman Empire in
Eev. ix. 11,' the letter N prefixed to apoleon, beiug an abbre-
viation for Nat, 'the Greek for vmVy or truly; t\i\x^ Napoleon
means truly Apolyon.

Thirdly.' I'he prediction concerning tho healed seventh head of
the Wild Animal, in Eev. xiii. 3, 7, that after its deadly wound
waBhealed"powershould bo given itoverall nations," is obviously

begir uing to bo fulfilled in Napoleon III., who is not only restor-
iug to lite tho Napoleon headship over Europe, which was
"wounded to dealli " at AVatci-loo, but is also more and more gain-
ing ascendency over tho nations to an extent that no one could
r^..v.A..i<r Knv'o onnnnsp(l nogsihlo. More esneciullv tho nronhecv

' The above-mentioned Hebrew letters making G66, nro lamed, mu, yod^
MM**, nun,aleph,pe, lamed, nun, leth, vau, nun,ah2^h,pe,aleph,r«9k,Uth,

E

50

FIRST WONOBR.

1

that "the ten horns shall give their power and strength to himr
is clearly advancing to its accomplishment, (Rev. xvii. 13, 17) ',
for these ten horn kingdoms, which in their complete develop
nient at the midst of the final seven years, beginning with the
Jewish covenant, will mainly be England, France, Spain, Italy
with Southern Austria, Algeria, Tripoli, Egypt, Syria, Greece, and
Northern Turkey, are already more or less under the basilisk
spell of his ascendant influence.

Fourthly. The tenacious hold upon the Eoman capital,
which Napoleon III. has from the first assiduously maintained,
is essentially accordant with his growing assumpti'^n of headship
over the lioman Empire ; and as long as Rome stands, it may,
notwithstanding all rumours and promises to the contrary, be
expected to remain virtually in his hands. The steadfast
material support he has also extended to the Roman Pontiff and
Church coincides Avith the prefiguration of the secular. Roman
empire or scarlet Wild Beast, under its final Napoleonic head,
carrying the scarlet M'oman in Rev. xvii. Napoleon and the
Pope, the respective political and ecclesiastical heads of the
Roman empire, are again shown in Rev. xiii. as the ten horned
and two horned beings, having unitedly dominion everywhere
during the final forty-two months.

Fifthly. Daniel's predictions that the last Universal King
should be a king of fierce and inscrutable . countenance, under-
standing dark sentences, and by his policy causing craft to
prosper in his hand and destroying many by peace, and at his
outset a despised person, agree thus far with Louis Napoleon's
well-known peculiar antecedents, and appearance, ami subtle
character, and palpably disingenuous asseveration that " the
empire is peace." His additionally predicted career as a wonderful
destroyer will not begin until the final crisis. (Dan. viii. 23,
25, xi. 21.) His ambitious projects Avith regard to the north
of Africa and Egypt and Syria also agree thus far with the
}>rophecy that eventually "the Ethiopians and the Libyans shall
bo at his steps," and that " the king of the south" (Egypt) and
" the king of the north" (Syria) shall be overcome by him.
(Dan. xi. 21—45.)

Thk prospect of Louis Napoleon talcing the Ji ws under his
patronage, and helping them to recover possessien of their long-

set him by Napoleon I., who, in May, 1806, issued a decree for
a Convention of Jewish Deputies to meet at Paris in the

napoleon's JEWISH COVENANT.

51

h to hita.'
■13,17)i

5 develop
with th«
ain, Ital;
reece, and
LO basilisk

I capital,
aintained,
' headship
s, it may,
atrary, be
steadfast
ontifF and
ir .Roman
nic head,
L and the
Is of the
sn horned
^ery where

sal King
3, under-
craft to
id at his
apoleon's
ul subtle
bat « the
vonderful

viii. 23,
the north
with the
r-ans shall
jypt) and

by him.

under his
leir long-

lecroe for
I in the

following July. It was decided at this Convention, at the
Emperor's suggestion, that a Grand Sanhedrim should assemble
in Paris, on February 9, 1807. The proposed Sanhedrim w^
held, and the Deputies left Paris in the foUowing June, 1807,
after 1*800 francs— about 72 pounds sterling— had been paid to
each of them for their expenses by the Minister of the Interior.
The terms of their relief from many civil disabilities were
settled, and important rights and privileges were granted to
them not only in France, but in other places as well, as, for
instance, in Frankfort, where, until" August, 1806, they were
confined to the most unhealthy a ud unclean quarter of the city,
and a notice was fixed in the publi« gardens and walks of the
city, « Jews and Swine are not admitted here." The historian
Alison thus refers to this Convention in his History of
Europe (vol. vii., p. 494, and vol. x., p. 418) :— . , _

" Early in March, 1807, a grand Convocation of the Jews
assembled in Paris, in pursuance of the commands of Napoleon,
issued in the July preceding. Seventy-one doctors and chiefs
of that ancient nation attended this great assembly, the first
meetin'' of the kind which had occurred since the dispersion of
the Israelites on the capture of Jerusalem. For 1 ,700 year.=t the
children of Israel had sojourned as strangei:s m foreign realms ;
reviled, oppressed, persecuted, without a capital, without a
government, without a home, far from thb tombs of their fore-
fathers, banished from the land of their ancestor u. ^re-
serving unimpaired amidst all their calamities, tht.. traditions,
their usages, their faith ; exhibiting in every nation of the earth
a lastin" miraale to attest the verity of the Christian prophecies.
On this^'occasion, the great Sanhedrim, or assembly, published
the result of their deliberations in a variety of statutes and
declarations, calculated to remove from th.> Israelites a portion
of that odium under which they had so long laboured in all the
nations of Christendom ; and Nap.- eon, in return, took them
!indor his protection, and, under certain modifications, admitted
them to the privileges of his empire. • » xv t

" This first approach to a reunion and settlement of the Jews,
impossible under any other circumstances but the rule of so
great a conqueror as Nanoleon, is very remarkable. The imme-
diate cause of it, doubtless, was the <ie3i re of the Emperor^ to
secure the support of so nuuieious and opaior.t li i;uuy as v«s
Jews of OldPrnssia, Poland, and the southern provinces of
Russia, which was of great importance in the contest in which

59

FIRST WONDER.

he was engaged ; but it is impossible not to see in its result k
step in the development of Christian prophecy. And thu*,
from the mysterious manner in Avhich the wisdom of Providence
makes the wickedness and passions of men to work out its great
designs for tho government of human affairs, did the French
Kevolution, which, nursed in infidelity and crime, set out with
the abolition of Christian worship, and the open denial of God
by a whole nation, in its secondary results, lead to the first
great step which had occurred in modern Europe to • the re-
assembling of the Jews, so eHrly foretold by our Saviour. And
it will appear, in tho sequel, that in its ultimate effects, it is
destined, to all human appoattince, by the irresistible strength
which it has given to the British navy, . and the vast impulse
which it has communicated to tho Eussian army, to lead to the
wresting of Jerusalem from the hands of tho Infidels, and the
spread of tho Christian faith alike over the forests of the Now
and tho deserts of the Old world.

" The Jews, that peculiar people, whose fate is wound up by
supremo agency, alike with tho last as the fust ages of the
world, have risen in tho last times to extraordinary power and
importance. Already their interests, as the groat capitalists of
nations, rule tho internal policy of England, under tiio specious
guise of froo trade, and a safe currency ; their influence, as. tke
bankers of Government, is folt in every capital of Europe ; and
their power, constantly increasing with tho augmentation of
wealth, is .everywhere, in modern Europe, for good or for evil,
substituting, as in ancient Home, the intluenco of accumulated
riches for the old aristocracy of tho land."

In a book published in 1807, called " Causes and Conse-
quoncos of the French Emperor's conduct towards the Jews,"
full particulars are given of this Sanliedrim in Paris in 1807.
Its writer states, " It cannot bo concealed that tho Jews of this
Sanhedrim at^knowledgo tho Head of tho French Qovornment
as thoir Deliverer and the Great Prince predicted in the sacred
writings, and Ihcy luvvo shown a disposition to ])or8uade tkon»-
Hdlvrs that ho is tho promised Mosr.iali predicted by tho ancient
prophets." A noted Jewish M'ritor, M. Jacobsuhn, in his Loiter
to tho French Emperor at that time, said, " 1 belong to that
people who nxncctud in you thoir Saviour, and who in you, Siro,
have found him." A M. Crouzet wrote a metrical irausliition
Psalm, makinj? it a panegyric unon tho Emperor.

seconi

And in tho Jowisli iostivul, on August 16 ^ 18UU, thu cyphers of

!TAPOtKON*S JEWISH CC VENAKT.

AS

Kapoleon and Josephine were blended with the letters
expressing the name of Jehovah, and the Imperial eagle was
placed over the Sacred Ark, which is said- to have given offence
to some, as a profanation. At the same period a pamphlet
appeared in Paris, and was advertised in the Moniteur, Who is
thin (meaning the Emperor) but an Israelii Mi Christian ?

The speeches of some of the Deputies to the Sanhedrim were
highly adulatory to Napoleon I. M. Littwak said : —

" Unjustly persecuted and oppraseed, wo could neither devote
ourselves to philosophy or the arts and sciences, the children of
repose and the happiest days. This oppression has had ita
influence upon our manners, and we have remained unculti-
vated : hence, a senator of Frankfort being asked if the Jews
were men, replied in the negative. In those dark ages when
prejudices and superstition held every mind in bondage, wo
looked upon the least degree of toleration as an indulgence ; and,
even at this time of day, though philosophy has been patronised
by sovereigns, it has scarcely rooted out the prejudices which
have been universally received. .

"To put a stop to this fatal evil, and to apply a radical cure
was reserved for that illustrious man, whose vast and sublime
genius has pointed out the means of rsmoving every obstacle,
and to expose to an astonished world the source of so much
hatred, persecution, and fanaticism. The benign iiiJluenoe of
tlu) genius of Napoleon extends itself over the earth like u bene-
ficent star ; it has called upon us to co-operate with his views
and to lay the foundation of that happiness which he designs lor
us and our posterity. — Who can resist his /oice ? who does not
perceive in this a striking proof of the goodness of the Almighty?
Napoleon, with his invino ble legions, has arrived at the farthest
extremities of Europe I our brethren in Poland already hastoii
from the borders of tho Vistula to join the Assembly which is
to fix the fate of their co-religionists I Who does not acknow-
ledge tlie finger of God ! who cannot perceive that this II«ro has
been chosen by Providence to perform these prodigies.

" The time of our trial has expired, the jieriod of our calaaiU
ties is ended ! all the pt^rsoculiona we have sufitaincd have only
tended to ujiilo us the more closely together. Wo have at all
times remained fuitlifnl to the tioiniiiiindniant/i of the Lord our
God : for our recompense, he has determined, in his wisdom,
that Wi shall be received into th% y^oson* of other nations, to
enjoy the happiness of our furofathers : biit^ to fulfil this object,

54

FIRST WONDER.

Ji

it was necessary to find a man whose virtues, whose valour, and
•wisdom, should exceed everything which had been before
admired by mortals. •

"Napoleon appeared! and the Almiglity immediately sup-
ported him with the arm of his power. He recalled him from
Egypt, while he subjected the tempestuous ocean to his divine
laws : he sent his angels to guide his steps and to watch over
his precious life : his divine spirit inspired this hero in the field
of battle the same as in the midst of his palace : fron^ the
summit of the hills and mountains ho showed him his enemies,
dispersed in the plains of Austerlitz and of .Fena."

M. A-ser also said at the Sanhedrim : —

" Hitherto the Israelites have been separated from tiieir
fellow-men by an insurmountable barrier: to-day we behold
the temple of Toleration raised upon fin immoveable basis, and
su^ jorted by rehgion, morality, justice, and virtue, erili^^liteued
by the favour of heaven, and where the people of dilVerent
worships pay adoration to the Eternal Source of all good, under
a variety of forms, but with tlw same sincerity, i>iety, zeal, and
submission. This is the temple, m> brethren I where every ono
offers up an agreeable incense to the common Father of all
mankind ; and, such is the grandeur of this phenomenon, that
he has, as it wore in a moment, bound up all our wounds, and
made us forget the calamities of eigliteen centuries."

Eulogies similar to these will in all probability be expressed
regarding the third Napoleon when ho shall enter into a
Covenant with the Jews ; and his patronage of their " Universul
Israelitish Alliance" seems already a step in that direction.'

> Among Qt\m», thn Hev. R. A. rurdon, \V. 11. MolTctt, r.oiilf, ^rlljol
rhlUiiw, Timntoii, and P»)rtorihavt a'.l distinctly furc^sliowu in tlitir writinjjb
that liouis Nai)oIc(in will niako this sevim-ycavH' Covonaut with tin- Jews.
U. A. ^'urdon pnbliHlx'd thcso words iu ISrifi—ttn yearn ago •.,-'"'''"' -'^wf
will fofrti ft loagut) with soino grAat I'ower for a lu-nod of 'sovcn vnus.' at
dcscribnl in tho ninth of Duniol. TIiIh I'nwir. we fully oxiuicT. will bo
the imperial monarchy of France, and even tiic present Kmiwvmof France.
JIaving got possession of Jemsalcni xinder the ])ntronagt) of tlie'lMiropoan
soverefciin, they will noon rcconimcn''o their snerillcpH, build theiRilturs, and
renew the U'niplo. In thn midst of tho seven-years' lengno, the Kinperor
null tho Jews will quarrel, and wars and perseentions of the niost terrible
kind wli! immediately follow, and continue for three years an«la half down
to tha and of Mven veari— to tho iHMsonal eoniing of the Lord, when llii
feet •hail stand upon the Mount jf Ullvu» ^iiech. xu. ^).'' i'nrdon aiiQ
li<ddi that Christ will como in the air, and J-omovo to heaven thu 144,000
wise virgins—watchful Christians boforo that final Ihrcetttid-tt-hall ywri,
Mult. XXV. 1-10, Ittv. iU. 10, xlL fi| xlv. 1-^.

napoleon's coming congress.

55

SECOND WONDER

(Taking placo shortly before or very soon after the Covenant).

Convention of a European Congress of the Heads op
Nations under Napoleon's Auspices ; and ensuing rapid
Progress op tub Eoman-Imperial Would toward its Final
TkN'Kino domed Division : Involving a Complete Eecon-
struction of the Map of Euhopb.

Tho Inspired frophdcies place it beyond a doubt that the
Sovcnth-Eighth, o" Last Head of the Eonmn Empire will ulti-
mately ho seen at iho head of a Congress of ten kings of tho
Roman-Imperial woiUl, who shall give their power and strength
unto him as a king of kings. This is stated in the seventeenth
of Rovolations, by the Angel explain! r' to the Apostle John
the wild beast.with seven lieads ' Ltu horns, which repre-
Hcuts the Roman Empire. " Th horns which thou sawost

!\ro ton kings, which have receivv..* n^ Kingdom as yet, but receive
power ns kinn for one hour with the (seventh- eighth head of
tho) \fM beast. Iheso have one mind, and shall give tlieir
power and strength unto the (seventh-eighth head of the) wild
boast. Those shall make war with tho Lamb, and tho Lamb
shall overcome them."

From this prediction it is rendered manifest that ton kings
Arc to divide among themselves thfl territories of tho original
Roman Empi (» during one hour cotemporanrously with the
last Hou.i of tho Roman Empire, and to acknowledge liim as
tlieir Supreme Head, and then at tho end of tho " one hour" to
gatlxei themselves together to the battle of Armageddon against
th^ Lamb, and there to perish, as is described at fuller length in
tho liinotocnth of Revelation. Tho period of " one hour" is
justly c8|||idored by discerning expositors to mean tho " three
and ft huff years " of the linal crisis of tlio wild beast's i)owor
which itiihe principal theme of Revelation, and which is called
•« tho hour of temptation that shall como upon all tho world, to
try them which dwell upon tho earth," and " the hour of God's
judgment" and '• tho hour of Babylon's fall." '

■ • Rw iii. 10, xiv. 7, J-viH. 10, 17. 19. Tha word might be trunUtwl
"•eMon," M it U oftcu Ui«d to muau pwioiiii of diflerout lengtlui. — 8e«

66

SECOND WONDER.

itlil

I!

Hence, if Napoleon is to be the Bomaji lOmpiro's J .(wt Head,
then the ten kings will in Congr^-^a assembled openly iicknow-
ledge him as their Feudal Head, : .uch the same as the sixteen
Gem in Princes acknowledged the First Napoleon as Head of
the Confederation of the Rhine.

But although the formation of the special congrees of ten
kings and their public submission to Louis Napoleon's supreme
lieadship will not take place until the " one hour" or season oi
the final three-and-a-hulf years, which is the latter lialf of the
seven years of the Covenant week, yet doubtless a soriec of
preparatory International Congresses vvill begin to bo held about
the tiuie that the Jewish Covenant is made.

Indeed it would seem unlikely that so grave and weighty an
International question as that of. the restoration of the Jewisli
nationality in Palestine, could bo settled without a European
Congress of leading Powers being assembled to discurfs and
decide about such a measure j and then the Emperor Ntpoleoi:,
as President of the Congress, might sign the Covenant with the
Jews on behalf of the high contracting Powers.

But wliother tjiia will be the exact way or no , in which the
Covenant shall be brought about, wo may be certain at least
that Napoleon, and not England, nor Russio, nor Turkey, will
bo the chief contracting pai'ty to make the seven years' league
with many of the Jews, for the Prophecy asserts that " He
shall confirm a covenant with many (of the .' ews) for one week
(seven yexra). ' Noverthe\j;sfl the other Powers may passively
assent to the arrangement. (Dan. ix. 27.)

On November 5, 1803, the French Emperor isauod aju'ip-mal
for a European Congress to adjust International dilliculties, but
the overture was rejected by England. It is, liDweyor, on tho
grounds just stated ABSOLUTELY CERTAIN that Napoloon's
proposed Congress soon will bo liold, and that England ia
inevitably doomed to join it.

BriUvin's roluctancn,to do so is not unnatiual, seeing that about
half her National iJebt was incurred in the Peninsular wars oi
1806 to 1P15, so that, up to this day, nearly fourponr- out oi
every slalling disbursed by tho uncomplaining Hritish taxpayer
is in payment of England's struggles again«t tlie first Nojwleon.
All that vast oxpondituro has completely failed in its objocti
■inco tiio Napoleon In lUHhip ovur Eurom', for Uie auniiiiiatinii
of which tho money was spent, is now arising more threateningly
than ';ver, and England, notwithstauding her vaunted gonoi«Ul

THE PUTURl TEN KINGDOMS.

57

aAd politiciauB, will soon be sitting submissively at the table of
a Congress xmder the third Napoleon, while at the same time still
paying about twenty million pounds a year on account of her
wars to put down the first Napoleon. And all this, too, after
the deliberate determination of Eussia, Austria, Prussia, and
Britain, at Vienna, in 1816, that no Napoleon should, ever again
sit upon the throne of France.

Thb movements connected with the Napoleonic European
Congress will be closely associated with the growing develop-
ment of exactly ten kingdoms within the whole extent of the
old Roman Empire, as predicted by the ten horns of the wild
beast, and the ten toes o' the Prophetic Imago in the second of
Daniel; where the two iron legs of that Image are universally
admitted to mean the Eastern and Western halves of the Roman
Empire, which was bisected into an Eastern Empire and a
Western Empire in the reign of Valentinian and Valens ; and
the five toes on each foot show that each half is to be divided
toward the close of the history of the Image into five kingdoms '
This will involve a comploto reconstruction of the Map of
Europe, but it is most remarkable how o>en now the Continent
seems to be progressing toward this final ten-kingdom shape.
There appears scarcely any doubt but that the five kingdomi m
the Western half will be, in the main. Groat Britain, France
Spain with Portugal, Italy with Southern Austria, Algeria : and
the five in the iilastern half will bo Tunis with Tripoli and the
four kingdoms of the successors of Alexander the Great, namely,
Egypt, Gree o, Syria, and the rest of Turkey.

But these leading ton kingdoms must have thoir boundaries
considerably altered in order to include all the other countnes
that fall witiiin Uie Roman Empire : and also to exclude all
countries that fall outside that Empire. Its boundaries com-
nrised nearly all the northern coast of Africa aa far south as the
Desert of Sahara, and it was bor >dod on the oast by the river

« Tlie name iUvIhIoti of the ten kinploins Into two olunU™ or bmnohta
of five kln«<l(.m», i« nooloRioally lUsoovemblo in their rt^prMfutatlon m U»«
ten hon« of tho Wild B«.wt, Wanse however many »»*'';" i",!^™!*
hom,d animal likea ni.fi m.. Uv.,^\^r. '^.':?,'^Jry?M!r TJ!' 'C H Jj?

it3nnt«^.«v.r;i Mnaller bmnche. or hon.». Thua, dMm »h, w,Ul
iMoat would appear with five horns avrinRing ont of Mich aida ol Ita heaa,
r^nrntlng the Uvo Western kiugdum* auiftli^ tlye Ewtwn klngdomi.

58

SECOND WONDER.

Euphrates-en the north by the Danube and Rhine,--on the
west by the Atlantic, and it included Great Britain, as farnortlf

as the Highlands. , , , ,

In order, then, that the ten kingdoms may be completely
formed by the midst of the- Covenant-week of seven years, when
the latter three-and-a-half years will commence, there i9 every
reason to exbect before the midst of those seven years—

ra) That Great Britain will have the legislative union dis-
solved between it and Ireland, which is outside the Homan
Empire, and which, therefore, must become governmentally
separate from England. The Fenian orgamzation, which is a
far more serious matter than shallow journalists imagme, has
discovered and developed a state of feeling which shows what
inflammable elements are at hand for a Gel ic revolution.
Whether this separation, which is sure to take place soon, can
be effected without scenes of bloodshed and massacre, remains
to be seen. All the colonies included at present withm the
British Empire, such as India, Australia, New Zealand, the Cape
of Good Hone, Canada, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, the West
Indies, etc., will entirely cease to be part of that Empno, on
account of their being oitside the limits of the old Eoman
earth ; and they will be numbered among Napoleon s tributary
dependancies, in accordance with the prophecy "Power shall
be given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and na ions.
(Rev xiii 7.) Great political troubles may therefore be looked
for to arise soon throughout the length and breadth of Britain s

^ ^?fcrThat France will push her frontier to the Ehine, and
consequently swallow up within her enlarged boundnries Bel-
dum,Venish Prussia west of the Rhine, Luxemburg, Baden
Wirtemburg, the lower part of Bavaria, and all or so much of
Switzerland as may not be added to the Ttahan kn»gdom and
that it will also absorb such pa-t« of Austria below the Danube

as may not be united to Italy. . v.,„«f,-.

(c) That 1 taly will undoubtedly recover possess- m of Venetia,
and will most probably make the Danube its northern boundary
by annexing to iteelf all the Austrian tern ory south of the
Dmube. including Vienna-that is to say, unless Iiaiico biouU
^"L!*.n "".\ _r.u -n^^^ivi.,, An^Lrmn territoiY an integral
P^TS ^VSTimpie: YofAuuivi. --^ Ik, comj.let.ly
Jplit aaunder-the line of division being tlv« ^vor Da ubo uud
/oJkemia, Morayia, and Gallicia above the Danube have to be

THE FUTURE TEN KINGDOMS.

59

dis-

altogether gcvcrnmentally detached from Austrian territory
below the Danube, which' necessarily falls within the Western
Eoman Empire, and which consequently has to be included
within one of tho five kingdoms of the Eoman Empire's Western
Half. And it could not well be included within tho kingdoms
of Britain, Spain, or Algeria, and therefore can only be com-
prised within France or Italy, the other two of those five
kingdoms, and it seems from its geographical position much more
likely to become a part of Italy than of France. The Austrian
Empire is evidently about to undergo most disastrous revolu-
tions or foreign invasions, seeing that it is absolutely to be rent
in twain from East to West, and the prestnt Austrian dominion
over Yenetia and even Vienna, entirely to cease, and the House
of Hapsburg no longer to rule over a foot of ground south of
tho Danube. As respects the much vexed question of the
French occupation of Kome, it is certain that whatever may be
inferred from the Franco-Italian convention for tho departure of
French troops from Eome in 18G6, that nevertheless, Eome
being the capital of the Eoman Empire, will be completely in
Louis Napoleon's possession during his final three and-a-half
years' reign, as Head of tho ten kingdoms. It may not, how-
ever, be incompatible with this thiit Napoleon should withdraw
his troops from it for an interval a :d leav3 it in the safe custody
of his attached Italian allies, wlio might at any lime make euch
u disposition of it as he shall dictate.

{d) That Snain will have Portugal united with it, so as con-
jointly to fovm but one kinj^nlom, otherwise there would be more
than live kingdoms in tho Western Eoman Empire. For the
same reason, tho recent unification of all different- Italian states
of Naples, Parma, Modcna, Tuscany, etc., into one Italian king-
dom undor Victor Emmanuel, is a most notable atop toward tho
consolidation of live kinp;(lom8 within tho Western Empire.

(fl) That Algeria, in.stead of romaining a more colonial
depondoncy of Franco, will bo erected into an independent
kingdom, and constituted one of tho five Western kingdoms.
Some part of Fez and Morocco Avill probably bo amalgamated
with it.

(/) That Trfpoli, Tunis, and IJarca will be fused into ono
distinct kingdom, and compose one of the five kingdoms of the
Eastern half ot tho Eoman Empire. No other arrangement
with roBpeot to those throe countries is possible, because tho
remaining four of those Eastern five kingdoms are plainly foi«-

60

SECOND WONDER.

I

told in the eighth of Daniel, to be the same as the four kinj*-
doms of Alexander the Great's successors, namely, Egypt,
Greece, Thrace, and Syria, and therefore there onlyroniains one
kingdom more to be composed out of all the rest of the Eastern
Empire, which inchided the provinces of lunis, Tripoli, and
Barca ; for the ancient point of division in Africa betv/een the
Eastern and Western Koman Empires was very nearly identical
with the situation of the present city of Tunis. It is, of course,
necessary that Tunis, Tripoli, and Barca should eventuall:' at
the same time, fall entirely under Louis Napoleon's dominion,
which is not at all the case yet.

{g) That Egypt will be another of the five Eastern kingdoms,
and will increasingly submit to Napoleon's ascendancy. It will
be entirely severed f.am Turkey, of which it is at present in some
sense a feudatory appendage, and its Sovereign is described in
the eleventh of Daniel, under the title of the King of the South,
as the object of a hostile attack by Napoleon, within a year or
two after the Covenant.

(/) That Syria being another of the five Eastern kmgdoms,
will bo altogether sundered from the Turkish Empire, of which
it is at present a constituent part, and rendered an independent
kingdom— its limits being then extended eastward toward the
Euphrates. Its sovereign, under the title of King of the
N3rth, is predicted by Daniel, in conjunction with the King of
the South, ultimately to engage in a defensive war against
Napoleon, but to bo overcome by him. , . , ,, •

(g) That northern Turkey, after the present Turkish Empire
is virtually dissolved, will be establishcHl as one of Napoleon's
ten different kingdoms, and will principally comprehend the
regions that colnposed ancipnt Thrace.

(/) That Greece, another of those coming ten kingdoms, will
have ita boundaries northwards considerably extended, so as to
contain the whole of ancient Macedonia.

HbkoB, dyriug the first three and a half years of the seven
years frUowing the Jewish Covenant, all the eventful changes
onumf V ^H ^-jove may bo expected to bo fully accomplished,
unless ..»■ ! A f ••ome to pass previously, bocanse they must bo
^_„_,ij.i-.i J ..|V,{,teii bulore the ijominencHmont of the iinal second
th^ramiVhrtlf years. And it is deeply important to remember
that at the wuue time the principle of election of kings ovei
\hem by UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE will progressively b«

FUTURE OP GERMANY AND RUSSIA.

61

introduced into all those ten kingdoms, because each of the ten
toes is formed partly of clay and partly of iron, showing that
each kingdom will have a democratic-despotic or republican-
monarchic government, the same as the present government in
France, where an absolute sovereign is elected by univeraal
suffrage. This governmental principle of clay-iron democratic-
despotism having only been established hitherto in France and
Italy, has yet, therefore, to be fully adopted and developed in
Britain, Spain, Algeria, Austria, Tripoli, Tunis, Barca, Egypt,
Greece, Syria Turkey, etc., and at the same period Napoleon's
dominion has to be extended over those same countries.

It 18 A POINT of interesting inquiry what will be the political
condition of the northern regions of Europe, that lie outside of
the Eoman Empire, during the final three and a half years.
They include Kussia, Austria above tlie Danube, Germany,
Prussia, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway, -etc. Un-
doubtedly they will be convulsed to their very centres by the
universal " Great Eevolution so mighty and so great as was not
since men were upon the earth," which is to happen under the
yearday seventh vial shortly before that three and a half years,
and it is highly probable that some of them will be contagiously
stimuflated by tli j example of the ten Roman-Imperial kingdoma
to clamour for universal suffrage and for democratic-despotic
rulers. But no clue is given in Prophecy as to whether they
will all be combined into one gigantic Sclavonic-Teutonic
Kussian-Gerraan empire under the Czar, or whether they will be
foniied into two large Kussian and German empires, or whether
they will remainunder several different governments, as atpresent.
One thing, however, is certain, that they must to a greater or
less extent be subordinate and tributary to Napoleon in fulfil-
ment of Revelation xiii. 7, ** Power was given to him (Napoleon
the healed head of the Roman Empire) over all kindreds and
tongues and nations," although perhaps the worship of Napo-
leon's imago may bo less rigorously enforced throughout them,
than within the Roman earth.

Some politicians have supposed that Russia may some day
pormauMitly annex Turkey, and oven the whole of Europe, but
Propliecy distinctly forbids such a notion, because Russia can
n«Ver, ill law iultof uays, haVt) doruinion over auj pari; oi tne
Roman Empire, as it is tlie sole heritage of Napoleon ; and cm.
the contrary, according to the Scripture just equated, the Bomaa

tf

HUMKeMMMUaWW

62

SECOND WONDER.

9:i|!lf

Empire, under Napoleon, is to have power oyer all naUons,
S7i-, of course. Russia. Napoleon may indeed use the
ripe ation of Eu.sia, as a subsidiary ally, to invade apd revo-
lutSe eUhci: India, Persia, Turkey, Austria, or Germany but
he ^virtually be the arbiter of the destinies of those nations
durTnihs three and a half years' universal reign, and. "he shall
do according to his o^vn will, and prosper until the indignation

^'^^£^^J^^^<^^ to strive to unite under
his sceptre the whole Sclavonic and Teutonic races comprismg
all the countries north of the Danube and east of the Rhino
He mijittherefore enter into an understanding vjith Napoleon
to pTrtUion between themselves the European world, taking the
RWne and Danube as the line of division, and thus allotting to
Na^oeon the countries west of the Rhine and south of t^e
Danube, and accomplishing the Napoleomc idea of < the con^
vei^ion of the Mediterranean into ^ Jrench lake. Such a
proiect having been originated, by Napoleon I., might be
favourably vifwed and agreed to by Napoleon III, as the
teltementary executor of the ideas of his uncle ; for according
toXhistorian, « At Tilsit, in i807, the two mighty potentates
-Alexander I. and Napoleon T.-deeming themselves inyinciblo
whtn they had united' their arms together had con^eiv^^^^^^^^
nroiect of dividing the world between them. f^* tJJ!'^
Sry rboiitthe possession of Constantinople frustrated this
scheme, and led to Bonaparte's fatal reverse at Moscow ^.^^^^
The expositor Beale thus remarks upon such a probable lea^fl
between Russia and France for the future division of the world
and upon their designs against England : -- "May it not have
been even now, in like manner as formerly at Tilsit, secretly
Mid tacitly arranged by the present Czar and Napoleon III.,
Jhat, whilst the Russiai Autocrat will be permitted gradua ly
and stealthily to advance his lines towards India, and eventually
0 vomit his Wthian horde, upon the BrUish ^n^pire h^^^^^^^^^
Emperor of the French will be acquiring his Syrian and Italian
Sres ? Is not our peace with Russia of the most doubtful
haracter, and our alWe with France -lt;geth«r a comp^^^^^^^
one 1 England, pressed as she now is, and as she gradually wiU
rlr. "nd more between these two gigantic dynasties, is like
the'victim in that celebrated torture- chamber the y,^'^^''^^^^
were daily contracted by machinery, until the prisoner wxtlun
fTM criwhed in its embraces,"

ii

ALLIANCE OF FBANOB AKD RUSSIA.

63

If such a leagiio really is made between the Eussian Autocrat
and Napoleon III., it is very likely that in the end Eussia may
find herself, after the costliest campaigns and invading expedi-
tions in prosecution of their combined ambitious schemes,
out-manoeuvred by the superior statecraft of the Tuilieries, and
Napoleoji pi;oving to be the recipient of the lion's share of the

spoils.

A French and Eussian alliance against England was suggested
in a s«mi-official pamphlet, at Paris, in April, 1860, called " La
Coalition;' which showed that England was precluded by its
disagreements with other Powers from forming any firm
alliances, and that the only coalition practicable was a coalition
of peoples under the protection of France. Ifc also said :—
" Tliere are three or four Powers in Europe who, if they would
combine, might hold all the British fleets in check. Let France
ally herself with Eussia and Denmark, an J -England would be
shut out of the Northern and Black Seas. Let her call on Spain
and Portugal to join this alliance, and the Atlantic and Medi- .
terranean will no longer exist for the English. Their isle of
Malta and their Gibraltar will soon bo but the dreams of
disappointed ambition — the ruins of a proud dominion. Let
Eussia take Constantinople, and France establish herself in
Alexandria, while generously opening the Indies by way of the
Isthmus of Suez to all ^lurope ; let Austria retire gradually
from Italy and strengthen herself on the Danube. Then
England will be conquered, and the balance of power adjusted
in Europe." *

> Nor is America uninterested in tha coming combination of the
Latin nations under Jfapoleon. He can never be expected permanently
to relinquish Mexico, for it is merely abase of operations for. the acquisition
of much more Transatlantic territory. Any attemjit on the part of the
United States to drive him from Mexican soil can only draw upon them
sooner than otherwise those ruinous calamities which must shortly befall
overy Protestant community, in order to establish everywhere the three-
fcnd-a-half y 'ars' Napoleonic and Romish dominion. Without the
addition of a disastrous stnicgle with so po\jerfnl and wily a monarch,
they are alrefdy confronted by quite sumcient difficulties in the com-
plioations and heavy burdens bequeathed by the late war — the
unabated strife of [Mjlitical parties^and the portentous growth of
Fenianism, the most threatening organization of modern times, and which,
by knitting all the Irish into a compact coalition, bids fair to give them
predominating power in the If nitod States, and in the end to bring it
under the supremacy of Napoleon, to whoso uff vice the »on» oi Ei-iii wiil
ardently devote themselves, when his European projects shall t>e Men to
correspond with their aspirations vegan' ing Ireland^

ftmim

ei

tniBD WONDEB.

mi

Ml

I

I' L

THIED WONDER

murin. two years and four to sU weeks after the- Covenant).

BB,D OBOOM Cometh . Go ye out to me.t H. .

This is inmouneed l>y the Apostle John himself to be agteat
,v„Sler for he says inUe twelfth f JR-^'i; ^ " , , „„,„

" And there appeared a great wonder '"''f""- ■( „ „
clothed with the sun .nd the .noon ™ - '^ °'^ ^ Tld
her head a erown of twelve stars : ^ , And »he ton,
cried, travailing i.L birth ""'IP^^f tobed.hvo.ed _^

brou"ht forth a manoh.ld, who was to , rule a.l i»"™ jjj
Siron, and the child ™» -"8^' J^.^ ^^omlwhere^le

throne. 6. And U'»:>™™" tta" thev *mdd teed her there
Vinth a T)lace proparo.d ot (»od, tual iney auvju

that th» sun-elothed ™"«" '''"X At An to^^

ifS^ithtCetn'^fKU™^^^^^^^^^^^
:'i:rde:otrthrtwelveVstle. and w^^^^^^^^

fvinc the suporseded Jewish ordinances, "^^^,^;. f \, '"^^l -,^1, of

Csymbolical langmigo of the ancient P-PJ-^^^^^;' Vm

the manchild denotes the setting ^^^f ^vb J^e^^^n^Lled ;

Chmtians who are to ^^^ -^tt^an Ihhp torSe^^hib

1260 literal days that is to say lov tl^r«^««^-';^^'Xnchiid *'
the Last Antichrist's persecution. Hence ine ixi»

, signi-
. " lu
lirth of

11

PAINFUL IBAVAIL OF THE CHURCH.

66

manifestly the body or company of wise, waiting, And watchful
Christians who are to bo caught up to heaven to meet Christ at
the first act or ' stage of His coming' to raise the deceased
saints and to take them up to God's throne together with livinf^
watchful Christians at some period shortly before the final three*^
and-a-half years' persecution.

On various conclusive grounds there is the strongest reason
to believe that the exact period of this removal and ascension to
heaven of watchful Christians at the first act in Christ'-^ advent
will be about two years and from four to six wee!, , aU( ^ the
date of the Covenant.'

Thus, as the birth and ascension of the Manchil. s.- ntfies , He
ascension of a body of prepared Christians to nit oi Christ at
His coming, therefore the painful travail of the W.. -^ (the
Church Militant) previous to the Manchild's birth and ascension
must denote a season of widespread and painful commotion
trial, and agitation throughout the Christian Church preparatory
to the ascension of Christians at Christ's Advent.

And this season of painful difficulty and perturbation within
the Church Militant, will evidently bo the above-mentioned

• 1 Thess. iv. 16, 17, Eev. xir. 1—5, Matt. xxv. 1—10.
A.O ■ IWt ^T^^^. fulfilment of the twelfth of Revelation, the
Ascension of t!ieManchild IS manifestly the Asconsion of Christ, in A.n.
29-33 about 600 years before the 1260 years of the Papal Antichrist began ;
theiefore in the counterpart literal-day fulfilment, the Ascension of tlie
tZfl\ Voln'^ *^° 4«f "r^^ of the Body of Wise Virgins about 500 days
before the 1260 days olthe Personal Antichrist, which Lgin in the midst
of the Covenant seven years. Therefore, the Ascension of the Wise VivS
urn take place about 600 days, that is, about one year and foiu S a
ha.f or five months before the midst of the Covenant-spven-years in
othto words, about two years and from four to six weeks aft.n- the beginning
of the Covenant-seven-years. Thus, the Ascension of the Wi sol'irS
Sgram/li ^ ""nihers, about ixve years before the E..1. f^ee

«»l«ll''-'^i'°?l''*'^°^y *^° yearday seventh seal, seventh trumpet, and
iSt/'^J^'f %™'°''^?"'8 with a Coming of Christ about five 'yean
before the End-(Rev. vii. 1-9. viii. 1, xi. 15-18, xvi ir)-17)--we are

sTxth Z^ ^t S 'Y '^r '^ ,*^° r^^'^^'^y ''^^^ «^^1' «'-^tl' trumpetT and
rnSlrf; 1 '^js^^sliown by the types of Moses being mysteriously

37wt ,r7?ryT"T ^''^'''^ tho'dividing of the Promised La 3
and the reign of the Judges (Deut. xxxiv., ]?umh. xiv. 30-33, Josh
XIV. 7, 10 ; and by the type of Joseph manifesting himself to his brethren
and removing them to Goshen. aboAt five vear?. ytf.v. tJ,„ »n,i .V ." „ :i..!"'

Kd of thrC wl; V- '^'^r ^'^^ ^'■^ furtherVxplainc'd underthe"
WhoJ-^S^arol^^^^^^^ ™°^^ ^""y "' ^^- ^-"' ^^^Pter 0,

X

66

TIllUD WOKDER.

interval of a little .uore tbau i^ y^- '^Z,^^::^^^
the Covenant and thoAscxnsionrmt^^«;^«^^^^ ^^^ ^l,e

Covenant bet^veen Nnpo^con ami tho J^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^,^ ^o
ringing of an alarum ^^11 or tjio blowin o « iti^ely

varn all Christians ^^l^o uve ears ^^ J^^^^^^^^^ persecution and
within about three years ^fte^^^^^^^.^l'^.f ^f^T shall be, .vill bo
tribulation that ev^er ^.^^^/;,^"'(?^^',tndon ith bloodshed,
Commencing, and flooding ^\\ ^J^^^^^^^^^^^ during that pre-
carnage, and -^^\;^^^^^ thole >vho are
liminary pause Christ is comino

looking for Him. i „^ ^f r,f.r-nn«i -will bo stirred up

Heiico a considerable f"^^^^°f,P'':v"iu;'„ truths, d Iho

to proclaim bohily these tr^-cbu^ly ^n^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^

violent opposition, «^'^™' ;;'';^"\'(,',"v th the powerful emotions

the travail of the Bun-clad Woman.

„.ent that is to Pvovail l.roughout t e C^^^ ^ .^ ^.^^^^^

anticipation of Chml^sM^^^^^

in the parable of the lenVU{,.s , ^^ /^iijcncd unto ten

..Then shall the kingdom "^ \«"y^" ^^^ J^'^.^h to "meet the
virgins, which took ^l-.J ^amp^. a^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^,^^ ^^.^,,

bridegroom. 2. And I'^^.^VlAv^k their hunps, and took no
fooli«l). 3. They thnt were 1?'>1;^^ ^cok ^^J ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^j.^ their
oil with them : 4. lUil the wise took oi in t eii vt ^^^^

lamps, r,. While tin, bridegroom ta^^^^^ ^,^^^^1 ^1^,

Blept. C. And at >">'i"'«^'\ '^^"^^"^(i^ 7 Then nil these
bridegroom ometh ; go yo out to in^et him. . ^^^^^^

virgi^ arose, ""'^^'-^V^l^i^ d ibfot tip. luwe gone
unto ll.n WW", t'ly" >" "' I; "]' Not 80 ; lo:.t there Im ""t
out. 9, But tho mm an.w,>™a, » y"*'^""", ;„, o.at srll, .uul
.,„„,«,. for «» and you : Jf,«», „V, ^^^ .I'l^'tay, .1,« b>i,U,.

on«werod ami said Verily ^ «ay*vuao r\^ j^^^^J,,,^y,yiu
The period to which thjf» p.wftblo tt uob, w

24f

%':■

num

PAINFUL TKAVAIL OF THE CHUUCII.

67

initial word, « Theij," which proves it io refer solely to the
period of Christ's Second Advent, which had been described in
tlie preceding chapter. It compares the state of the Christian
Church on earth at the time of the Second Advent to the con-
dition of ten virgins— five wise, and five foolish— who liad
previc sly taken their lamps and gone forth to meet the Eride-
groom, but had fallen asleep while ho tarried. *« While tho
Bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. And at
midnight there was a cry made, Behold the Bridegroom rometh •
go ye out to meet him." No words can well be more expressive
than these, to show that shortly before the personal i-etur:< of
Christ, all true Christians are in general to bo completely
Ignorant, indiireront, and silent regarding tho positive and
definite nearness of his return: and that although as believers
in Scripture, they must undoubtedly, suppose that Ho will
re-appear somo day, yet they will have no doep-rooted conviction
and realization that His return is absolutely and immediately
without any further delay, at tho very door : and therefore in
refyenco to His im uediate return, they Avill all practioallv "bn
SLUMBERING AND SLEEPING ; and in a stafeot sSual
Uarki)ef!.s, coldness, and silence described by ins])iration as that
of MIDNIGHT. They may indeed bo at the same time
extremely active, zealous, and successful iu preaching other
parte of tho Gospel, and in the conversion of souls, but in regard
to tho positive expectation of tho instant personal Coming of
Clirist, to which particular point (he parable solely and exclu-
sively refers, they will bo in a condition of midnight slumber. '

And this 18 most remarkably tho case, oven in tlie present
year of 18(55. In Great Britain and tho United States scarcely
oijo leading influential preacher can bo found who is .lelivoring
80 clear and delinito testimony in relation to tho immediate
Advent of Clirist, as to excite general attention to it within tho
sphere of his inlliienco : and in moat towns, very few, oven of
intelligent and religious person.^ Iiavo so much at. 'hoard of these
l)rophotio views regarding tho coming Napoleonic Autichrist.
and the (ma crisis in 18G8 to 1875. Public attention hm not
at all been drawn, as yot, to this subject, bscauso the teslimonr
roiscd by tho few believers in it lius, hitherto, hvmi corapftTativc^ly
so foebl(». The great niaiority nf ihos" whft s^nr!!!-.: .^.i i\—
numorouH evangelical congregations througlTout Britain and the
Unit-jd btalcB, uro not even aware that it is Huriously demon-
strated by standard p-ophotic authorities that tho Ad«««t of

^fSBafex

68

THIRD WONDER.

tl

• Christ and an unparalleled Ihree-and-a-half ytars' Great Tribu-
lation of Avar?, famines, pestilences, earthquakes, and persecu-
tions, -will most probably usher in tlio end of this dispensation
between 18G8 and 1S75. There is, indeed, a considerable
number of persons who believe that the personal pro-millennial
Advent of Christ may take place at any time, oven to-day ; such
a testimony is, liowover. practically vague and pointless, unless
accompanied with a distinct warning of the certainty of its
occurrence within the next five ov ten years at the fartliest, jpon
the evidence of the proph^itic dates, and septeuaries, and signs
of the times.

But in the very midst of the present midnigiit darkness, cold-
ness, iudifl'crence, and silen-eof the Christian Church in relation
to the delinito immediateness of Christ's Advent, there is
suddenly and abruptly to arise, on ov<-.ry side, a piercing,
irrepressible, tiumpet-ton^ed cry of warning that sliall awaken
ALL Christians, foolish as well as wise, to the definite consider-
ation of these truths concerning Christ's return, and concerning
the astounding events conuccted with it. For the prophetic
parable states that "At midright there was a cry made, Behold
the Bridegroom cometh ; go yo out to meet him. Then ALL
those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps,"

Tt is scarcely necessiu-y to say, that in the present year of
1865, there is no mighty movement or loud-sounding proclama-
tion in reference to the instant expectation of Christ's appearing,
in the leant corresponding to this predicted .Midnight Ciy, the
otfoct of which is to bo so marvellously awakening, as to cnusu
ALL Christiana, foolish as well as wise, backsliding as well aa
watchful, to givo diligent heed and earnest attention to the
nrojihecii'H respecting the Second Advon^,. In fact, those who
know from experience the unbelief, dislike, and antngonism
generally manilosted by even truo Christians to those projjliotic
views, could not believe it \nmil unless it woro hero
]'rfldicted, that nearly all of tbn(a arc soon tu give anxioun con-
iidoration to those hitherto rejctod and unheeded doclrinep.

And what will lead to tliis eictraordinary ory being raised 1
Evidently, tiik making of tiik Covenant for seveii years betwgen
Napoleon ond thf Jews^, and the coniioiiuont iiomkwaiu) uiaiu-
TiON ov Tiiw .h va will cause tup MiuNiariT cry. For thereupon
many devoted (Christians will at onco boliovo that the final
■even years of this difODnantiQii have commfinesd- with "' "

II «i

varied Bceues of joyful waiting for Chrisfi coming, wii i

m

TUB MIDNIGHT CRY PROCLAIMED,

CD

•cat Tribu-
i persecu-
spensation
nsiderablo
millennial
lay ; such
3SS, unless
ity of its
lest, jpon
and sig)ig

less, cold-

n relation

thore is

piercing,

11 awaken

consiJer-

oncorning

prophetic

I), Behold

hen AJ.L

t year of

proclama-

ppearing,

Cry, the

to cnusj

18 well aa

1 to the

1080 who

tiigonism •

prophetic

cro hero

ioiw con-

rinpp.

^ raised ?

between

) Miaru-

lioroupon

Iho (itial
..It «!...:_

and (tf

iXlv^? ^ '^ V^' Accompanying Great Tribulation.
And many ot them will go lorth in every direction into the
cities, towns, and villages of Britain and tlie United States, a I

Zno^^t ""t"f.' "■^' ^'?^'°^'^ '^'^ Bridegroom cgmeth,' on.
preach these (ioctnnes m the open air, in public Imlls, school-
houses, market-places, and in various churches and chapels
whf^vever they can succeed in obtaining the use of them. r],^v
will, no doubt, in some instances meet with the rio.st )stilo
misrepre^^entation, -riticism, and even physical vi.Jence, b.icause
mS.C^ ftT^"r""V;'^'"^ qui.t]y^en'ou,di to the 'ordina"
J nf; "A^f °.^°/^!.' ' ^°'^'-'" extremely displeased whon told
1 at the Advent of Christ and desolating judgments are posi-
tuely coming within two or thre« ycara' time.'
But in the lace of all opposition, this midnight cry will

doLlT \ """^ ^«"^'^'>.«t'''^"«<''' and sl-onger. and\noro
detinito and uncompromi.sing than ever. The public journals
review.., and periodicals will bo forced by the growing
public interest in the subject, to notice the niovemmit, and
wiito articles upon it: and probably it will .-rtoi be
nttocked with all the artillery 'of thefr satire, logit ami

Jw S^p?* ^^^" ""•P^"»^'<^«"y i» ^•^■I'vtiou to such a perio
that U. 1 oter predicts " There slmll conjc the last u .f, scoffers

t^ithors .ell as eop, all things continno as they were front the
begmmng of the creation.'.' This predicts that tbo deS n of
worldly mon 1. to bo directed not ho much against tlu G sp"
n genor..] as against the doctrine of Christ's immediate perSa
t'omn^,, ,n parhcular ; and various philo.Mophors, scientific
p feasor.., and politicians will probaMy muintail, it V, bo n r '

nohl r. n 7"^^^ ''""''^« ^^ «^-^"^« i" the material ind
po ht.cal world should now bo arrested by so violent and m

nauralanmtenuption as these proplienos foretell- and the v
Wil Imaintuin that the .orld is in ita'inlancy, just onteted n 2

70

THIRD WONDER.

an era of railways, telegraphs, steam vessels, extension of com-
merce, education, political reform, cheap literature, and inter-
national exhibitions, as pledges of universal peace, and that it
will yet progress during countless cycles in the path of- liberty,
civilization enlightenment, and commercial prosperity. The
idea o^' a fresh religious persecution will be scouted by them, as
contrary to the advanced spirit of the ago ; and the predictions
about Napoleon's projects will bo Icnounced as uncharitable,
notwithstanding the glimpse of his real character that has been
afforded by the Paris coiip d'etat.

Nevertheless, all Christians will more or less be aroused by
the Covenant and the startling signs of the times, so much so
that the prophecy depicts the foolish virgins— the representatives
of Christians who are ignorant and bewildered in regard to these
Second Advent doctrines — as anxiously coming to the wise
virgins, who are Christians thoroughly understanding and
believing .the doctrines : and earnestly entreating them "Give
us of your oil (the oil of propiictic discernment), for our lamps
are going out (not gone out). But the wise answer, saying,
" Not so, lest there be not enough for us and you, but go yo
rather to them that sell (namely, the three persons in one God, who
impart knowledge' without money and without price), and buy
for yourselves." Here the foolish Christians, who have only
sufficient grace to believe in the ordinary doctrines of the
Gospel, and wlio hav( not obtained l)y prayer and searching of
the Scriptures the more ample supply of the illuminating oil
and teaching of the Holy Spirit, which alone can enable them
rightly to intori)ret the signs of the times and to understand
Prophecy, betake themselves in thoir perplexity to the wise
CJiriHtians who have obtained that higher spiritual anointing,
and ask them tj impart to them a satisfactory comprehension of
tlie subject. Tliis request cannot bo fulfilled by the wise

' ''''"; «n'i>P a<lvice is >?iven to tli<< Laodiceniis, win. i.roi)lid if Uly represent
tl.o foolish virgins ill Hov. iii. 18. " 1 coui.sH ilwc to Imy of me gol.l
fried in tho fiiT, thiit tlioii iimyest l)e rich ; and wliito ruinipnt, that thou
niaycst bo clothca, nnd tlint th(( Nlinnio of thy iiakfchieHs do not at>noar ;
and anoint thine pyo« with eyeHnlve, that thou nuiyost we." Coii.para
Kev. XVI. IB. Many writurn jii.stly niultiNftiiid tho neven .hiucheB to he
prophetic of noven HuceesHivo hUkU'h of tho Church Militant- Hnulis tho
ma of tho Heforiuiitioii ; tho ThilmU'Iphia churrli, the wino virdfiiH ; th«
Ijwdlcertnchuhh, the chiiivh of the foolish virgin*! who aro left hohlod,
l»ut iiiwured ol (orgiviiness, if they will he Kcalous mid repent, and of admls-

-I- i" I — ^V~ •'" ""'""'» "'>:»'-'"6»' e^ivUUlnl Ifom cntrruii* wun tno wini

Vlrgtiu to the marnagt:.

THE MIDNIGHT-CnV PHOCLAIMED,

71

I of cam-
ind inter-
id that it
•f- liberty,
ity. The
them, as
redictioiia
haritable,
has been

oused by
much ao
entativea
I to these
the wise
ing and
n "Givtt
ir lamps
. saying,
ut go yo
jiodjwho
md buy
ive only
I of the
•ching of
iting oil
jIo them
loretand
ho wise
lointing,
nsion of
le wise

represent
ma Kol«l

hnt tlinu
appear ;

Compare

ICH to ))«

tidis tlia
liiM ; the
behind,
>r admifl-
iho wii-;a

Christians, because the argujucnts and explanations which are
conclusive to them, prove only vague and inconclusive to tlio^e
who have not obtained by earnest prayer and meditation upon
Gods word the prophetic tcuclung of the Divine Spirit. Tlie
foolish Christians are, therefore, recommended to resort in fervent
supplication to the mercy-seat for a furtlier supply of Divine
grace and enlightening faith to enable tliem to believe an<l
confess the immodiato nearness of Christ's return. Eut while
they are occupied in seeking by prayer a:vl study of the
prophecies for this ro.iuired grace and faith, and have not quite
arrived at any decided belief on the subject, so as openly to
bear testimony and unite in the midnight cry— suddenly Christ
comes, and takes away to Leaven those wJio are plainly con-
fessing their belief in the immediate proximity of his Advent
and who are thus holding forth brightly burning lumps of
testimony, and crying, Behold, the IJrido^room comctli.

The foolish undeciJei Christians thon'limling themselves left
behind on earth, engage in agonising prayer, "Lord, Lord, open
to us. 1 his shows that they are not mere hvpocritos or -uncon-
verted, for, if so, they would not bo very likely to i<ray. " But
he answered and said, verily, I say unto you, I know you not "
Chnstsrelusolof their reipiest will virtually bo etmivalent to
saying, I know you not. Ho docs not recognise them as lit at
that time to bo adaiittcd to heaven, because they are in a
worldly, Laodicean, lukewarm state ; but still they are not con-
signed to poi-dition. Nothing further io said in that parable
about their subsequent destiny. But various Scriptures show
that during the succeeding period of great tribulation, multitudes
will repent and call upon the name of Uie Lord, and bo ulti-
matoly saved, although not taken to heaven at tho same period
as the wise virgins.' * '

Various expositors such as theKev. Dr. Seiss, E. Lickersteth.
J. Hooper. 11 Govott, Oldhauson, J. Coleman, Bayford, Bealo

. ,V T"/- P' ^' .^''^' ''^•' J"«"y '■^J««t iJio common idea that

the foolish vir/rms are lalso professing Christians, and they .on-

wder them to bo really converted Christians but unbelievora in

i Christ is only rontemplatrd as a Bridegroom throagliout tho pa ^ble

mi not at all aa a Kedee.n.r. Intercemr, or Ju.'po. Ah a hri. 'X,n h«

■till, at that «a,n« time, ho may know thnn -isthcir 8 uict.ler, Intorocssor
and Friend. Many very Dioua Christian, ara uit«r uniJii^L--. ^- * "i

SSj^S^'tllliCSrvlK ""'""* "' chH,^-a;ur-«udr.iii 1;;;^

72

THIRD WONDEIl.

U .

li.

tlio imniediato personal Comiug of Christ, or backsliding, and
afterwards to have mercy extended tf them,
^ Tlio eminent Eev. E. Bickerstetii says, in his " Pronused
Glory" (at Secley's), p. 129, "The foolish virgins are not ready
to go out into the midni^'ht darkness and rrn '>t their rgt^irnin"
Lord ; they liavo not the feupply of Divine trut !. to mal<u tjiuir
lamps burn -vvlj-n needed, and they are seekin-; if when thoy
ought to have jOsscssed it, and so are thut^'out from iho
joys of the bnOrgro^m's presence. It should bo ver- awakeni/r'
to read of so large u Dropcrtion thuti Cu.uited foolish at the las^
and shut out -t i),B h-javijiilj plory ; at least at the first
appearance of the Lord, J .'t.i cvstcrr. customs at marriages
furnish illustrations of this pa -able. Tlu; bri<U'„'room first comes
to tho house of Ijio biido, wln^io a nui.tial bciiodiction is pro-
nounced, Jfo then takiu' her U'.'-it own l^ouse and gives her
some refreshment, and tho assomMy of Uer relatives and friends
roconduct her to her own lionso, wlioro there is a further
nuptial- benediction. In tho parnl^lo, the wise virgins are ready
for iJio bridc'^rooni ai tho lirst coming, and they enter in .with
him iiito the morriage. The fooiish virgins are not ready, and
•vo shut 'nit of tho priviL;rc8 of the iirst coming of the bride-
groom, 1 1 is not conclusn ;^ that they are wholly shut out of
the marria;.'- Mipper, Our Lord's words to tfiem, 'I know you
not,' havo m! iho addition, as in JNIatt, vii. 23, and Luke
xiii, 27, 'JJep;;;i from me, all yo workers of iniquity.' The
state of tho i'hili.<lolphian and Laodicean Churches may illus-
trate tho diircrencc, Tho Philadelphian church has an open
door of ud'uittajujo, which none can shut. Tlio Laodicean church
has a tareadning 'I wui spue tlino out of my mouth,' and yet
is not left without hope and counsel and exhortation (tho
counsel to go and buy oil for themselves), ' to bo zealous and
repent, and a pr niiso that if, when ho stands at the door and
knocks, any man hear and open, he shall sup with tho
Bridegroom."

It iH well r aintaincd by the expositor, D, K. Lord, that trud
Christians kw- boon okneually to bilievb in thh si'kbdy
rERBONAL CoMiNO AND Keiin OP Christ, especially just befora
and during the throoand-a-half years' linal persecution ; but
that tno n)08t faitldul, denoted by tho 144,000 sealed onos, ars
to be changed and transfigured to ^ v at an earlier period'

> He did not ^crcoivo this in hia first w*it ■ 10 much u in M$ USm
ftiid tiiaturer writuign.

\

*

ti

ALT. THE V1RQIN8 ARISE.

iidiug, and

' Proraised
I not ready
' r'2ti!.rmng

vvheii thoy

from tho

iwakeniig

it tho last,

tllO fil'St

marriages
first comes
on is pro-
gives her
id friends
a further
are ready
r in witii
eady, and
tlio bride-
ut out of
inow you
nd Luke
.y.' Tlie
nay illus-
an open
m churcli
' and yet
;ion (tho
Ions and
door and
b'ith tho

hat TRDn

3 Sl'KBDY

Ht boforo
3u; but
onoa, aro
r period'

1 liii« IftUr

73

taan many k,i. faithful Christians wlio will bo left behind, and
f!;vr\vf>ehne.] 'v;..h terror and dismay, and not bo admitted to the
Kin-dom 'M.iii they shall have become meet for it, at a later
pcnocl. He says, " It is given as adistinguisliing mark of thoso
who mil be ready for admission to Christ's Kingdom that thoy
will be cxpocfiig his Advent, and have his name graven on
thou- f.vc). ads. and, like tho Wise Virgins who had oil in their
lamps, be ready to join his triumphal train. It is given as tho
?:.urf- of o.lhorH that they will not bo fit to be admitted to hi.s
pres(-icowit}i those whose redemption is then to bo completed,
«'ut will be left without, while the world at largo will bo taken
by surprise, and will bo overwhelmed with terror and dismay
(3Iatt. XXV. 1—10, Ecv. xvL 1—5.)

"It is foreshown in the parable of the Ten Vii-ins, that all
tho saints living at the time of Christ's Advent are not to bo
changed at the same time, 'i'he Bridegroom represents Christ.
I 10 ten virgins were all believers, for thoy were all invited, and
all Jiad had oil in their lamps, though fivo of them had not had
enough to secure their admission to the mansion of tho Eride-
groom. Iho inadequacy of their oil for the occasion, and their
exclusion on that account from tho mansion, sliow, therefore
that a portion of the living believers at Christ's Coming will'
by a want of tho requisite qualilica lions, bo oxcluded from
immediate admission to his kingdom. The gift to them of such
a redemption will take place at a later period, when thov shall
have become meet for it.

"Tie true people, the faithful witne8.sea of Cod, are to beliovo
and to pi-ocluim tl.o great teachings of the prophecies that
Uirist IS to come m person, raise \m aaints from the mwc
destroy tho apostate hierarchy symlx.lized by Uabylon, and the
persecuting civil powers n-presented by tho wild-boast, establish
his throne on tho earth, judge tho nations, convert those of them
that are not consigned to destruction, and reign he.o for ever
over tho ransomed race. Antichrist and l-.i. party aro to deny it
It 18 a subject, tberefore, of the grcte.t pnu'tical moment
and IS ero long to atUiut all eyes and agitato all hearts. U-
those who wish to bo found „n tho side of Christ beware lunv
they tnlle with or neglect it. Let those who reject and opnose
Ins sj^eedy personal coming and reign, consider'whwt tlie narK.
Y iTu,u wnioii liu-y are arraying tUemsoIve.n, imd what' thi.
•loituiy m to wliich ;i is hastening." ■

To «uiu up uU thew n-noctionfl, it will bo seen that m a

n

FOUflTIi WCNDER.

MiDNiGiiT-CRY PERIOD of painful travail of the Church Militant,
and of an extensive preaching of the approaching Second Advent,
has to intcvveno for some h'ttle time before that Advent, and as
wo certainly have not in this year of 1865 yet entered upon any
such midnight-cry periocr, therefore Christ's Coming cannot be
expected to tiiko place at present until that midnight-cry is
raised. Let Christians, then, shake oil time-serving timidity
and worklly-minded unbelief of tliese prophecies and faithfully
proclaim the midnight-cry, " Behold the Bridegroom cometh :
go ye out to meet him," if they would hasten their Eedeemer's
return.

-.it

1 1 III

1'

FOURTH WONDER.

(Beginning fully about nine montns and twenty-five days — and
perhaps partially about eight months and ten days— -after
the Covenant.)

Commencement op Daniel's orrvt rnoPiiETio period op two

THOUSAND THREE HUNDRED LITERAL DAYS, WHICH HERB BECIIN
WITH THE RESTORATION OP THE SACRIFICES AND OBLATIONS IN

THE Jewish temple between nine and ten months after
THE Covenant, and which terminate with the cleansing
OP THE Sanctuary at the Lord's descent at the intro-
duction OF THE Millennium.

In tho eighth chapter of Daniel a great desolator appears, in
a prophetic vision, under tho titlo of a " Little Horn waxing
exceeding great," and is described as arising " in the hist end of
tho indignation— at tho timo of tho cnd.''^ The first part of
the chapter pictures tho ancient IMedo-Persian empire symbolized
as a -two-horned ram, being overthrown by tlio siibsequent
Grecian empire, which is represented as a one-horned he-goat.
Tho goat's ono horn, signiiying Alexander the Great, is after-
wards broken up, and in its place there como four horns, eigni-

,., '.^'"'- 7\"- ^'^' ^^- Undoubtedly tliero has been a typical yearday ful-
liliflent of tlieao 2,300 days as so many years from about 4'27 B.C., when the
JeAvish sacriHces were restored by Nehcniiah (Neh. xiii. 6) until 1873 a d .

anil in *Iiii»- riiI(S1..,»»f ♦!,„ I !ij.l_ u »»\.i i • / -. - "•"•»

r. .,,„ jjj.^st- ii-j;.. ,,:i;; iiiaiioincaamoin lor iiou years.

from A'). 613 to 1873. In 012-13 Chcsroes, King of Persia, took Jeru-
salem, and slew 00,000 Christians with tho swonl. Jerusalem has been
almost continuously since under the control of the tyrant Powers.

'U

signi-

JEWISH TEMPLB BEMORED. 75

^^•!?^-^-lt ^''■'' M"S*Joms of Greece, Egypt, Syria and Thr^.P
wituBithynia into which Alexanders" empKs aft^^^^^^^
broken up. Out of one of these four horniingl L the Sle

T' an;rn,t';^^°'"' ^^^r '^'' transgressors are con.e to t e
luJ, and practising and nrospering durin^ tlio finil tun
thousand three hundred literS davs. 11ns Little Horn has bmi
understood by n.any of the Fathers and n-.odem expostrs
unquestionably to signify the Last Head of the Eoinan Sre

" 8. Therefore the lie g,uit waxed very great : and when he
^vas s rong, the great horn was broken ; and for it came in fo„r
notable ones toward the-four winds of heaven 9 S Tul 0
one of them came fortli a little horn, which wavfed exceedim

leaved md it }1 ^ '^ ''"'''' f «"''^^' ^^^'«» *« the host of
him^lf even to the i^-inco '0, the host, and b^h m ff d ^

^s^r^ir7'''r^ '^" ^''^^^" '' bis'sanctiVw;'s

castdo^^n. 12, And an host was given him against the dnJ I v
sacrifice by rejison of traiisgressioii,''and it cast down ttS
hen i" ''"'"""^^ V '"^^ '. I^'"'^^^^'^^' ""''^ V^'ospovod. 13 Then 1

foot it An.l . 1 ^i''""^ Hi' ^'""'^ *° ^° trodden undei'

.i...U 1,0 i„ tl,» last ca,l ;„■ tl'o.V .'.'"^ ^'!,?''J:",'!" ".'""

appoiulud iho end shall bo '?o 'j ..„ "" 1 '■"! 7 '"" ""^""^

having two horM av/thU'lns/J^^'j J ^^'J^;^'/'' aVT!
thorough goat ia the king of Orccia : ani'tho ^^t h'oti, «"u

76

FOURTH WONDF.;'.,

is between his eyes is the first u.ng. Ji. xiow that being
broken whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand
up out of the nation, but not Ju his power. 23. And in the
latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come
to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding:
dark sentences, shall stand up. 24. And his pov ';i.:ii; ^u
mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy
wonderfully, and shall pi-osper, and practise, and shall destroy
the mighty and the holy people. 25. And through his policy
also ho shall cause craft i.' prosper in his hand; and he shall
magnify himself in his h* art, and by peace shall destroy nwny :
he shall also stand ivn against the Prince of princes ; but he
shall be broken with' i:i hand."

Here the Little Horn, who is further described as being a
latter-day king of fierce countenance, is represented as casting
down some of the stars and host of heaven, that is to sa}--, some
eminent ecclesiastical dignitaries, and taking away t^o daily
sacrifice and casting down the place of the san'tuary of the
prince of the host — that is, of the Jewish highpriost. In con-
nection with this it is said " How long shall be the vision
concerning the daily sacrifice, ana the transgression of desolation
to give both the sanctuary and the '(ost to be trodden under-
foot? " The reply is given, " Unto two thousand and three
hundred days, then shall the sanctuary bo cleansed."

Thus we are informed that there will be an ■entire period ot
two thousand and three hundred days, that is, six yc rs foup
months and twenty days, during whi( ■ the daily sacri' e shall
first be restored and continued for i^ome tuae, and ilien bo
stopped by the desolation and treading underfoot of the Jewish
sanctuary durii'g the remainder of the perio'l, until the sanctuary
is cleansed by the ov, rthrow of the d. joiuting power vfc tho
descent of Christ to destroy his foes at tho Consummation.'

rye

' It is. a fixed rule in the reckoning of prophetical dates that
be accounted as consisting exactly of twelve months — ea< '
taining prcc^snly thirty days. Scripture being its own iiiterii
this rule to us, lor in J!pv, xii. 6, 14, three and a hoMtivu.^
Luterchanffeably called 1260 uays, — thus reckoning a
year ; and in Kov. r' 2—3, forty-two months are spoken
nymous tenn lor 1. a days, shewing that aO days were reckoned to a
montli. This also appears by comparin;; Gen. vii. 11-24, viii. 4. Henco
2,300 days ciiual (J j <'ais, 4 months, and 20 days.

Dr. Tregelles on Daniel similarly explains these 2,300 literal dnya to
b','''iu with the restored Jewish sacrifices after the Covenant.

a ytit.' is tc
-nonth con-
fi: lishes
are
to a
jf as a svuo-

I

I

h—

JEWISH SACRIFICES nESTORED.

77

And as the whole period from the Covenant to the Consum-
mation Avill b seven y.ears aiul two and a half months, there-
fore these SIX YEARS, FOUR MONTHS, AND TWENTY DAYS will haVe

to begin about nine months and twenty-five days after the
Covenant, in order to end with the Consummation.

There seems, however, some possibility of their beginning and
ending forty-five days earlit r, iu which case they will commence
about eight months and ten days after the Covenant.'

Hence the JeAvIsh sacrifices which are to he restored at the
beginning of these ^ix years, four months, and twenty days, will
be renewed either about eight months and ten days, or else nine
months and twenty-five days, after the Covenant : -rhaps at
the first date, partially ; and at the latter date, fully.

The restoration ot the sacrifices is also clearly implied in the
words of the last verse of the ninth of Daniel, " And he shall
confirm a Covenant with many for one week (of years), and in
the midst of the Aveelc shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to
n^ase." From this statement it is self-evident that the sacrifices
iiiust be re-establisVied, because they are to be made to cease in
the midst of the £. m years, and therefore must have been
3ommcnced pre/ious. , and as it would seem, in consequence of
the stipuLitions of the T wenant.

This, again, is undi 1 by expositors to bo predicted in the

hiit chapter of Isaiah The B' v. B. W. Savile, in his treatise
on " the Jew," notices this ] He says : —

"There are some passages ui t'n Old Testament where a
Temple is alluded to, as existing at a time yet future, when the
Jews are called upon to undergo that trial, which is described in
the twelfth chapter of Daniel, and the fourteenth chapter of
Zechariah, but pvovious to the one Avhoso pattern is so minutely
given in the last eight chapters of Ezekiel. In Isai h Ixvi. /), G,
it is written, " Hear the word of the Lord, ye tluit tremble at
1) 13 Word : Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for
my nani(>'s sake, said, Let the Lord be glorified ; but He shall
a{)pear to your joy, and they shall bo ashamed. A voice of

' Manuuonsis, in the Investigator, thinks they \vill end with the
1,290 days, oud not with the 1,835 days — thus ending forty-fivo days
earik-r, ttuU, ui com c, uIho "oeginning forty-fivo days earlier. Dan. xii.
7, 11, 12. The 1,290 and 1,335, beginning with the 1,260 .liys in the midst
of the seven years, extend 'Tspectively one month and two-and-a-hall
months beyond thosr q^ven .ttars. The period of two-aiida-half mouth*
U the time of Antich ' ' overthrow.

78

!■

I m

FODIlTn WONDER,

noise from the city, a voice from the Temple, a voice of the
Lord, that rendereth recompense to his enemies." Here we
have a distinct allusion to the fact of a Temple standing,' by the
mention of a voice proceeding from it; at the time the Lord
appears to the joy of His afflicted peoi e, and to render recom-
pense to His enemies among the Gentile nations, and which can
only be understood by referring it to the time of the future
siege of Jerusalem, spoken of by Zechariah, when the Lord
goes forth,' against those nations that have been * "atliered
against Jerusalem, ^ to battle.' Amos likewise speaks V 'the
songs of the Temple as being bowlings of that day.' So also in
iJaniel, it is written, as wo have before had occasion to notice,
Irom the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken aAvay
1 oon 5 ^^°^i°^^io" *^^iat maketh desolate set up, there shall bo
1,2J0 days.'. As this passage stands in connection with the
exhortation to Daniel to 'go thy way till the end be, for thou
Shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days;' and
also with the promise that ' at that tijne Michael, the great
prince, should stand up for the children of thy (Daniel's) people
(the Jews), when they should be delivered,' it appears clear
that it must refer to some future time ; and as mention is made
01 the daily sacrifice' being taken away, and the abomination
01 desolation being set up for a limited time, somewhat loncrcr
than that of AntiochusEpiphanes's desolation, it is reasonable
to conclude that there must bo a temple in which these things
will occur. I hat such a temple will exist (it may be that the
present Mosque of Omar, which stands on the site of Solomon's
lemple, will bo used for this purpose, though necessarily not
owned by God), upon the restoration of the Jews in unbelief to
the land of their fathers, we may also fairly conclude, from our
Icnowlodgo that the reason why the Jews are now 'abiding
> There is a noteworthy testimony to the expectation of the Jews ro^

Kni"^.*^"M"tHl \*.'^°'iJ^° in unbelief previous to the mill H,.bl
temp e descnbed m X-zek. x i. In the apocryphal book of Tobit, wo roat
of lobit saying: " Our brethren shalllie scattered in the earth from ha
good land, ani Jerusalem shall bo desolate, and the house of God in i
shall be burned and shall be desolate for a time. And, a-ain. God wi
mve mercy on them, and bring them again into the \md\ofZ' ihe^ Zll
luida temple, lut not like to the first, mUilthc time ofthntaqdc fuimcd'
Im?].? n r^^' {'^'^ '^^-^ return from all places of -^tlS Tapt vi r^d

101 ever with a glorious buildinc. as t.lm T^vn«l,of<, i.«,r„ „„„i — *i, *

■«iS idoS!'-'"' ''''^^ *'''''' '"^ ^'''' tlip 'Lord^GoTi tmly,"jmd BhaliTmJ

)ice of the
Here we
ng,' by the
e the Lord
der recom-

which can
the future
. the Lord

* gatlierod
cs of ' the

So also in
I to notice,
ken away,
re shall be

with the
, for thou
lys;' and

the great
I's) people
)ear3 clear
n is made
jmination
lat longer
easonable
;se things

that the
Solomon's
arily not
ibelief to
from our
'abiding

3 Jews re-
milleHiiiiil
t, wo read
from tliat
God in it
God will
they sliall
fulfilled;
vity, and
milt in it

» 4.U« X»

haJI bur^

JEWISH TEMPLE RESTOIIED.

79

without a sacrifice,' as the prophet Hosea foretold they would
do so * for many days,' is, that they cannot attempt to offer one
as long as they are excluded from Jerusalem ; and therefore,
when restored, one of their first acts Avill be to establish a daily
.sacrifice, which must necessarily refer to a temple dedicated to
the service of Him, whom they have so long disregarded,
wherein it may be oiFered up, thpugh of course it will be no
longer recognised by Him who first commanded it, as we know
'there remainoth no more sacrifice for sins' : since < Chri:^t was
once (once for all), oflered to bear the sins of many,
and to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself.'

" We <vhink it most in accordance with the details which are
mentioned elsewhere, that in this temple, built by the Jews in
unbelief, there will be a similar attempt to pollute it by the
setting up of an idol, for a peilod of 1,290 days, or rather more
than three-and-a-half years ; that at the same time the siege,
spoken of in Zechariah, to which we have had such frequent
occasion to refer, will take place ; and that, on the capture of
the city, that temple will be destroyed, as it was when Titus,
with the Eoman army, took Jerusalem." '

" In the event of a political restoration of the Jews to Jeru-
salem in their present unconverted state, it is possible that,
without waiting to build a new temple, they might at once dedi-
cate the Mosque of Omar, which stands exactly on the site of
Solomon's Temple, to the worship of the God of their fathers,
and continue their unacceptable sacrifices until their day of
trouble, when, in their anguish and distress, they ' shall mourn
for Him, whom their fathers pierced, and be in bitterness for
Him,, as one that is in bitterness for his first-born.' " (Zech
xii. 10.)« ^

1 Ch. vii
» B. W

i 1, 2. 13, viii. 3 ; Hcb ix. 26-21, x. 20.

Savil3, in ISSS thus summed up some of his conclusions :—
" That Louis Napoleon, the present Emperor of the French, appears to
fulfil in his person the three characteristic marks of ' the eighth head ot
the "Wild Beast ; ' that the ten Gentile kingdoms^ foretold by Daniel, as
being formed out of the fourth monarchy, i.e., the Koman c-npire, will be
divided in their last stage, with five kingdoms in tlio eas^ and '\ve in the
west, and will unite to give their powffr and strength unto the wild^beast^'
that England is one of these ten kingdoms ; that the docitiine of the pre*

„„. -..........-_ , ..,.- j^^-crSviitti iclyii uiicaitu 01 our ijOrcl JeoUS

Lhnst, with His risen saints, 1,000 years before the gi-eat day of judgment
appears to be plainly set forth in Scripture, and was the test of orthodoxy
in the second centuiy of the Christian era, while in the first it had beea
held out by St. Paul as the great source of ♦ comfort' to the faithful at

60

Fourth -wonder.

AnotheMMilor remaijs on this renewal of Je^vish sacrifices :-

still for tho iand of their fathers, and boli.f of future res?
and greatness there after all their wanderin,,., how visibTv

Wi ir w'° ?^' 'hV -^'"'"^ ^" '''''' condition is at lu-
AVith tho restoration to their own land is inseparably nssooiatcd
the rebnilding of their temple and renewal of saeHli ^ e
1 or this express purpose a subscription has been alrea.ly becui
ayiong many 0 the wealthiest of thnn, particularly in AmeS

lathers A\ho can doubt their ability to raise any sum th-.l
might be required for snch n purpose, when they e^ le tie
come for executing it ; whilst a site is Understoml to ve been
ac nally a ready granted at their request by the TuikiJ igove n-

r^l, u r '"'!""^ *''",P^"' "^ '" ^"°^^'' '''^' on Mount Moriah
M^ere the Jews have still a weekly lamentation with ,uaycr ,'
the words of their own prophet whoso warnings of\ [ wer

very sore, O Lord, neither remember iniquity for over • behold
800, wo beseech theo, we are all thy people. ^Thy holy cities a e
a ^ilderness, Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desola^Jo Ou •
holy and beautiful house, wiiero our iUthers p i e hee ii
bu ned up wi h ire : and all our plea.ant thing are 1 id waJto
W t thou refrain thyself for these things. 0 Lord ? w It £
hold thy pe,u:e,nnd aillict us very sore?' (fsaiah h vN 1
I^TidWh •■f'"'^'''r^^^'"^= 'VeweresKi^; -^li
tbn f, f T ''^ ^'? *" "'°"''" ""^'^ ♦'>'«''• ^l«P'"i<'.l glories and
tho fate of their glorious temple. To this spot on Friday "hi,

otl.er ; thnt tl.n i,siio ortlmt war w n.n Z^' *"»,"?"» '"^ "'Wls on tlio
ai.g«l8 into tho .'art, ?• thrt oJn . ! ^ *"" •"''."*^ "''*"* ""^ ^^''♦'i 'li""

J.11. UrM.ol, or „v.V thoS. iL™'!',"'!'',!.:,,.'";;". .",',"« »''! ■rlin'. "Itb

JEWISH SACRIFICES liESTOnL:D,

81

Tews repair, and sitting on the ruins, read th« i)rou(t but
(sorrowful history of their race, and pray fo: its restitution to its
ancient splendour. One corner is considered particularly sacred,
as being nearest the spot occupied by the Holy of Holies. Hero
they succeed each other in prayer ; men and women kiss the
ruined walls of the temple, and worship the God whoso Sou
they rejected, and whoso warnings and prophecies they
despised.'"

The follov/ing remarTcs were made by Judgo Noah at New
York, in an address to liis Israelite brethren, published in the'
Jeicish Chronicle of the 19th and 2Gth of Januaiy, lci49 : —

" It may not be generally known to our peoplo (said Judge
Noah) that since the destruction of our temple, upwar-Is of 1800
years ago, Israel ha« beca without a place of worship, dedicated
with all the solemnities of faith, and erected with suitable mag-
nilicence, to the Divine Architect of heaven and earth. The
Jews, in their own land, on that land Avhich Ciod gave to them
n< an inheritance for over, by a dct'il consecrated and confirmed
by ages, were not permitted to erect a syiwgogue, from that fatal
jnoment of the destruction of the Temple, oven to the present
day. The army of the b'oman conqueror cajilured and carried
away the natior to be Hold as slaves. A few only ol' the faithful,
liid in tombs and ravt rns, i^ecreting thomselvea beneath the
huling columns of t!'^ Templi', remained on n spot (uideared to
them by so m. uy blissl'id reniinisconcos, and by 'lie promises of
their great hereultnr. Tlio lioman centurions pursiu'd them, the
<! reeks persocut*:! Wm, the Pei.sians destroyed thcni, and, in
alter ages, the foiiuwerd of ^lohammed visited iIhmu with lire
and sword, and the Crusaders tramidcd upon tlu'ir iKuks ; yet
they refused, under these tinitrecedcnted calamiti. ■, to abandon
the homo ol' their fathers, and their ajui"nt hciit.i-f, the rich
gift of tho Almighty. With the laws of Moses, which they had
preserved ; with the sacred rolls of Esdras, now in tljeir possos-
sion, which thoy bore from th(^ llaming ruins, they read the law
in chambw, in eaves, eoidined rooms, and deserted places; for,
among their Pagan perscMntois, they did not dare to worship
openly that God tvho.s(^ li'otceting mnrcios tlie tivilized world
now unites to invoko. The mobijuo of tho Mussulmans reared.
itAgOBfiM nnd uiiiuircta ou Lho Kiln iif !>>>.r t.H!!>!!!i
erected

igniflc

hristisns

ly *ndowod chapels on out

soil ; wjii'e our people, the rightful inlicrilort of all thatLanl
of Promise, crawled in abject rtibmission to the m nils of iht

ea

POURTII WONDER.

i>.l

temple to bowail their liarJ destiny, to pray for tbo peace ol
Jerusalem, and weep on tlie solitary banks of tlie Jordan. They
never despaired of the fulfilment of those promises which God
had made to them ; tliat still small voice continually AVhispered
in their ears, in accents eoft as the cherub's voice, ' I^'ear not ■
Jacob, for I am with thee.' '

*• Centuries rolled on, nations arose, ilouri.shed, decayed, and
fell; yet the Jewish people still existed, increased in numbers,
and, under every privation and persecution, preserved their
identity, their faith, and their nationaliij.

«' At length a sign is given ; tho thunders begin to roll all
over Euroi)o (in 1818) ; tho cry is everywhere heard in desi)otic
govornmonts, ' To arms ! ' The people are at war with their
kings, and tho kings are overthrown ; priestcraft and fanaticism
are overturned ; tho chains of tho Jews are unloosed, and they
arc elevated to tlie rank of men ; tho iires of superstition had
burned out, and tho ngo of reason had revived. Tho Sultan of
lurkey, loUowing tlio march of civilized nations, says to the
Jews in Ins domiuKJiis,. ' You are free ; you liavo my permission
to erect a synagogue in Jerusalem;' and messengers are des-
palchod, as tliey were in tlio days of Solomon, to ask for aid froi i
their brctlircn throughout tho world to erect a magnificent
place of worshi]!, the first that ha3 been orceted in tho IIolv
City since tho advent of Christianity.

"I have said tiiat tho building of this now synagogue in
Jerusalem would bo considered throughout tho world as a
remarkable sign, iiarlicularly among a pcopln who, thougli
8e])arate(l and di.ipi'r,sc(l in tho lour tiuortors of the world, aro
muted by tho most extraordinary bonds of 8ymi)athy. • Like
the magnetic shock, it readies every extremity ; like tlio llnsli
ol oloctricily, which conveys iutelligcnco in every direction, the
JewH will hear of il, and will see tho Imndwiiting on the wall
Wo have been j)ri-forvcd miraculously for great and startling
events. God 8 dealings with his people have In-en moat won-
ilerful. Wo havo passed througli tho promised punishments ;
snail we not ejyoy tho i)romiscd blessings V

Th« chief llabbi Adler and 8ir Moses Montefiore oxplainod in
• paBtoial letter fo tho Knglish Jews, iv May, 185i, that iU
■oviJrost want in ralostino h tho pratoction of a Hinmu oQ^eru-

ment. They said :--

" Ut us nsRure you that tho peopk am most onxioua to U-ev
l.hmiis«(Ivr« from tlie thraldnm of depondpnc© ; th.^t tho Kubbis

JEWISH TEMPLE TO UE RESTORED.

83

and tho heads of the congrogations havo proved to Sir Musos
Montefiore, who has been at all times tho.atreimoiis advocate of
industrial purstiits, the willingness of tho people to till the soil,
if only it could bo done with security. But hitherto tho great
impediment to agriculture has been, not only tho want of i)ecu-
niary means, but tho want of protection on tho part of the
(jO'/Crnment, it being absolutely impracticable to labour outside
the walls of the cities, owing to tho dt^predations of the roving
and lawless liodouins, for wJiatcvcr tho inhabitants sow, is
speedily seized by others,

" Without, howovr-r, alluding to tho happy restitution that
wo anxiously look for, Avhich lies in tho hand of tho Lord, who
commaudoth us * not to stir, neither to awake llis love until He
please,' tho present war may, by tho Divine blessing, bring
about a great and bciirlicial change in tho Holy Land. It is
more than probable that tho Govcrnmeut of the Porto will con-
lode to our brethren in Pah'stino tho right nf holding land, and
tliat this right will bo placed under secure [)rotcction. It will
then bocomo tho duty of our lending mon to organize a plan of
oporationa, put themselves into communication with the dilleront
connnittces abroad to raise tho m^cessary means, to send men of
ability properly authoii/cd to Jerusalem, to bring about a unity
of action among tho dillerent congregiitions there, to purchase
land, to establish farms and factories, and to devote a portion of
tho money annually collected as wages to those who will labour
ihoroin, under tho charge of tho persons superintending these
undertakings. The time for tho realization of such a wchomo
nuiy not bo remote, as tho muniiicent lega(;y of tho philan*
thropist, Judid» Touro, of New Orleans, was liequenthed for this
very purpose, which bccpTest Avill have an imp(»rlant bearing on
the improvement of tho Holy Land."

' Moretlinu two Inuulicil veins ii;^(», tlio IJcv, Tlionias Piivkor, of No>«il>Pry,
norl<8lilri<, Kn>,'liu»(1, luililiHficil in UMd "PrDpliccicji ol Dimiol," andHiioki*
tliUi rpgiuding Antieliri.st'H t'uturo (Nivcnniit in tlio Hcvoiiticth Wcok. Ho
said : — " lie, that i% Antichrist, tho I'lin-'o immt'diatoly lipforo Bpokrn of
(verse 26), in Iho la,it week or hut scvoii \iiir8 of tUo suventy wpuks shall

uufirm ft ('oven<\ut. Whcroforo tlio .Towi.sh HnltliinH Hiiy thu nit'iinintf to
lio thU, thiit ' tlio I'riniMi that cliouUI runio' shonlil niuko a fnuuluU»iit
<'nr»n«nt with nmny of tlm .Iowm. Antit'hrif«t nhull enust) the tiicriUco nml

ililfttionic ('tniHii in rcHpoct of thn tinlilio ivnil opon nolcmnilif!* therpof ;

K.tM»Kj»'r liA uliull

11 tiitr? till tit E_*ri'-

listr iii!u::t VI :asc

wash, to be coutinucJ to tho end thore«f— tho nmct» jtrerUely of thpw
vi»t% and ft hftlf—for this end, tlint lie may iprcmt mid diffuso and set up
lit all placQi tho worship of hia Antiohriitii^n RbunuuHtious.

64

SECOND YEAE.

FIFTH WONDER.

<Pvogromnrr amiufr all tl.o lir.st tliree-and-a-half of these seven

yours.)

Rpn.PM.;-'T'"''''' ^^"^"'^■^""^Ts OP Ami -Christian
NFn.r.r.iTy KKvoLUTio.VAnY ])-^mockatio - Despotism and

JKSUrnrAL PnoPAGANDISM, AVinciI GO FOHTII TO THE KlNQS OB
THE LaUTII am, ok THE ^YIIOLK WoULI) TO GATHER THEM
TOGETIIEU TO TUK War OP ArmaoEDDON.

rivor^!',. l^^\ "'''^'' ?'lf ^ ^'^"'*^ °"* ^"'^ ^^"^ "PO'^" the great
river Lu pl.mtoa ; aiu Iho water llioreof wa.s ,lrio<l up. that tho

way of Ih. kuiKs of tho cant might bo proparo.l. li And I
saw hroo uncu-an spirits like frocks come out of the mouth of
tho dragon, an.l out ot tho moutli of tho heast, and out of the
mouth of thn falBo prophet. U. For they ;«! u? nil o
devils, worlanjr ^,,,i,,,^ ,,,,i,i, ^.^^.^j^ ^ kin.^8 of thef
earth and ol tho .%,1« world, t<. gather them to t lo ba tl 6t
tha great day o ( od Ahnighty. 15. IJeliold, I come as a
tliet. J;ie«cduhothatwatelu,th, ond keepcth his gannont..
h^. li.yvalk naked and they «eo Id. shnmo. IG And h.
Kttthere. tliem togel u.r into a place called iu tlio Hebm
tongue Aruingoddon." (llev. xvi, 12— IG ) "«"!•»>«

lu-thn last chapter of Zechariah wo are told, " Behold, the
day of the Lord conieth, for i will gather uU nations to Je.u
.^uu to bait 0, and the uty nhall bo taken :" thi. Zh r «t"
with tt spe.-dlc de.senption in tho tliirty-oightli of E/ekiel « f i

..V i f'l ' ''W."'""lM"Mling in an invasion of Palestine

i tor the latfrday pnrl.al restoration of tho dews. An^aglh.
tho same event is i.r.Mlietod in tlia twent.vJir.f ,.r r ..l, » tlf" '

YO Mil il] BIX. J..i.iio,.l. 1 . •,. • . ., '.' ••■•••.««

■linos, thou know that
wa* not the ftil-

tho doHolation thereof in nigli." '
' TlunlMtniction of .Ummiileniby Titus, about a d 70 wa* not t

futurt

SriRITUALlSM.

85

Now, we should naturally suppose it to be very unlikely that
ALL nations would be at the trouble to go up to battle to so
insignificant a place as Jerusnlcni, and at least we should expect
some very extraordinary agencies to be at work to produce such
a result.

The three unc' an spirits predicted to go forth under the
.sixth vial, are precisely tlu3 supornatural. agcncie.s by which this
astonishing assoniJjliigo of all nations is to be gathered to Ai'Uia-
yeddon.

The dragon, the wild boast, and the false prophet from whom
the three spirits proceed, uro respectively Satnn, Napoleon the
peri?onill<Ml head of the lioman Empire, an.l the Komish Tontift
and priesthood. Theroforo, the three spirits emanating from
them are respoctivdy Antichrist'an Infidelity, which is the
leading characteristic of Satan ; Kevolution'ary Democratic-
despotism, which is the leading foaturo of Napoldonism ; and
Jesuitical I'ropagandism and Intrigue, the prominent attribute
ofthe L'omi.sli Hicranhy.

The Spirits are described a.«i going forth to tlio kings of the
earth and of the whole world at the period of tlin drying-up of
the Euph rates, or Turkish J'"nii)ire, under the sixth vial, which,
iu its yearday liistorieal fiillilment, now under consideration,
continues for forty years— from about 1828 to 18G8-9— and is
followed by the s(!venth and last vial", which contiimcs for five
ycai-s. ISow, Uw going forth of thesis three spirits being men-
tioned iu the midst of the sixth vial, ia obviously thereby indi-
')att!d to conimenco at a period midway between 1828 and 18G8,
ihat is, just about the epoch of 18tS ;' and it in most remarkable
that in or about that very year there did take ])hice most (extra-
ordinary movements, strikingly indicativn of an unparalleled
and fresh diU'uMion of those three evil prineiplc^.

The Eiust Simiut of Antiehrislian lulideiity appeared in
a new and startling manifestatiun in 1817-8 in North America,
iu the form ui M>-called modern SPIinTUALlSM, which is
iiotliing ('Ise than revived (uncery, neeronumcy, and ih'mouoloiry.
It arosu iu t)io neighbourhood of Ifoehester, Now York, and
within the subaeiiuent sixteen years has spread, moro or hkn.
-fi: mi ino iniTia oiiUeH, uuii, tn a h-sa degree, in ureat

ipon it by Ntiimkoii \\w Wlll\d Khig. ComjmruiK T.ukp xxi.
m. »i... ^^.^. ,„„i ji,„,)j ,^(11^ jt iseviilont that thu ehiel' ful-

NmnU
0-84
Unfltit

20-84 with Mrttt

liUnfltit of tliifi pioiilifcy coticerniiijj tlie abomhiitton of Ue«olRtlo» ia
catm-Iy future.

86

FIFTH WONDER.

generally in so vioirt a br^^^^^ ' /f^^ "^^' ^^^''""gl^ "ot
the Gospels, out of .vhom ' f on oiectcdZ" "T""°"«.^.in
Ihpy are expressive] v snolmn // ^J^pted the unclean spirits.

much more Ltivo i^^hi da ] nos^ n'f '-''^^'^' ^^' ^'^^'^ ^'^
time, and so niediu^^. oft u n W l T'^^-'f'^ *^^'" "^ ^^'^ ^^y-
of light before thoy In obti n n^ Y '.'l •''^^"^ ""^^ "" •^^^J"«'°n
The unclean :r:-a ^ Tthese i i T • ''^«^'-''' ^■^'"'" ^^'° ^^Pi»ts.
project of al,olis iL n ni ;r"'rV"^ ^^'^^^'^ ^^ tl^«

spiritualists ; a. d. hi i' f ', V f ]' entertained by many
avow D.cir do«ire to L t) L r • T'^ "^-'""'''^^ '^^ ^'^"-^"^ 0P«"Iy
and SI,,.... Y^l^tndlocS^^^ wholly dest^ed:

A^n^h^::^^^! t^/^ -aor-wcu-king Spirits of
nsual Greek .i-niifieat on r . fn/ ' J '''•''.'"' '''^"'=^^' '" ^^^ ^"ost
persons, and no tl !■ sp .'i J'o? sV^' Tn'^ of deceased wicked

totally diirerentclaoSi°iH'"T/""'V"^ ''^''' ''' "

tho disembodied s,.irils of t^w ii 7 rT '^'"^°"' ^'''' "^ ^"^t,
us Paino, Voltaiix. a 1 irl.i ? \^' °^ '^''^''^'^^ "^''J'^J'^. such
revolutionists cii is dST^;^^

tlio Inquisitors \to^^^^^^ '^'f "« iKnatius Loyola,

and fro amongst n.vn t ^T -"r ^'' ^'. '^^""'''^ *« So to

«« shall nvsult 1 .r ,// : ^^^^r "'"^ «ui'orstition

I'nncoandXapo n thf "" ^''° ^"'"''^'''''^"1' ^^

In reirard t tl n'l ^^"'" '"•••■"""<'on of those spirit.

xvi. IG, "They arc th s Wr >l T "l "' *'V" ^''''''"'^' "' 1^«>^.
icarned Dr. Stis 4yl ?^ '^ '^'•''''''' ^^'"'^^'''g wonders," the

KeiSi:!;r:nd r <;^;:^,t f-^ ?'!?'^^ ''r '- '^-

are n..or n.enti.'ned i a w " t h " 'Vl f'^;'''''"^ ^'f'' '^*'«^
angtls Thoy are never alX, i , ^''\ ^''"^ "^" ^''« f*"^'n

^evil is never called a lomo.n''; 'V"' ""'" ^^'^•''^'' '^'1»«
' T)r SeW r!L t ■'*'" *" ^"■' f-'grotted that our

l*pukrly written «-..rk J. ^ ''' A'.""'!^'''pM i« • voiy RUmotlvTMi?
> '««ini Md Wonderful C'oi of "h«^' "" '» "^'o h^J'^mble of th»

DEMON'S ARE NOT DEVILS.

87

English translators have always used the word devils instead of
demons. Demons are indeed, devilish enough, and as descrip-
tive of character, the word devils is appropriate enough ; but as
a description of nature it is ojTOiieous, and tends to obscure tho
evident distinction whicli tho Scriptures everyw'.icro preserve
between demons and those other evjl beings who are of angelic
origin. They arc simply ' unclean spirits.' Fallen angels are
nowhere assigned an affection for earthly bodies, either as habi-
tations or vehicles of action ; whilst tliia seems to bo a peculiar
and distinctive passion with denions. Fallen angels are noM'hero
assigned a predilection for tombs and monuuuuits of tho dead ;
bnl wo frequently read of demons loading those possessed by
them to burying-])laces, sepulchres, aii'.l graves.

" Tho word demon, in its couunouest'aiid best-understood
moaning, denotes tho spirit of a dead man, particularly tho
spirit of a wicked dead man. With a few exceptions, this
appears to bo its import in tho heathen, tho Jewish, and tho
early Christian writers. That tho Tharisoes, in tho Saviour's
time, so understood it, Iheie tan be but little doubt. Josophus
says, ' Demons arc no otner than t,ho si-irits of the wicked,
that enter into men.' Thilo says, 'The souls of tho dead aro
called demons.' Justin Martyr, Tertullian, Iremeus, Origen,
and Augustine have spoken fo the .^amo eilect. Dr. Ai)pleton
attirma that this is tlie sense in which tho word was comnioidy
used. Jahn refers to numerous authors who liavo maintained
liy a multitude of (piotations from Greek, Ivonmn, and Jewish
writers, that 'tho demons are the npirits of dead m.n, wlio had
died by a violent doatli, partieulaily of sucii as wore known to
linvo sustained bad characters while living.' If Jesus, tho
apiistlci*, and the New TcHtamont writers, then, meant to bo
understood by those to whom they siioko and wrote, tliey could
hardly havo used tho word demons in any other Benso than that
attached to it by their contemporaries. There ia but tliis ona
shade of dilferoneo between the heathen and •scriptural use of
the word. The Greeks occasionally applied it to what they
eouaiderfd good spirits, Imttho Scnptuica always conlino it to
what an> described m bad spirits. 1 thnrcforn uni dis[»used to
agree With ^»n able critic and schohir, that 'all Herinturd allu.
sions to thii subjiHt authorize the coucIupIou that deinona are
tho npiriM, and e.-pe(ially wicked oud ttnetem Kpirita, of dfoU
They live in our atmospbaw, wander about our

men.

world awftitirif' tho final

ju l-inont, are ia cloae ndation with

88

FIPIH WONDER.

[j
It*

U

men, and constitute, perhaps, the most efficient agents for the
aTdToSr rl'^^^^'^ ^^^-^°- '-^^^- against «i;*aJ:

and directing the will, inciting the passions, de t oy nt Sf
reason undennining tlio healtli, and doing various foras of
deplorable mischief. Those infested with them in the SaXn?f

'eTe Telf fff 'I ^''''' "^^'•^- ^"^"^ ^^^ epileptics? sol
ere deaf and dumb; some Avero corporeally defomed ■ son e

vvere lunatics ; some were furious madmen f some wei^'supe^

natum prophets ; some were disabled, so as^ to be iLomSnt

I5ed L tTin/"';" f '['''"''''' ^^"'« - extraordiUri?y
aidea as to bo able to do what no mere man could do, and to

say what no mere nutn could say. But in whatever firnthn
possession ^vas manifested, it was always v 1 di'usin.
deplorable, and abhorrent" ^ V^'j uis^usting,

Although Spiritualism only arose in 1847-8 yet there aro
«aid to be m the United States some twenty li paper and

mcrary ti patisra. Mimy persons (it eminence ami lii^h talent ii.
var.oi« ,,ro ..ss>o„« ere it, .ulvocate.s and it elaims a to eO ™oie

ssrstr- ^'™«"-"'-^n ...roiiS-ors

During the last few years other forin.s of Antichristian
scepticism, such as IJnitarianisn), Uniyersalism Soiv^^^^^^^
Colensoisn, hay. deliantly held e'roct thc^r t ipl.^'S and
hissed forth tlieir profanities, Avowrd Infidelity ms S hall«
lec ures, and professors in London and every L go 1 rTti h tol
and IS estimated to circulate annually in Britain t'oveT^ht
mhon copies of publications, large ami sinall. 1 %„mrX
class o*" artisans and mechanics. 'iKuynmungine

mrthat u n ?. S i "'''T'''': '"""^y "'"'^"« the nations in
the mc nnZ f ^ ^'''' ?^ ^t^'^^y royolutions. Napoleon.

reinnua upon tlio convulsions of 1848 :— «»Mo.iii

aEVOLUTIONARY DEMOCRATIC-DESrOTI""

89

cs ; some

"Paris, as in every ago, wns tlio centre of impul-iioii to the
wliole civilized world ; and disastrous beyond all precedent, or
what oven could liavo been conceived, were tho eflccts of this
new revolution in Paris on tho whole Continent ; and a very
long period must elapso before they aro obviated. The
spectacle of a government esteemed one of the strongest
in Europe, and a dynasty Avhich promised to bo of lasting
duration, overturned almost without resistance by an urban
tumult, roused tho revolutionary party everywhere to a
perfect pitch of frenzy. A universal liberation from government,
and restraint of any kind, Avas expected, and for a time obtained,
by tho people in tho principal Continental States, when a
republic was again proclaimed in France ; and tho people, strong
in their newly-acquired rights of universal suirrage, Avere seen
electing a National Assembly, to whom tho destinies of the
country wero to bo entrusted. Tho clToct was instantaneous
and universal ; tho shock of tho moral earthquake was felt in
every part of Europe," Beale also says on this head : —

" Thus, liico tho sudden eruption of some huge volcano, tho
demoniac miraclo-working spirits simultaneously burst their
various prison-houses, and scattered death and misery around
them. Atheism, communism, socialism, rod-republicanism, the
elements of apparent liberty, but, in truth, tho chains of dark-
ness in which Satan binds tho souls of men as with fetters of
iron, wero tho accursed fruits of tho working of tho three unclean
spirits, the Satanic frogs issuing from tho mouths of tho Dragon,
the Boast, and tho False Prophet. Tho spirits of demons wore .
tho unseen instruments, and miraculous wero tho results of their
agency, results not terminating, but leading to n still darker and
more dreadful future, to that last unparalleled timo of tribu-
lation, the future great earthquake, such as was not sinco men
were upon tho earth, so mij'hty an cartliquako and so great, of
Bev, xvi. 18. Stirring up tho apostate nations of the earth to
bloody strife, urging them on in fiendish triumph ;o tho ovor-
throw of all established institutionss breaking down tljronosand
altars in tho name of liberty, and casting titles, honours, pro-
pwty, into ono promiscuous heap, at tho feet of that incarnate
Moloch of tho day, «• La Ri«pu])liquo domocratiquo et socialo,"
the Red Republic of Communism, they but prepared tho way
for the rise of that lost great Antichristian Anarch who was, a*
we have seen, to emerge from it to his predicted supremacy
"ovor all kiudredB, and tongues, nud nations." And has 1m

do

FIFTH WONDER.

11' "I
V

r

f nL ffi ^ 'T'' " •'* ^'''^ ^'''^ ^''^•^^^' '''^'^' ^^ «i« Historian
truly affirms, ' promises to rival in cflicicncy and general support

the centralised despotism of tlie Augustus of ancicjit days V'

■ ,fT "evolutionary spirit has been actively at work ever

rJ!?n ^^f 'cf"^ ^''' P^-^^"^"*^^^ ^1^^ long-continued rebellion in
LJima, the Sepoy mutiny in Indio, tlie Druse massacres in Syria,

^tSuitoTq/T'"°'"' it'^^' ?^*^^« tremendous warfare

iixtYSiSSic^icr" " ''^ ''''''''''' ^^"^"^^-^ -

to w'^JlT ^'''"" of Jesuitical Pro^agandism has also seemed
^'«t1 „ '^^'^'F and strength infused into it, since 1848.
rlinifnf °Tf "' ? T^^~'^ '^ ''^ "P^^ *^«° that flourishes in all

n Russfa ? f r' '' "^ ^'?i°"'^^ ^" ^^^^"'^'''' ^''^ ^^ autocrat
m Ku&sia~it tolerates no other faith when it has power-it

nowr %f -T^^ "^'?* ^' is persecuted when it has lost that

S iJhnLrr 1!^'°^'^^ '"^"^'^^ ^^^ ^^ republican con-
gross , Its hands touch the sceptre, and arrange tlie ballot-box
It gives tutors to the children of the great^and opens free^
schools for the children of the poc Tt enters the asvlum and

hZtl :na ''' '"^' ""T'^ • ''^^^"-^^ finds aStVthe
hospital, and gives prescriptions .,y> tJie Vatican to be blended

L Tf Z ^" ^irs-it drinks all . ams-it makes any saeri-
In^Ti l-"""'' ^"^^ shape-sleeps or springs-its consuraine
and absorbing aim is dominion over soul and body-its eCuf

to Itself the energies and influence of both. Its progress and

u3rvToV'"%'?f '/ -cry journal-its croakiifgs frheard
ITJ. "°"^^'7/*l^° 1«"J. and the foul traces of its trail are
seen wherever toleration has opened a paUiway for its presence "«

very e^ioter''T?' '^T^ 'i ^''^'''^ ^''' ^"^^"^ ''^'^''^^ ^'^^^
Hjmsition has been reinstated; nunneries and monasteriea
ave been multiplied ; the Jesuits have been revived It S

v^thlLr''^^ TV'' ¥^^^ P°--«' l^osoZg staismen
with tenacious app ication. and with a croaking cry. Its agents

SnJT'"**r^ '^T''^^^' ^^*° ^1^° goverLe^nt aS 0?
nSns'o?;r P' "f*^ other colonies; into France, and severd
uawons of the Continent of Tlnrnno ti,«„ 1, L-.-.x. j ., "

»r. Cumming'8 Lectures. » Rev. B. Slight's Lecturer

JESUITICAL PROl'AQANDISM.

91

operations with agitators, as in Ireland, and in many other
places. It IS doing the work of democracy, or allying itself
with the evil spirit which proceeded out of its mouth • and
indeed there is a union of the three spirits in action. The Pope
saw that the spirit of democracy was prevalent in Europe, and
accordingly he allied himself with the democrats of France, and
other places. The priests are remarkable for appearinp to act
in coincidence with any popular feeling. In several places the
balance of power has been with the l^apist party ; and they
nave been courted by statesmen, to secure a preponderance.
Governments have run ;i mad race for the honour of patronizing
Komish Eisliops, and Priests ; and Franco has lent the aid oi
Its ships and mlluence to palm them upon the weak inhabitants
of the South Sea Islands.

"All this has raised their hopes, and they have triumphantly
boasted that all nations will soon submit to the Pope

" It is thought by many that France will bo the great advo-
cate of Eomanism, and will prove the chief secular power
employed by the three spirits to take the lead in gatheriii'^ tlie
kings of the earth to the battle of the great day of AlmTghty
Gc(l It IS remarkable that three frogs is the old coat of arms
of France : tliat three each, in two divisions, were on the
armorial shield of Clovis : and that three were on the banner of
Clovis."

^ The Spirit of Eomish Proi)agandism obtained a great triumph
m Europe in 1856 by its concordat with Austria, and it has
.been vigorously operating in the United States and Canada
during the last twenty years; it has largely increased the
number oi Eomish ecclesiastics, churches, schools, and convents
and has predominated so as to exclude the liil)ic altogether
from many of the public schools In England, according to the
Iloma?i Catholic Director;/, the RomJHh clergy in 1854 were
678 ; and in 1864, 1,267— nearly doubled in ten years; and its
churches and stations in 1854 were r.78 ; and in 1864 were
907— increase, 229. And in those ten years their increase of
convents lu JJritain was 102. la Ireland the Ultramontane
spirit IS very active, and is endeavouring to get the direction of
tho wlucational institutions in that country. In the Church of
England, many (jf tho clergy are d-duded votaries of Ritualism

r;— .-•-"=» r-!i'-Ji i=! nnuiJiti-iii;uiiic3iition oiino spuit oi the

Jiomish False I'-ophet.
Thus, although these thrco Spirits hayo been en'n-getically

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

1.0

I.I

'- IIIIM

|50 ""'^^

^ m

u

[2.5
2.2

?.0

1.8

1.25 u 16

== -= =

h- 6"

►

w

/a

^ji

.^

.>>

^.v

>»,' m

opm,

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

33 WIST MAIN STRUT

WlttSTIR, N Y. 14580

(716) •72-4S03

^dy

fjjt

^

02

|i I

SIXTH WONDER

foSms t^Vu'^ ^''^ ''""^'^ ^^^ ^'^^^^I'*!^* going
lonti in 1848, yet still an augmented activity on their narf i«a!;

be expected during the three or four yerr; urior to ??:^ fi^
three-and-a-half years' Great Tribulation^Tn oK t^ JJhe^
nations, under ^'apoleon's leadership, to Armageddo^s^onfl c^^^
Ibe great swelling utterances, ceaseless \lam?urZoTific
luul iphcation, intrusiye pertinacity, slimy contoniinaUorand
Sil P P?Jit/<^o-«'^cl^«iastical nature \f therffir-day
Inhdel Revolutionary, and Jesuitical Spirits renders tW
comparison to FROGS the most life-like an^d graph clhat could
be conceived. And as the croakinc^ of frocs in tmnili «i • ♦
is loudest at mi.lnight, so must ^v^expect ^th "croal n« ofXL'

nour ot MimiGHr, Avhich, in the Parable of the Virtrins is
placed just before the Bridegroom's coming, and Xlfr'tho
carkest hour preceding the dawn of the unset ting Sun of A Ukn
Sifl'r""^' ''''' '''''' ^°°^' '^^^^ ^^^"^ evening S^-

SIXTH WONDER.

• (Most probably commencing about a year or two after the

Covenant.)

GnBAT WAR BY Daniel's Wilful Kino, Louia Napoikon

AGAINST THE KlNQ 0. TII. SoUTri, THE SoVEBEIGN oJ SpJ'
AND SANGUINARY DEFEAT OF THE JUiVPTIAN AUMY

A remarkable history is furnishd in the latter half of
ff f n ri''''"'i^^'' <^ .aptx-r, of the pr(,..<.odir.gs of the Last Head
of the Roman Kmpno dunng the linal 8,nen yeai«, and the title
there given to lum is <;tho King ,v1h, .shall do ac ordLg to h

',^;ie:';¥ ^^^^'"''; '« ^^ T""^ ^^•""'"^» l^y expositors '"Danior
Wilful King," and ,s mainfestly, frcm the actions there i^^nput d
to him, the same porsonago as ii,o Little Horn, or EJt Ki
Christ, in the soventh and eighth of Daniel

The first tw.Mity versus of the elevonth chapter of Daniel are
jenera ly mlnntt..,! to have been fullilled in past IrLtorv Th«
four kings of Persia fi.st niontioned wore CamLln- j^* i-
Darius llysta.p..H and Xerxes. ronowSbi' fe^^^
ho unparalle led but unsuccessful arman.ont with which ho e^
tendedttgainstAJexundor the Groat. The subsequent Udo^.
noaicv vi xxiu^awurr. ana ine pustnumous diTiiionof hii oiupiro

I

Isive going
fr part may
o the final
> gather all
s conflicts.
«", prolific
ation, and
latter-da}'
ders their
that could
Etl climates
g of these
he world's
l["irgins, is
ich is the
of Millen-
Qg healing

napoleon's war against EGYPT.

98

tor the

APOLEON,

»» Egypt,

■ half of
■ast Head
• the title
ng to his
' Daniel's
imputed
wt Anti-

aniol are
■y. The
Smerdis,
, and for
hoooa-
jredomi.

among his four generals is then recorded, and the remainder of
those twenty verses are occupied with a recital of the actions of
the Kings of tho South and of the North, that is of Egypt and
of Syna, for they are respectively north and south of Judea. A
long break or interval in the narrative occurs between tho
twentieth and twenty-first verses, and then the history of the
great latter-day Wilful King, who is sliown to be Louis Napo-
leon, commences, and runs on without intermission to the very
end of the Book of Daniel, for tlio twelfth chapter ia only a
further explanation of tho eleventh. Tho history of the Wilful
lung commences, as follows :—

Daniel xi. 21 . " And in his- estate (or, on his own basis) shall
stand up a vile (or despised) person to whom they shall not
give the honour of the kingdom, but he sliall come in peaceably,
and obtain the kingdob by flatteries. 22. And with the arms
ot a flood shall they be overflown iiom before him, and shall be
broken ; yea, also the prince of tho Covenant."

These words remarkably describe Louis Napoleon's history at
Its outset. He wa? despised by tho political world generally as
a person of little real ability, and absolute dominion in France
was not at first given to him, but ho camo in merely as Presi-
dent, vowing to preserve intact tho libcities of the Republic,
and promising to retire at tho end of his throe-and-a-half years'
Presidency ; but with tho arms of a Hood they Avore overflown
from beloro Jiini by the coup d'etat on Dec. 4, 1851, when he
seized permanent Imperial dominion. And in like manner as
he made a three-and-a-half years' prcsidc^ntial covenant with the
French people, and then broke it just tliroe-and-a-half years
afterwards, at tho coup d'etat : so will bo niukn a seven-years'
Covenant with tho Jews, and similarly break it (in tho midst of
the week) just three and a half years aUvv lie slmll have made
it ; wherefore it is added, " Yea, also tho princo of the Cove-
nant ;" that is, he will hereafter do unto tho J«ws and their
leaders, who covenant with him, tho same as ho dul at the cottp
dttat to the French pooplo who had entrusted their destinies to
his keeping. Tho interval of nearly twoniy years or so between
his overpowering the French with armed forces at ihacoup d'etat
'" *^^^and his futuro ovorpoweiidK' «(" llm ,](\wh nnd their
chief leaders, who shr covenant with liini, ia parenthetically
passed over, as is often tuo case in Scripturo pi'ophecies. ' Th%

J ;»',»"'*. '^**''**" ^•"«» 2 wmI 8 of Iwiuh ix., and between varsM •
»na lOof Zeoh, ix.

H

BIX Til WOXUIin.

honour of absolute dominion over Judea Will not be riven at
first to Napoleon, but ho will come in peaceably X the
vZr ru^ '^^- '' \ '-l^' forn^erly obtained domini^ over
S^o next verLr " "'"'"^ ^' '''" °''"*"^'' '' *^«- '«"*«d in

f..i*//^^ ""^f"' *^,i^"SUo made with him he shall work deceit-
fully : for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a
small people. 24. Ho shall enter peaceably even upon tho
fattest places of the province ; and lie shall do that Xh lis
fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers ; he shall scatter
among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: 'ea and best
forecast his devices against the strong holds, oven for a time "

Hence, it seems that the Wilful King Napoleon, after makir...
the seven-years' league or covenant with the Jews, will wS
deceitfully, and como up to Judea, and " ..hall become st o' '^
yith a small people," that is, cither he shall become strong u
influence with tho small number of Jcavs at first settled ther
or else ho shall becouio strong in a military point of view wTth
only asnmll army of occupation, because he will station il
auch judicious positions as to become master of tho sit" ation
Some valuable spoils that will fall into his hands ho wil liZ'
bubo amongst his Jewish or military adherents there. And hi^

and Wi?r '"";•'' ^'' «"i"'"^' P"^^'^'^^'^" "f tho stronghoh Is
and fortihed positions, sucli r.s Acre, Gaza, and Jaffa, will bo
forecast and projected by him " even f.r a time." that i lurin"
a year following tho Covenant, if tho word </m; hero s gn fieT ^
Veariho samo as in tho phrnso seven *imen and th eJ and-^
. half tuuos. (Dan. iv. 33, xii, 7. vii. '25.) ^ '

After this, his first great war against Egypt is montioT,o<l
leading to the inf.rence that it will follow theKs^l e^oms'
which are to eoatiuuo '< even for a tin.." or year after ,".
Covenant, and. thoroforo, tlmt it will occur s..mewh-o about
second year o tho Covenant seven-years. At a ly ral brth

uctiy detailed as Jiappenn.g .hiring tin, ynr or two proredin"

Boforofurtl,..r adverting to the war against Egypt, wo mnv
notice how s.ngn „..Iy npprop.iaU, is the doscriiSon o7 Cii
Napolorm at ins first riHc. as mi obncuro n„d ,}LillJ^T
i V6VS.1 i-i.i Ir, lurn h...H .„;.! 1... „ MJHtorian """" * "'"'"'

Fro-. 183G to 1818 rrince Louis Napoleon Bonaparte 1

hiu\

Napoleons wau against egypt.

d5

3e given at
after the

inion over
recited in

)rk deceit-
ng with a
upon tho
which his
all scatter
i he shall
1 time."
ar makinj^
ivill work
mo stroiif^f
strong in
led thero,
icw with
ion it in
situation,
ill distri-
And his
ongholds
I, will bo
is, during,'
gnifie/5 I'
oo-nnd-"

3ntion"<l,
1 events,
ifler tlic
hout tlic
both il
nro dis-
rccediiii,'
'solntion

wo nin)'
rte had

never ceased to bo obscure except by bringing upon himself the
laughter of tho world ; and his election into the chair of the
Presidency had only served to bring upon him a more constant
outpouring of tho scorn and sarcasm which Paris knows how to
bestow. A glance at tho Paris Charivari for 18-1!>, 1850, and
the first eleven months of 1851 would verify this statement.'
Tho stopping of tho Charivari was one of tho very first exer-
tions of tho supreme power seized by Napoleon on the night of
Doc. 2, 1851. Even tho suddenness and perfect success of tho
blow struck on tho night between tho first and second of
December had. failed to niako Paris iliink of him with gravity ;
but before tho night closed on tho fourth of December, ho was
8 eltered safe from ridicule by the ghastly heaps on the Boule-
vard slain in tho coup d'etat."

It has also been truly remarked of him that " Those who
pcoffod at his pretensions have learned to admire his prudence ♦,
those who denied his possession of common sense, havo been
compelled to do homage to liis ability ; and thoso who con-
sidered him hair-brained, impulsive, and reckless, havo been
forced to admit that lio is a wary and skilful tactician, who
never misses a chance, and never has a chanco that ho does not
skilfully but quietly turn to tho discomfiture of his opponents
and tho furtherance of his own objects."

In continuation of Daniel's prophecy of the Wilful King'rt
future career, wo read : —

" 25. Ami ho shall stir up his power and his courage
against tho king of tho south with a great army ; and tho
king of tho south skill bo stirred up to battle with a very
great and mighty army ; but he shall not stand : for they
shall forecast devices against him. 26. Yea, they that feed of
tho portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall

' Tlie caricatures prodiipotl in 1843 about Louia Xapoleon wore as pungnnt
M thoso on Louis I'liillimn' and ('liark's X. before. At one moment tho
Trince was dejjijjtcd with long ears an ho stuck a p/oclamation on the walls,
and tho Emperor was looking down from thi clouds at him throufjh a
telescope, and saying, "My nephew is ])laying stupid tricka again."
Another was a (ionlicy, bearing tho boots, sword, hat, and coat of -tho
Emperor, with tho motto, " Lilne an r^litiues"— an allusion to La Fon-
taine's well-known fable. Tiien, apain. an enormous donkey's head floated
in tho clouds ; tho people were looking up at it with admiration and
deliuht, and iMjneath was written: — "The most intellectual nation on
eartn." Another sketch represented tho Pretender \n a cage, on which an

.nr*1ib

kinaf A.I

ilu^- Preil*!!ilf*r WHS fi?ll!lll H-Ud »*»*» and i 1 rauuu\

the First iNajwiuou's costume, which wai) much too lurge for hiiu.

96

BIXTH WONDER;

overflow ; and many shall fall down slain. 27. And both these
kings hearts shall bo to do mischief, and they shall speak lies
at one tabic ; but it shall not prosper : for yet the end sliall be
at the tunc appointed, 28. Then shall he return unto his land
with great ncli. s ; and his heart shall be against the holy
covenant ; and ho shall do exploits, and return to his own
laricl.

This dqlincatcs Louis Nai^oleon's future war against Ecvpt
which IS indicated to take place about a year or two after the
Covenant. Loth Cho engaging armies and the consequent
slaughter are predicted to be great, and Egypt is to be defeated,
partly through the underhand manoeuvres of its officers, many of
whom are Inonchmen, and therefore not likely to fight heartily
against mpolcon. 'J»ho vanquished Egyptian sovereign then has
a deceptive meeting with him, and Napoleon forthwith returns
to his own land with great riches, and with his heart set upon
soon abrogating his covenant with the Jews.

In this Egyptian expedition, Louis I^apoleon will only bo
emu ating the example of the first Kapoleon, whose celebrated
JJattIo ot tlio Pyramids and defeat of the Egyptians in 1799
may almost bo regarded as a typical picture of Louis Napoleon's
future Lattio of tlio Pyramids. The histori'^n Alison thus
describes that battle, in 1799 :— -

"At length tiio French army arrived within sight of the
Pyramids and the town of Cairo.

^ "All eyes wore instantly turned upon the oldest monuments
in tJio world, and the sight of thoso. gigantic structures re-ani-
mated the spirit of the soldiers, who had been bitterly
lamenting their loss of the delights of Italy.
_ " Mourad Boy had there collected all his forces, consisting of
SIX thousand Mamelukes, and double tliat number of fellahs,
Arabs, and Copts. His camp was placed in the village of
Ji.mbach, on the left bank of the Nile, which av^s fortified by
rude field-works and forty pieces of cannon, but the artillery
was not mounted on carriages, and consequently could only fire
m ono direction. Between the camp and the Pyramids
extended n wide sandy plain, on which wore stationed eight
thousand of the finest hor.Temou in the v orld, with their riglit
roitiug on tho village, and their left stretching towards tin*
Pyramids.^ A few thousand Arabs, asaemblod to pillage tho
vanqiiishcu, whoever thoy Miiould be, filled up the space (o the
loot of those gigantic monuments,

KArOLEON's WAR AGAINST EOYIT,

97

"JS"apoleon no sooner discovered, by means of liis telescopes,
that the cannon in the intrenched camp were immovable, and
could not be turned round- from the direction in which they
were placed, than he resolved to move his army farther to the
right, towards the Pyramids, in order to be beyond the reach
and out of the direction of the guns. The columns accordingly
began to march ; Desaix, with his division, in front, next
llegmier, then Dugna, and lastly Vial and Eon. The sight of
the Pyramids, and the anxious nature of the moment, inspired
the French general with even more than his usual ardour ; the
sun glittered on those immense masses, which seemed to rise in
height every step the soldiers advanced, and the army, sharing
his enthusiasm, gazed, as they marched, on the everlasting
monuments. ' Eemember,' said he, * that from the summit ol
those Pyramids forty centuries contemplate your actions.'

*• Mourad Boy no sooner perceived the lateral movement ol
the French army, than, with a promptitude of decision worthy
of a skilful general, ho resolved to attack the columns while in
the act of completing it. An extraordinary movement waf^
immediately observed in the ^lameluke line, and speedily seven
thousand horsemen detached themselves from the remainder oi
the army, and bore down upon the French columns. It was a
terrible sight, capaljle of daunting the bravest troops, A,-hen this
immense body of cavalry approached at full gallop the squares
of infimtry. The horsemen, admirably mounted and magni-
ficently dressed, rent the air with their cries. The glitter of
spears and scimitars dazzled the sight, while the earth groaned
under the repeated and increasing thunder of their feet.

" Tlie soldiers impressed, but not panic-struck, by the sight,
anxiously waited, with their pieces ready, the order to fire.
Dosaix's division being entangled in a wood of palm-trees, was
not completely formed when the swiftest of tlio Mamelukes
camo upon thorn ; they wore, in consequence, partially brokcfn,
and thirty or forty of the bravest of the assailants penetrated,
and died in the midst of tho square at the feet of the officers ;
but before the mass arrived the movement was completed, and
a rapid firo of musketry and ^jrapo drove them from tho front
round the sides of the column.

"With matchless intrepidity, they pierced throu^'h tho

IntArVal bAfAVnon nrianiv'a anri l?orrnini.'a .lioi'o.'/^na av..1 ..a/J:..^

round both squares, strove to find an entrance ; but an incessant
fire from every front mowed them down ns fast as they pcursd

BB

SIXTH WONDEft.

in at the opening. Furious at the unexpected resistance, thev
dashed their horses against the rampart of hayonets, and threw
their pistols at the heads of the grenadiers, while many who had
lost their steeds crept along the ground and cut at the legs of
the front rank with their scimitars. In vain thousands suc-
ceeded, and galloped round the flaming walls of steel : multi-
tudes perished under the rolling fire which, without intermission,
issued from the ranks, and at length the survivors in despair
fled towards the camp from whence they had issued Here
however, they were charged in flank by Napoleon at the head
of pugna 8 division, while those of Vial and Bon, on the extreme
lett, stormed the mtrenchments.

"The most horrible confusion now reigned in the camp ; the
horsemen driven-in in disorder, trampled under foot the infantry
who, panic-struck at the rout of the Mamelukes on whom all
their hopes were placed, abandoned their ranks, and rushed in
crowds towards the boats to escape to the other side of the Nile
J^Jumbers saved themselves by swimming, but a great proportion
perished in the attempt. The Mamelukes rendered desperate
seeing no possibility of escape in that direction, fell upon the
columns who were approaching from the right, with their win-s
extended in order of attack ; but they, forming square agafn
rapidly, repulsed them with great slaughter, and drov^ them
hnally ofl^ m the direction of the Pyramids.

"The intrenched camp, with all its artillery, stores, and
baggaoe fell into the hands of the victors. Several thousands
ot the Mamelukes were drowned or killed ; and of the formid-
able array which had appeared in such splendour in the morning
not more than two thousand five hundred escaped with Mourad
Jioy into Upper Egypt.

"The victors hardly lost two hundred men in the action :
and i;9veml days were occupied after it was over in stripping the
fliain of their magnificent appointments, or fishing up the rich
spoils winch encumbered the banks of the Nile.
J'.'^^'^ S^*^'' "^' *•'« I'yiamids struck terror far into Asia and
Atnca. liio caravans wluch caiiio to Mecca from the interior
01 those va^t regions, carried back the most dazzling accounts of
the victories of the invincible legions of Europe ; the destruction
ot the cavalry which had so long tyrannized over Egypt excited
the strongest sentiments of wonder and admiration : and the

Urientdla. Wlinan ilnt>rrl'•lot.^^^_ ,. _i 1 . ' . .

flaunng citadels which hnd dissipated thei/ terrible samLm
named Napoleon, Sultan Kebir, or the Sultan of Fire."

^

WAPOLEON's war against EGYPT. 99

AwER THE Wilful King has vanquished the Egyptian armv
and has gone back to his own land, he returns a^x^n wTthTn J
short period on a second expedition against E^ypt but is
thwarted by he ships of Kittim, wherefore he turns back with
increasnig determination to break the Jewish Covenant for the
narrative proceeds : v^^aut , aor lae

^he' foutif ^ h^?f *!-ri?^?°'"J'i ^' '^"'^ ''*"'•"' ^»d come toward
tn T.i! 1 • '* ^¥^^ "°* ^° «s the former, or as the latter,
30. lor the ships of Kittim shall come agains him : therefore
SieHolr ^"''f -nd return, and hafe indignation agan?
the Holy Covenant .-60 shall he do ; he shall rmm return and
have intelligence with them that forsake the Holy Covemu t ''

It IS evidently at this period, which is the b^innin^. of the
oU:L%':o^^^^^^^ refogreJsive narrative

war of tL Wn<^,l ^/"^^'^^^^' containing a narration of a third

« a\ ! Y M ^'"^ '*^^'"'* ^«.yP* '^"ied with Syria.
40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south
push at him : and the king of the north shall conte against lim
like a whirlwind with chariots, and with horsemen%nd with
many ships ; and he shall enter into the countries/and shall
overflow and pass over. 41. He shall enter alsi into the
glomus land, and many countries shall be overthrown : but

{. I W 1 1 " '^'^il^'' °^ '^°^°^°"- 42. Ho shall St retch forth
his hand also upon the countries : and the land of E-vpt shall

Sots:-! ''• ^f' ''' 'Y\ ^^^« P°^^- -- t'- trcJi; reso
gold .uid Sliver, aiid over all the precious things of Egypt : and

the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.'* ^

Iho above verses declare that at the time of tho end com-

ZaT^fr'^"'''''^\'fy''^ '^ «•« abomination in the
nil 1st of the seven years,' both the Egyptian King of the South
and the Syrian King of the North shall come" against ° the
King who shall do according to his own will," an l"who in the
wS K?n'. m„' r^' ','^'frod pei^on, but nevortheloss t e
into L .^^^^ (N'^Pol««") «hall overflow and pass over and enter
into the glorious land, that is, Judoa, and stretch forth his

«id«t n "fl "' '" ^^''' "r* '^^^«"tly be previous to the
b«l! f. > ' ''T y'"^'' *"^^ '' *bc very snmi event as when
hejs fmind, accordmg tothe thirty-eighth of Ezckiel. with 7hoT.
^uiuu o^iuyans ana Jitiuopiuns in the Uog and Magog confederacv

' Dan. ix. 27, xii. 11.

100

SIXTH WONDER.

uivading Judea Having then captured Jerr.saleni, he sets un
his .mage the abomination of desolation in the Jewish temp^^^

01. And arms shall stand on his part and thev shall nollnfo
the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away t Shv ^^^^^^
and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate ^'

bv flZ' ! '' ^?. Tt"^^^ T'?' ^^' '^^^^^^^t «^^^11 he corrupt
bj flatteries ; but the people that do know their God shall be

To2 rf, ^' t"^Y''- ^"'^ '^'y '^'' understand amc^gth
people shall instruct n.any: yet they shall fall by the sword
and l.y flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many davs 34 Cw
when they shall fall, the/ shall L ^holpeTw^itK- little hJZ
bu many shall cleave to them v" ^ flaLrics. 35. And some
of them of understand ng shall fall, to try them, and to pu g

It 13 yet for a time appointed. 36, And the king shall do
according to his wi^U ; and he shall magnify himself ^oveTvcry
god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of g(2
?hatLdifP'°'P'V^i^Vl° ij^di^'^-tioifbo accomplished' forS
r^^ Z^'^'^rT^ '^^^^ ^l ^°"«- 37. Neither shall he regard ihl
God of his fathers, nor the desire of women (that is, Messiah tc
whom women desired to give birth), nor regard any god fOr' 1
fon uX^JZff ''°'^^^!i ''■ -^^"tlnhiscSshaUh
not shall ho honour with gold, and silver, and with preciW
6 ones, and pleasant things. 39. Thus shall he do the mo
strong holds with a strange god. whom he shall acknowledge S
incma^e with glory ; and he shall cause them to rule oveEmafiv
and shall divide the land for gain." ^ '

Hero is depicted the great persecution of those Jews and

luths ot the Gospel, an.l who -shall fall by being beheaded or

irnl^hri2G0l"'"' captivity during '4any°days " that i
auringtho 12G0 days, or imal thre>and-a-half years of Anti
Christ 8 exaltation of himself as god of the world.^ Lut lis fote '
after the close of the tnree-and-a-half years is de inea tod n «
two concluding verges of the chaoter. ^e^^neatca m the

"44. Eut tiduigs out of the east and out of the north shall
trouble him : therefore lie shall go forth with creat furv t
destroy and utterly to make away many 45 Hid hi^?h«n
P^ant the tabernacles of his pala^ce between tJ^seL S
Mediterranean and Dead Seas) in the dorZ^b.w „?.!l.i??!
yei m «ii«ii come to his end. and none shalf help him?"''"""' '

_9>a

NAPOLEON'S WAR AGAINST EOYPT.

101

he sets up
ih temple,
liall pollute
ly sacrifice,
olato. 3^.
he corrupt
Jd shall be
among the
the sword,
34. Kow
little help :
And soiue
d to pu^ge
1 ; becattse
: shall do
bove cAxry
<d of gods,
[ : for that
regard the
Tessiah, tc
)d : for he
>Q shall he
hers know
1 precious
I the most
dedge aod
ver many,

Jews and
" in the
leaded or
I," that is
of Anti-
t his fate
:jd in the

)rth shall
b fury to
he shall
saa (the
ountaia ;

Then in the following twelfth chapter of Daniel, further
details of the history of this Wilful King are given, and the
period of his persecution, during which he shall " accomplish to
scatter the power of the holy people," is defined to be a tme,
times, and half time, that is, three-and-a-half times or years ;
and it is stated, that from the date of his image, the abomina-
tion of his desolation, being ^set up in the Jewish temple, there
shall be 1290 days, and that measuring from the same date
1335 days, the epoch of miUennial blessedness will be reached.
Hence the two-and-a half months, or 75 days, which constitute
the excess of the 1335 days beyond the three-and-a-half years,
are manifestly the short season, wherein the Wilful King's
overthrow will be completed^ by the literal fulfilment of the
seven vials. Thus do the 'ei^eiith and twelfth chapters of
Daniel furnish a comprehensive "outline of the future astounding
exploits of the great Wilful King, Louis Napoleon.

With such prospe tive tribulations hasting to their fulfdnient,
how gratifying is it to reflect, that if perspris' haiv6 obtained for-
giveness of their sins through prayerful; faith in the Lord
Jesus Christ, they are sure ultimately to be numbered among
His saints in glory everlasting, although in some cases they
may previously have to suffer grievous afflictions in mind, body,
or estate. To have Christ in the heart as the hope of glory, and
to acquire by believing prayer to H-im, salvation from the pre-
sent power as well as from the future punishment of sin, is the
greatest of blessings. For by nature we " all have sinned, and
Home short of the glory of God," and are perishing, guilty,
ruinQd transgressors, justly sentenced to irremediable perdition,
on account of our original and actual iniquity.* But the Lord
Jesus has come into the world to seek and to save those that
were lost — not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance —
not to be ministered unto but to minister, i i to give his lifo a
ransom for many.* Ho was wounded for out transgressions ;
he was bruised for our iniquities ; the chastisement of our peace
was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed. All we like
sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own
way, and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. Ho
was brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before
her shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth.

« Eomans iii. 23 ; Gal. iii. 22 ; 1 John i. 8 ; Psal. Iviii. 8.

* Luke xix. 10 ; Matt, ix, 13 ; Mark, z, 46 ; Isaiali liii, 6, 6* 7*

|! ;i

102

COME TO Ji'SUS.

And it is not by our good works but only by grace that we
can be Baved: for St Paul says, "By gra/e are ye saved
through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of
Uod : not of works,, lest any man should boast '"—and " to
Inm that worketh not, but believetli on him that justifieth the
ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness "'''—" therefore
being justified by faith we have peace with Godthrough our Lord
Jesus Christ," and " God commendeth his love to usward, ia
that while wo were yet sinners, Christ died for us ;'" for " God
was m Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing
their trespasses unto them ; and hath committed unto us the
word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for
Christ as though God did beseech you by us : we pray you in
Christ 8 stead be ye reconciled to God. For he hath made
bim LUirjst] to be em for us, who knew no sin ; that ^vB mijrht
be made the righteousness of God in him."* The Lord Jesus
having substitutionally suffered for our sins, now offers salva-
tion to the w'orst of sinners, and invites them to come to him
in praver and faith, and they shall on no account be rejected '
And when once a person has come to Jesus iu faith and
prayer for forgiveness of their sins, so as to become tru! ' con-
verted and born again, they then feel and know that their
sins are forgiven; they have a distinct inward consciousness
that their iniquities are pardoned— a consciousness which no
one can linderstand unless they have personally experienced it :
lor then "the Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that
l^-^^l^^® chi dren of God ; "« and « hereby we know thit he
abideth m us, by the Spirit which he hath given us "^ And
when we are once thus really converted and pardoned, we are
certain to be finally saved, and can never perish, according to
St. Pauls persuasion, "Being conudent of this very thing, that
he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until
the day of Jesus Christ."« May every reader of these pages
Beek bv fervent prayer for this inalienable gift of salvation"
remembering the won^g of Jesus, " Whatsoever ye shall ask the
±ather m my name, he will give it you. Wiiatsoever ye shall
ask m my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified
m the Son. If ye shaU ask anything in my name, I will do it."

I Ephes. ii. 8. » Rom. iv. 5. » Rom. v. 1, 8. * 2 Cor v 19

in SW V' / St- ^"'' ^^- ' ^ J'*''" "'• 24. ' Phil. i". 6 ; .Ter.
ill. 14 } 1 John V. 4 j John v. 24. • John xvi. 23 ; xiv, 13.

■ISK™vv

DISSOLUTION OF THJ5 PEEBENX TUEKISH EMPIBE. 103

SEVENTH WONDER.

("Within about two years after the Covenant.)

The dissolution of the peesent Turkish EMPiriE, —
accompanied with the goveenmental seveeance of
Stria feom Tuhket, and the teeminatton of the
ExisTiNO Ottoman Government.

"And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great
river Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried up, that the
way of the kings from the east might be prepared." —
Eev. xvi. 12.

The seven vials in common with most of the prophetic
visions of Kevelation are understood to have a figurative year-
day fulfilment, as well as a future literal accomplishment. On
the yearday scale, the first four of them describe the commo-
tions, bloodshed, and Bonapartean wars of the French Eevolu-
tion, from 1793 to 1815. The fifth depicts the dark cloud of
humiliation, which overspread Trance during its occupation by
the Allied Nations, from 1815 to 1818, after the Waterloo
eclipse of Bonaparte ; and the sixth vial commencing in 1823-8,
according to the agreement of nearly all yearday expositors,
denotes itiio drying-up or dissolution of the Turkish Empire — ■
the mystical Euphrates, — although, undoubtedly, the actual
river Euphrates will be really dried-up during the future literal
second fulfilment of these vials.

' Two hundred years ago, when the Turkish Empire was at
the summit of its power, and then included in its dominions,
Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Barca, Egypt, Syria, Greece, Moldavia,
and Walhichia, Tillinghast predicted that the sixth vial must
e' entuallv efiect ita ruin, although there was no prospect of it
at that time. He wrote in 1655, —

" By the river Euphrates, wo are to understand the
Ottoman or Turkish empire. It is called the great rivers
because of the great multitude of people and nations therein.
The people who at this present time are of all others accounted
the greatest, are the Turks, who therefoie, and no other, are
here to be understood ; especially as the river Euphrates, in
the ninth chapter, under the sounding of the sixth trumpet, by
general co: sent of expositors, has reference to tho Turkish

1U4

SEVENTH WONDEE.

i

?Pwf wl.?^ -^r-^* "-^^^^^ -^"*^' ^^« ^r« *o understand the
tWnl i T *}^ P°""°S forth of this vial shall return to
then- own land and be converted to Christ : the pourin;^ out of

the' Ea^V^'/P"'T.^ "r^ ^'' ^''^- T^^J are called King of
the East from the honour and dignity which God will nnf
upon his people (Micah iv. 8; fsa. hi 9 kch y^i 23 )
God, m h,s wonderful providence, will so order that at the

iTJe'otthe band's' '^"^' ^f "^^' '''' Powerln'd the mult
tudoot the Grand S.gnior, who is now the greatest mona-ch

WouJerful ns then seemed the prospective overthrow of so

■ iTaf lnS?"'h' '^ '^'' 0."on.an^,o;er, yet since 1T23 8 i?

Gallowavin f^oo'"" '""'5^. >° i'"'^' ^^'^^ commentator,

wn, l?i i7' 1 ^' ^^P^essed his surprise as to how this vial

would hring ahouc so marvellous a result: he said, "irrhaDs

e means wil rema n concealed, until the events themselvL

i^P l"d"ri82r"V' Vr -y«^-)V>owever,\eg:nto b^
f, iL n f 1 r u J i' .'''^J''" ^^®^co seceded from Turkey and
f^^llyostab .shed Its independence after the battle of Namino
n 182/, at wnich the Turkish ileet was destroved The
Ottoman government was further weakened in lS« iw !

:nd?n\"o°o^K{ ^''^T-' JanizarresSfloJ^r i?ft' Z^
Jn Z V J ^^S«''i^^»°fi: wrested from it by the French
and WaSfL'"'"''' ""^ '^^^^"^ ^A' ''' '^^thority. Mo davia
lu on . il? ''''''*'• " '° separated from it in 1857. The poni*
rfdZdltth/''""'""'^'!^"^*' of Turkey has been feaSy
reduced at the same period by unparalleled pestilences confla
grations. mihtar^ conscriptions, and misgoJornment 'so tlmi
Lainartme sa d in l«'li ^'tu^ n»^^ """M^vcinmtni;, so thai
nf all ■ ,-f 1 „ /"/**^*» Ihe Ottoman Emi)iro s no omniro

A m ,"lV'^ '' perishing fur want of Turks." '

Although the process of tho dryitig.up of the Turkish Em
P-ro h„8 ,eaehed a very advanced itago, yet it ovicUm v is t ni
yet fully accomplished : for th^ Turk;-*!. \LllzVT}l:^, '!."°*
uot^itj^stan.iing the fact thaTnoTe" than luUrofli; fomer'S
ntory h«„ been torn from it, and thai unparalleled d^opl!

DISSOLUTION OP THE PllESE^T TUHKlSll EMi'IBE. 105

'Stand the
return to
'inp out of
I Kings of
1 will put
viii. 23.)
at at the
ho multi-
monarch
be much

OW of BO

1823-8 it
n&ntator,
this vial
' Perhaps
cmselves
an to be
:ey, and
favarino,
3cl The
i by the
8 forces :
French,
kloldavia
le popu-
['oarfuUy
I, confla-
so that
' empire
es with-
ithout a
unity or
liat ani-
its fatal
querors

sh Em*
f is not
I qzistg,
nor ter-
popula-

I

tion has taken place among the ^es^ of its subjectfl. Its com-
plete desiccation or drying-up will apparently consist in the
displacement ofthe present reigning dynasty and Mohammedan
government, b} a totally different one — probably a more
Europeanised one chosen by the voice of tho people — and this-
is quite as likely to be the result of national bankruptcy and
popular revolution, as of foreign invasion. The entire separa-
tion of Syria from Turkey is also indicated to happen at tho
same time, leaving the northern parts of Turkey adjacent to
Constantinople, which correspond with the ancient Tlirace-
with-Bithynia, to form the fourth distinct kingdom in addition
to the throe kingdoms of Syria, Egypt, and Greece.

The present Turkish government is the most dospoiic ima-
i,Mnable. The Sultan has practically almost absolute dominion
over tne lives and property of hJs subjects, f"d his pachas,
viziers, and cadis administering the govcrnme are generally
corrupt, rapacious, and tyrannical. According to Alison's
history, there are in European Turkey ten million ])eople, of
whom scarcely more than three millions are Mohammedans ; and
in Asiatic Turkey there are about three million nominal
Christians of the Qreek Ch\u'ch, in additicm to twelve million
Mohammedans. Thus, out ot'.tho total population of twenty-five
millions, only tlfteen millions belong to tho doniiiiant Mosleiu
race and religion, which tyrannize over that country. Hence,
as the Turkish woe. under the yearday sixth trumpet, consisted
in tho conquest of Turkey by the IMoslem Eiiphratean horse-
men, in lir)H, whose descendants are now despotically ruling it,
HO tho abolition «iul ending of that Turkinh woe by tho iigiiia-
tive drying-up of the JCuphrates under the yearday sixth vial,
will consist in tho overthrow of their supreme jiower, luul in
the establishment of a new government over Turkey, which
shall be more in ngreement with the desires and principles of
its millions of nominal Christians, as well as M« hanuueunns.

Tho overthrow of the Ottoman Oovernment»is tho IjMMI'1-
DIATK FHKCUHSOll of the Advent of Christ in its first
stage to raise the deceased saints, and to remove them with
I4i,000 watchful living Christians to tho heavens, lleeauso
just at the end of the sixth vial, after tho drjing-np of tho
myBticttl Euphrates, tho wnrning words are given, " Heboid, I
come H8 a thief Ulossedisho that watcheth,*' and then iVllows
the seventh vial, which in its yearday fultihnent, describes the
three-nnd-a-half years' Tribulation. Theao warning words are

»■. n

108

BEVENTH WONDEB.

the direct anuouncement of Christ himself, that he will come
ju8t at the point of time between the sixth and seventh vials,
and in their double fulfilment they apply to the two stages in
his Advent.

Many politicians have expected that Russia would annex
Turkey to. its dominions, but prophecy entirely contradicts
such a supposition : because all the present Ottoman Empire
lies within the original Eoman Empire, and therefore must be
includ-d within Napoleon's future ten Eoman-Imperial King-
doma, wliich are to give their power and strength to him for
the final lliree-and-a-half years.— Rev. xvii. 11 — Id?

Napoleon has yet n very important part to ])lay in con-
nection with the future of Turkey. He will yet see his favourite
democratic despotic principle of government, by virtue of which
he Bits upon the throne ot Franco, established throughout the
Ottoman territories: and hia widening supremacy extended
over them. A brief season of increasing prosperity and revival
of commerce and projection of schemes of improvement, may
accompany these ch'angcs, especially in consequence of the
return of the Jews to Palestine : and shortsighted men of the
world will anticipate the rise of a new era of freedom and hap-
l)Uieas in the East, but the three-and-a-iialf-years' Groat Tri-
luilation will soon follow and make manifest the unsubstantial
foundation of such hopes.

It has been well remarked l)y the Rev. R.. A. Purdon, that
"There are three great elenicnts of Napoleonic strength :—tho
occupation of Romk, the Suez Canal, and the Iron Fleet.
Wy the occupation of Rome ho becomes the representative
Ilcad of the Komnii J'^mpiro. By means of the Sue/, Catial ho
b#)nieH master of the connecting link of the West ami the
Etet. The possession of that canal gives him a firm hold upon
all his allies, his oolonicH, hia niilitjuy and naval stations, and
his conquests from the Oulf of Oenoa to the extremities of the
globe, from the* coasts of Italy to New Caledonia in the
f^outhorn Ocean. That lino runs straight acros.^ through
Egypt to the Indies, ..nd its starting-noint is in tho central
shore of tho Mediterranean. In the third place, tho iron fleet
is a grand clement of Napoleonic power. It is constantly said
that if Napoleon has an iron fleet, so has Enghmd j and our

London Times of Sept. 28, 1805, an able article shows that tho
French iron fleet is ot present undoubtedly eoniowhat euperior

DISSOLUTION OP THE PRESENT TURKISH EMPIEE. 107

to the English fleet in strength and efficiency. It also hag far
greater facilities for manning, docking, and refitting, which
practically doubles its strength.)

" JVapolcou lia.s risen again, and tlie scene of to-day is more
wonderful th.-ui the scenes of the old Napoleonic day. We sco
one man with an immense army, which, in a month, can be
raised to two millions of disciplined men. We see him pos-
sesacd of a licet the most powerful in the world. Not satisfied
with this, he exhausts every resource of genius and scienco to
bring Ihose terrible machines still nearer to perfection. His
army is trained to a ])oint never reached before by any host,
either ancient or modern. His troops arc taught to chmb, to
leap, to swim. They are taught that bayonet exercise which
was formerly .thouglit impossible. Tiiey are assembled in vast
encam]imcnts, and manoeuvred on the scale of armies on tiio
field of battle. Tiicy are kept nnder canvas on lofty hills, and
even in the miilst of witiler— and they cnduro all without a
murmur — for the Eni])er()r comes down to their encampment
and says — " i'ou must endure these hardships. for Mv sake, for
MY troops must be capable of everything." They bear it ail for
his sake, and they b(\'oino liard as iron, and more ellicient than
the ]tt)man legions.

" But wo witness hLIU stranger things than these. Wo see
ONE MAX. ihus all armed and all-accomplished, conxpleling tho
circii'uvallalion of the globe. While lio is perfecting his jirma-
nuMits, ho is ecpially jjcrfeeting jiis lines. Beginning at Jtoims
and I'.irii (lie centres of empire — ho has drawn a cordon
round tiK! world, l-'rance, Savoy, the Alps, Jlonie, Haly, Cor.
sica, Sicily, Tuni.'^, (i recce, Ionia, Syria, Egypt. Ho crosses tho
Isthmus, and enters (ho Ked Sea. Abyssinift, IMadngaHcor,
Bourbon, Cochin, Cambodia, China, follow next. Ho then
•i)luiige< into the depths of tho Southern ocean, and grasps New
Caledonia and Tahiti. ]lo crosscH right through tho Southern
ocean, und ascends in latihido to Guiana, tlio French West
Itulics, Mexico, and the United States. He tiien traverses tho
Atlantic, and arrives nt home, after tho completion of a cii-elo
of LM.OOU miles, He then throws out his connecting lines and

draws in Spain and Alorotco on tho South; Hennnirk, Sweden,

&nH ir.»ll.....I ^., 41..% ..„,.! 1. TJ- t 4.1-- _i«it._ ii-

rinu n--t!tiiiti tni ir.it-- jiui tjl. iic iruvcrscs msc sujut; vi ifiu cartn

from the South Temperate Zone to tho Arctic Circle. Almg
this vast circumference every spot that wo have named is sub-
ject to hi-i influence. Somo by strict alliance, some by fear;

!

I

108

SEVEKin WONDEIt.

some as provincea of his empire, and all by iNTEiiEdT. He
caJIa to his aid the master pasbions of the human breast, ambi-
tion and revenge ; and holds out to each its object until his
own objects have been gained. In this immense circle each
point 18 so arranged as to support the .other. He disposes his
alliances with military precision, and by strategic rules. Every
position that ho has seized upon commands some vital point.
.Savoy commands Italy~-Egypt commands the highway if the
J'.ast-his American alliances command our own American
possessions. hpam commands the Straits-Dcnumrk the
iialtic. ^ew talcdonia IS an outwork against Australia.
Ob erve the mditary skill of these arrangements-there is
othing insu ated, nothing left unsupported. And at each of
heso points ho has a military or naval force, either his own or
his ally s, ready at a signal to co-operate with the next. Are
thcso tlungs merely accidental ? Are they a childish display
or power ^ They are parts of one vast scheme, the object df
whu-h IS Universal Empire. 8hould he think fit to attack
England, or Austria or Prussia, or Turkey, or even- to invade
India ni every case he has provided himself with allies in the
munediate v.nimty of the country to be attacked. In one case.
h V"'/.«'i, states ;m another. Italy; in a third, ttussia, Persia
and Iiidm beyond the Ganges. By this admirable provision
he will never bo alone, go where he will. And vet he has
also so arranged that no one of his allies shall be able to over-

?!;'.?;. !""!;• "°n''l^^ ".y °"' ''' ''"y elven point bo stronger
than himsolt. IIo has their co-opeiiation, while ho precludes
then. coMBiNATroN, and makes all subservient to his Wrests,
while they appear to be contending for their own. The
aggregate strength ot his allies is greater than that of
I'rnnco yet I ranee is stronger than any one of them at
any dotermined point;, so that he carries out with nation*
the military princ-ples of th« First Napoleon when dealing

»t I ill III lillCnt

"Alexander,

limited views, j neir cireJo ot empire „.,„.., ^„„ ^^^via

of the globe. Alexander wept for new worlds to con.iuer, but
ho neve, njmroached to the circumvallation even of tl.o ^orld

on which iio lived. Their ambition fl"d <>.«!. ., ._„_

limited by a JJ;vine decree, because their destiny wnsTiot'tS
of universal empire. But there is one max who is destined
for universal empire AVonderful to tell, after all our ' balance

Crosar, and the First Napoleon, were men of
J heir circle of empire fell fur within the circle

i

KAPOLEON S OROWINO EASTtBN INFLUENCE,

109

of power' — after all our ' holy alliances'-
of intellect' — after all our decrees again!

-after all our ' march
igainst the Napoleonic race
— we see one man rising to universal empire, and that man the
head of the Napoleonic race — a just judgment upon pride and
malignity I One man has thrown a girdle round the globe—
One man has forged a chain of iron — he has connected the
links, and holds the extremities in his hand. Evcij^y separate
link acts upon every other, and when one link is moved ail will
move along with it. There is no limit to his power but the
limits of the globe. Less brilliant than Alexander and Caesar,
he is more subtle, more patient, and, by far, more ambitious.
As the last, so he aspires to bo the greatest of monarchs, and
takes in within his grasp regions of the earth whose very ex-
istence was unknown to Ca;sar and Alexander.

" A power is now rising in the world which threatens uni-
Tersal dominion ; and which no man is able to. counteract.
Every nation in Europe is occupied at homo — liuwsia with her
serfs — Austria with \ enetia and Hungary — Prussia with the
Germanic question — England with her public debt and cruel
taxation. Iranco alone is free to act ; for her army and fleet
are all but completed, and her people have still ninety million
pounds sterling, which they oflered to the Emperor in 185f),
and which they would offer again to-morrow, at the first hint
of a war with England. France alone is free to act, and she
alone is prepared at every point. The Napoleonic race is
master ot the afje.

"The Korven 18 rising from the bottom of the deep. Tho
Midgaard Serpent has embraced the world in his enormous
folds. The stormy visions of the North have passed from
imagination to reality. One powerful mind encompass 3 the
globe. Onk will plays with tho will of all mankind as a giant
with ft dwarf. The world is invested like a belcnguered city.
It is bound by a chain whose links are empires. The last link
of that chain is held by one inscrutable man. Ho waits hisi
time, lie prepares his opportunity. When tho (it hour has
come ho gathers un the liiiKs. In moving one lie moves them
nil. lie lixca the lant link to his throne — compresses it with
rclcntlcsH hand— and the world becomes his sr,A.VE."

nr*

i.„.

«fc il... „...! ..C XT > f,

au ixic futi ui j.-s:ij;uicu!i a

three-and-a-half }t>ara' universal empire, tho Sou of mana
millennial empire will be established upon earth Cora thousand
yean,

110

HlQUTH WONDEE.

EIGHTH WONDER.

(Eebween two and three years after the Covenant.)
Ee-establishuent of the Fovu horn Kingdoms of Greece,
-boTPT, Syria, and Thrace-witu-Bithtnia, as Four

DISTINCT AND SEPARATE KINGDOMS, AS IN ANCIENT TIMES.

In the eighth of Daniel, the one-horned he-goat> denoting
the whole Macedonian empire of Alexander the Great, had
lour horns rise afterwards simultaneously on its head, in the
place ot Its broken single horn, and these four horns represent,
accordmg to the general agreement of expositors, the four sub-
divisions of that empire at his death among his four generals
Cassandcr, Ptolemy, Seleucus, and Lysimachus, who respect-
ivelv became the kings of Greece, Egypt, Syria, and 'xlirace-
witn-Uithyma— with outlying provinces annexed to each. The
ancient historian, Eollin, says (vol. iii.) :—

" The empire of Alexander was -divided into four kingdoms,
of which Ptolemy had Egypt, Libya. Arabia, Calo-Syria, and
Palestine ; Cassander had Greece and Macedonia ; Lysimachus
had IjiRACE, BiTHYNiA, and some other province beyond the
liellespont, with the Bosphorus ; and Seleucus had all the rest
oi Asia (mcludmg Syria) to the other side of the Euphrates,
and as far as the river Indus."

But these four subdivided kingdoms have long a^ro dis-

appeared, and were absorbed and merged into the huge Turkish

empire for nearly seven hundred years, until very recently. It

might t lerelore bo asked what reasons are there for expectinsr

them all to reappear in separate distinctness as in ancient times!

Ihe hrst reason is, because these four kingdoms are spoken

;,V"r 1 l"S existent at the final crisis, during the career of the

Wilful King; for in Daniel viii. 22, 23, wo read conccrniiiff

tliem— ' I'our kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation (but

not m Alexander's power). And in the latter time of their

kingdom (that is, in the latter time of their existence as kin-^-

doms), when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of

lierce countenance and understanding dark sentences shall

stand up " (and the career of this Wilful King is then described.

until he in lirnkon wifknuf lion/l «4- ♦!,«% U-*.*.!.. _x« * jj-_\

llenco these four kingdoms are to be re-existent in their
ancient uurfold form shortly before tho AVilful King's universal
rcign during the final threc-and-a-half years.

EE-ESTABLISHMENT OF THE FOUE HOBN KINOD0M8. Ill

The second reason is, because in the eleventh of Daniel both
the King of the North and the King of the South, signifying
the sovereign of Syria and the sovereign of Egypt, are fore-
shown to make war against the Wilful King at the time of the
end, when the resurrection shall take place, which will begm
about five years before the very end itself. (Dan. xi. 40, xii.
1, 2. Therefore we must expect Syria and Egypt to become
separate kingdoms some time about five years before the end of
this dispensation; and as Greece is already an independent
kingdom, the northern part of Turkey will be then left stand-
ing°apart, and it will constitute the remaining one of the four
kingdoms, and will, in the main, correspond with the ancient
kingdom of Thmce-with-Bithynia. Thus will the four horn
kingdoms of the eighth and eleventh of Daniel reappear ; and
even already the separation from Turkey of Greece in 1822,
and of Egypt in 1840, are remarkable movements of approxi-
mation to that result, showing that the time of the end is cbse
at hand; and it only requires Syria to be disjoined from
Turkey, and then the quadripartite division will be accom-
plished. ^ -T-. , n • J

It must be remembered that while Greece, Egypt, Syria, and
Thrace-with-Bithynia, will be the main and central parts of
tho four horn kingdoms, yet they may bo more or loss enlarged
by the addition of contiguous outlying provinces ; for it is not
quite certain whether the Koman empire did not include
countries even beyond the Euphrates, and nearly all of Alex-
ander's empire.

Louis Napoleon, as the Wilful King, will of course have
dominion over all these four kingdoms ; and it is very observ-
able how by tho French occupalion of Algiers, and by tlio Suez
Canal undertaking, he is now advancing toward tliat result.
It has been said by W. Ileade, who was formerly United States
ambassador to China, "In Northern Africa, France already
possesses the germ of a great military empire. Sho will ally
herself with tho Mohammedan powers. With a Mohammedan
army she will overrun Africa. Sho will pocket tho Gambia,
which she has already surrounded ; annex Morocco ; and by
planting garrisons in Segou and Timbuctoo, will command tho
commerce of Northern Central Africa, tho gold-miuos of Wan-

,.U:.<U 4-Ui\ Aflna mmmf fiinn inn.V

gnrs, anu
afford."

an tuu treiiSures vvniG

The growing iufluenco of Napoleon in tho cast since the

112

EIQETU WONDEE.

Crimean uar~" the little horn waxing exceeding great toward
the east, Dan viii. O-was thus noticed in the Morninn Post
on February 2.,. 18G5 :-" One of the great political eftfects of
tne Crimean war was to give France a preponderance of influ-
S'f f 1-^w ''^^'^erto unknown. The Ottoman government
could not fail to acknowledge the great services and sacrifices
made by the French nation in saving the Turkish empire.
J^ngland was no onger the one empire whose ambassador,
BO eminently for a long period, influenced Turkish aftairs. The
latter pages of the French Documents Diplomatiques for 1861
show the prominent and active part which the imperial dinio-
macy.of Napoleon III has taken in the affairs of Syria, Vhe
Isthmus ot Suez Tunis, Japan, and the Daaiubian principa-
Iities; in fact wherever the Oriental world has invited the
interference of the Western powers."

All Louis ^^apoleon's designs of strctchiug his sway over
the east are mucTi the same ar those that were long meditated
by the hrst IS apoleon. The historian Alison says :-

By seizing the Isthmus of Darien,' said Sir Walter
Raleigh, 'you will wrest the keys of the world from Spain.'
Ihe observation, worthy of his reach of thought, is still more
applicable to the Isthmus of Suez and the country of Eoypt
It 18 reniarkable that its importance has neve/ been '^July
appreciated but by the greatest conquerors of ancient and
modern times, Alexander the Great and Napoleon Bonaparte.
Iho geographical position of this celebrated countrv has
dostmcd it to be the great emporium of the commerce of the

nZ^lT'^'l '"^ ?'° '"'''^^1 ^'*y^®^ ^^^°P« «nd Asia, on the
confines of eastern wealth and western civilization, at the ex-
tremity of the African continent, and on the shores of the
Mediterranean Sea, it is fitted to become the central point of
communication for the varied productions of these Jiff-erent
regions ot the globe.

•'The waters of the Mediterraneau bring to it all the fabrics
of Europe; the Red Sea wafts to its shores the riches of India
and China; while the Nile floats down to its bosom the pro-
duce ot the vast and unknown regions of Africa

«.nll^ f?^' '\^T ?°* °."^^' *^^^ '""^'^ ^^'^ti'® countries in the
world — thoiich the inundatinng of fKo tvtju a-.a f n

"^•Z '*' ^iii ""'^^ 'i^^^'-^* ^°"id 8tYirb7from'it8"ritS

ation, one of ^^e most favoured spots on «arth.

EE-ISTABLISHMENT OF THE TOUll IIOllN KINGD0M8. 113

liplo-

" Accordingly, the greatest and most durable monuments
of human industry, the earliest efforts of civilization, the
sublimest works of genius, have been raised in this primeval
seat of mankind. The temples of Eorae have decayed, the arts
of Athens have perished, but the pyramids * still stand erect
and unshaken above the floods cf the Nile.' AVhen, in the
revolution of ages, civilization shall have returned to its
ancient cradle— when the desolation of Mohammedan rule
shall have passed, and the light of religion illumined the land
of its birth, Egypt will again become one of the great centres
of human industry ; the invention of steam will restore the
conimunication with the cast to its original channel ; and the
nation which shall revive the canal of Suez, and open a direct
communication between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea,
will pour into its bosom those streams of wealth which in every
age have constituted the principal sources of European opulence.
" The great Leibnitz, in the time of Louis XIV., addressed
to the French monarch a memorial, which is one of the noblest
monuments of political foresight. ' Sire,' said he, ' it is not at
home that you will succeed in subduing the Dutch ; you will
not cross their dikes, and you will rouse Europe to their assist-
ance. It is in Egyj)t tlie real blow is to be struck. There you
will find the true commercial route to India; you will wrest
that lucrative commerce from Holland, vou will secure the
eternal dominion of Trance in the Levaut,''you will fill Christi-
anity with joy.'

*' These ideas, however, were beyond the age, and they lay
dormant till revived by the genius of Napoleon.

" It was his favourite opinion through life that Egypt was
the true lino of communication with India ; that it was there
that the English power could alone be seriously aitected ; that
its possession would ensure the dominion of the Mediterranean,
and convert that sea into a • French Lake.' From that central
point armaments might bo detached down the lied Sea, to
attack the British possessions in India, and an entrepot
established, which .vould soon turn- the commerce of the east
into the channels which nature had formed for its reception—
the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.

"It was at Passeriano, liowever, after the campaign was con-
clituvu, sn-a Wuen his energetic mind turned abroad for the
theatre of fresh exploits, that the conception of an expedition
to Egypt first seriously occupied his thoughts. During hia

I!

114

Eianin wonder.

long evening walks in the magnificent park oi his mansion, he
spoke without intermission of the celebrity of those countries,
and the illustrious empires which have there disappeared, after
overrunning each other, but the memory of which still lives in
the recollections of mankind. ' Europe,' said he, ' is no field for
glorious exploits : no great empires and revolutions are to be
found but in the east, where there are six hundred millions of
men.'

"Egypt at once presented itself to his imagination as the
point where a decisive impression was to be made ; the weak
point of tho line, where a breach could be eftected and a per-
manent lodgment secured, and a path opened to those eastern
regions where the British power was to be destroyed, and
immortal renown acquired.

" So completely had this idea taken possession of his mind,
that all the books brought from the Ambrosian library to Paris,
after the peace of Campo Formio, which related to Egypt, were
submitted for his examination, and many bore extensive mar-
ginal notes in his own handwriting, indicating the powerful
grasp and indefatigable activity of his mind ; and in his corre-
spondence with the Directory, 'he had already, more than once,
suggested both tho importance of an expedition to the banks
of the Nile, and the amount of force requisite to ensure its
success."

It will be noticed that the aggressive Little Horn,' who is
also called " a king of fierce countenance," and who is, in fact,
rightly considered by many expositors to bo the same personage
as the Last Head of the Roman Empire, 'is spoken of as siu'^
out of one of the four horn kingdoms, viz., Greece, Ai^^ypt^
Syria, or Thrace - witli - Bithynia. Now, in the Duchess
d'Abrantos' Memoirs, Louis Napoleon has his pedigree clearly
traced back to the celebrated Comnene family of Greece, who
emigrated in 1G75 to Tuscany and Corsica : and T/apoleon I.
born in Corsica in 17G9, was their direct descp.idant. This
Greek origin of Louis Napoleon is further corr ^berated by a
book written by Alfred Addis, B.A., published in London, in

1 The phrase Little Horn, like that of despised person in Dan. xi. 21
was itnkingly applicablo to Louis Napoleon at his outlet ; for he was under-
estimated as being little, nnd very soneraU? laughed ah. ^s-.'t r..-.!sr '-.s i=
"waxing great." A book even wm publiehed by Victor Hugo"7caiied
" Napoleon the Little." * '

s

ee-estAblisument of the four uoek kingdoms. 115

1829, which says, " Zopf, in his Summary of Universal History,
20th edition, says that a scion of the Comnena family, who had
claims to the throne of Constantinople, retired into Corsica,
and that several members of that family bore the name of
Calomeros, which is perfectly identical with that of Buonaparte
(in (xreek Calos Meros). It may hence be concluded that this
name has been Italianized. We do not believe this circum-
stance was ever known to Napoleon.'*— Mountholon and
(xourgand s Memoirs of Napoleon, vol. iii., p. viii. If this be
true JVapoleon might be Emperor of the Eomans by right of
birth, as well as of arms. (So remarks Addis.)

Greece proper is indicated to be the particular kingdom out
ot the lour subdivided Grecian kingdoms, from which the Lat-
terday Wilful King is genealogically to arise, because he ^"s
represented in the thirteenth of Eevelation as being principally
like a leopard, which was the prophetic symbol of Greece in the
seventh of Darnel. And again, the battle of Armageddon, at
which Christ will cut off the chariot from Ephraim and the
horse from Jerusalem, is spoken of in Zechariah ix. 10, 13, as
the period " when I have raised up thy sons, O Zion, against
thy sons, 0 Greece;" that is to say, when the saints and the
Jews shall bo raised up to overcome the Wi.Yul King's armed
hosts at Armageddon (Rev. xix.) ; Greece being here put as a
synonym for the Wilful King himself and his subordinate
kings, because for hundreds of y-ars it has been the home and
mother country of the Napoleon family ; and at that time
nearly all the kings of the civilized world will be members of
the Napoleon family, who are truly " the sons of Greece."

We also see how exactly Louis Napcleon resembles the pho-
tographic description of that Little Horn in the eighth of
Daniel— that he should be " a king o^ fierce (or in the original,
01 impenetrable, impacsalh, aphinx-llke) countenance, under-
standing dark sentences, and through his policy, also, causing
craft to prosper in his hand, and destroying many by peace."
He IS particularly noted for his impenetrable countenance, and
18 otten called the modern sphinx, owing to his inscrutable
character. An Englishman in Paris records the following

• Lord Normanby, in his " Journal of a Year of Eerolution," Bays of Louis

which IS very rare m a Frenchman." Similar testimony to the peoulinrity
of his eipression has been given by another writer:— "The personal
appearance of Napoleon III. ■would puzzle the most accurate obeerver of

110

JJIGIITH WONDEB.

i

!

remftflf ewicerinng him:— "Rec. ntly I lind to eonverse with
one of thue niosl capable men of the i>rescnJ r/'jime, whose for-
tune has been w-ttitched to the Eapci'or's lu.' the last twenty
years. Hearing ji e state au opinion that Louis Napoleon
would feel unwilling to enter upon any new complication, he
replied, ' Unfortunately, I am forced to differ from you ; you
are mistaken in the man, and I regret it. After his long fits
of torpor, he suddenly plunges into action; the man of the
coup d'etat is still alive, as he will probably too suddenly prove
to 1/ou one day. I would give more than you can imagine to
think as you do about the Emperor, but too many things for-
bid my doing so. Of course, «?y lips are sealed, and I cannot
give you all my reasons for what I believe and fear; but
Heaven grant tliat you, and not I, may have judged rightly in
our anticipations of the future.' "

The Emperor's declaration, " The Empire is peace," is already
regarded by many as the utterance of a Machiavellian and
^elilah-like policy, designed to lull the nations into a false
M umber in order to rivet upon them more easily the chains of
Napoleonic conquest ; and it has been glaringly at variance
with the colpssal naval and military armamc^^Vi, which he has
carefully created and maintained.

Tuus ABE THE PROPiiEciEs being continuously fulfilled,
and when, in their progressive course of accomplishment, we
presently arrive, as here indicated, at the end of the second
year of the covenant week, how unspeakably solemn and
thrilling will be the emotions of watchful Christians, to know
that between three and five week- afterwards they have tlie
strongest ri-n:,on to expect their sudden removal by translation
from this earth !

AVhat heavenly-mindeduess, what deadness to the world,
what outspoken boldness in warning their unconverted rela-
tives and acquaintances, will not such a belief produce!

pliygiognomy, Tho faon of the man with tho iron mask is not more dnvoid
of expression than is his. One may study it for liours without deriving tho
slightest patisfaction as to the Emperor's mental characteristics. Those
fishy, raylost eyes, ''.. pnrclimout-likc cheeks, the stiff pointed moHstache,
all suggest a sort ol '.'^I-iialf face prepared for the occasion, while the real
man, liito the priet^h < f. UojMi's hidden and dehvers short oracular
rosponies behind it, ^.. : thor' a stature, though his body is full the
average size. Heaoft m i^f,, rn: i greater ac^'antage in a sitting posture."

BEFLECTIO^•fc^ ON THE lOVE OJ? JVAVS.

117

*

Undoubtedly at this period the intcnsest excitement regardiDg
these second advent propheeios will prevail in Great Britain
and Protestant America. Tracts and pamphlets and books
relatmg to the subject will have been widely scattered, like
leaves m the autumn fall. Numerous preachers, regardless of
the .increasing .oncut -+' opposition and ridicule, will be loudly
pi^claimin- thrnugLo..t the lengtli and breadth of the land,
* Behold, the J^ndegroom cometh." JS^ot a feAv persons will
have r^^linquion J their secular occupations after the example
of tho r-rimitivo disciples ; and, weeing that " the harvest truly
18 piauteous and the labourers are few," they will have dedi-
cated themselves entirely to go, like the Son of man, " through-
out every city and village, preaching and showing the glad
tidings of the kingdom of God." The masses of population
securely slumbering in their sins under the monotonous sound
of classical, historical, and literary preaching bv learned pro-
hcients in religious philosophy, falsely so called, will be startled
by the occasional a])i)arition of evangelists roughly warning
them, after the mauucr of John the Baptist and "Elijah, to
repent, for the day of jiid,gment is at hand, and to flee from
the wrath which is immediately coining upon them that know
not God and obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Many false and hypocritical professors will doubtless stir up
men of the baser sort to oppose such laithful preaching, just as
the craftsmen of the temple of Diana of the Ephesians en-
doavoured to crush and overthrow the apostolic testimony.
But nevertheless, the announcement of the immediate personal
coming of the Son of man will be widely made known— a goodly
number of unconverted persons will be led to seek for salva-
tion, and to resort in earnest prayer and faith to Jesus, whose
blood cleanses from all sin,— ;ind tlie watchful believers them-
selves will dailv grow :n grace and holiness, riper and readier
to h'> c*^nghL up to meet their returning Lord, and to be made
like xiim when they shall see Ilim as He is— the brightness of
His Pather's glory, and the express image of His person.

And even now wo may measurably become like Christ, by
manifesting the fruits of the Holy Spirit— love, joy, peace,
longsuifering, gentleness, goodness, taith, meekness, tem-

aiil

iU vllt

thia will result from being filled with the love of Christ

■iiii oxtu

(( <

The love of Christ paeseth knowledge.' ' It is like the blue
^ Ephes. iij. 9. Tlie next fire pages are by Mr. Chey:".

118

EIQlITn AVONDEB.

sky, into which

L'lcarly, hut th

jal.

of

rastness _
which you cannot measure. It is lilio tlie deep, deep sea, into
whose bosom you can look a Jittlo wny, but its depths are un-
fathomable. It has a brcadtli witliout a bound, length Ayithout
end, height without top, and depth without bottom. If holy
Paul said this, who was so deeply taiiglit in divine tilings — who
had been in the third heaven, and seen the glorified fa'ce of
Jesus, — how much more may wo, poor and weak believers, look
into that love and say. It passeth knowledge ! .

" Christ's love toward us began in the^past eternity ; ' for
even then His delights were with the sons of men. This river
of love began to How before tho world was— irom everlasting,
from the beginning, or ever tho earth was. Christ's love to us
is as old as tho Tather'a love to tho Son. This river of light
began to stream from Jesus towards us beforo the beams poured
from the sun ; beforo tho rivers llowed to the ocean ; beforo
angel loved angel, or man loved man ; before creatures were,
Christ loved us. This is a great deep, who can fathom it?
This love passclh knowledge.

"And lie who thus loves us is Jesus, the Son of God,
tho_ second person of tho blessed Godhead. His name is

ipresa unngo 01 Jiis ]) .,

tho purity, majesty, and lovo of Jehovah dwell fully in Iljm.
Ho is tho bright aiul morning Star ; He i.s tho Sun ofrighteous-
ness and tho Light of the world ; Ho ia tho Koso of Sharon and
the Lily of tho valleys— fairer than tho chiUlren of men.* Hia
riches are inHnito; Ho couhl say, 'All that tho Father hath is
Mine.'* Ho is Lord of all. All tiio crowns in heaven were
cast at His feet; all angels a. id seraphs were Hia servants; all
worlds His domain. His doings were inllnitcly glorious. By
Him were all things created that are in heaven and that are in
earth, visible and invisible. Ho railed tho thiugd that are not
AS though they woro; worlds started into being at Hia word.
Tci Ho loved U8. It is much to bo loved by one greater in

Tnillc f)in»<iiit.a .1 ,tnu f.t Kr\ U...4..] I... ~— m.~~^^ - 1... 1. f\ x_ l-_« J

by the Son of God! this in wonderful ; it passeth knowledge.

• Prov. Till. ni. • lift. ix. 0. ' RPT. xix. 10. « Heb. i. 8.

• Kev. xxii. 16 ; Mnl. iv. 3 j John viii. 18 1 Cunt. U, I. • Jer. xtI IB.

I.

EEFLECTIOKS ON TUE LOTE OF JESUS.

119

' He loved ua ! He

- came into the world 'to save sinners, of
whom I am the chief.' Had He loved one aa glorious as Him-
self, we would not have wondered. Had He loved the holy
angels that reflected His pure, briglit image, we would not
have wondered. Had He loved the lovely among the sons of
men— the amiable, the gentle, the Icind, the rich, the great, the
noble,— it would not have been so great a wonder. But ah !
He loved sinners, tlio vilest sinners, the poorest, meanest,
guiltiest wretches that crawl upon the ground. Manasseb, who
murdered his own children, was one whom He loved;' Zaccheus,
the grey-liaircd swiiullcr, was another;'^ blaspheming Paul was
a third ;^ the wanton of Samaria was auoihcr ;" the dying thief
was another;'* and the laacivious Corinthians were more.
'And such were some of you.' Wo were black as hell when
Ho looked on us ; wo were hell-worlliv, under His- Father's
wi-ath and curse ; and yet Ho loved uh, and said, I will die for
them. ' I'liou hr.st loved mo out of the ])it of corruption,'" each
saved one can say. Oh, bretluvn, this is strange lovo: Ho
that was so great, aiul lovely, and pure, choso us, who were
mean and deliiod with sin, that He nn^ht wash and purify, and
present us to Himself Tlil;^ love passeth knowledge !

" Wiion Jacob loved Kachel, ho served seven years for her;
ho bore the summer's heat and winter's cold. But Jesus bore
the hot wrath of God, and the winter blast of His Father's
anger, for those Ho loved. Jonathan loved David with more
than the love of women, and for hia sake ho bore the cruel
anger of his father Saul. But .lesus, out of lovo to us, boro
the wratli of His Father poured out without mixture. It was
the lovo of Christ that mado Jllm leave the lovo of His Father,
the adoratiim of angels, and the throuo of glory; it was love
that made Him not despise the Virgin's womb; it was lovo
that brought Ifim to th(( manger at Bethlehem ; it was lovo
that drove Him into tho wilderness ; lovo made Him a man of
sorrows; lovo nmth^ Him hungry, and thirsty, at\d weary ; lovo
mndo Him hasten to .lerusahMu ; love led IJim to gloomy, dark
Gethsemano; lovo bound and dragged Him to tho judguient-
hall ; love nailed Hiin to tho cross ; lovo bowed His head beneath
tho amai:ing load of His Father's anger. 'Greater lovo hath
no m^n than this.' ' I am tho good Shepherd : tho good
Shepherd giveth His life for tho nheep.'

• 2 Chron. ixxiii. 0. ' Lulio xix. B. • Act ix. * Jolin it,

• Luke xsiii. 43, • !■». nxviii. 17.

12U

EIGHTH WONDEE.

" Sinners were sinking beneath the red-hot flames of hell ;
Ho plunged in and swam through the awful surge, and gathered
His own into His hosom. The eword of justice was Bare and
glittering, ready to destroy us ; He, the man that was God's
fellow, opened His bosom and let the stroke fall on Him. We
were set up as a mark for God's arr \vs of vengeance : Jesus
came between, and they pierced Him througli and through ;
every arrow that should nave pierced our souls, stuck fast in
Him. He, His own self, bare our sins in His own body on the
tree. As far as cast is from tlie west, so far hath He removed
our transgressions from us. This is the love of Christ tliat
passeth knowledge. This is what is set before you in the Lord's
Supper in the broken bread and poui'ed-out wine. This is what
we shall sco on the throne — a Lamb as it had been slain. This
will be tliQ matter of our song through eternity, — ' Worthy is
tho Lamb that was slain to receive honour, and glory, and
blessing ! '

" O the joy of lunnq in the lovo of Christ ! Are you in this
amazing love ? Has Ho loved you out of tlio pit of corruption?
Then Ilo will wash you, and make you a king and a priest unto
God. Ho will Avash you in His own blood whiter than the
snow ; Ho will cleanso you from nil your lilthiness and from all
your idols. A new heart also will lie give you. He will keep
your couBcionco clean, and your heart right with God. He
will put His Holy Spirit within yon, and niako you pray with
groaniugs that cannot bo utlcroJ. Ilo will justilV you. He will
pray for you, Ho will glorify you. All tho world may oppose
you; dear friends nuiy dio and forsake }ou ; you may bo lefb
alono in tho wilderness; slill you will not bo alone, Christ will
love you still.

" U the misery of being out of /he lore of Christ ! If Christ
loves you not, how vain all other loves ! Vour friends may lovo
you, your neighbours may bo kind to you; tho world may
praise you ; ministers may lovo your souls ; but if Christ love
you not, all crealure-lovo will bo vain. You will bo unwashed,
unpardoned, unholy; you will sink into hell, and all croaturei
will bo unable to reaeh out a- hand to lu-Ip you.

" How shall \ know that 1 nm in the love of ChribtP By
jrour being drawn to Christ : ' I have loved thoo with an over-
lasting love, thoreforo with iovingkinduOHB li&vu I druwit tnce.'
Have you spcu somethiug attractive in Jesus P The world are
attracted by beauty, or dress, or glittering jewels; have you

tlEPLEOTIONS ON THE lOTE OF JESUS.

121

been attracted to Christ by His loveliness ? This is the mark
of all who are graven on Christ's heart—they como to Him ;
they see Jesus to be precious. The easy worid see no precious-
ness m Christ ; they prize a lust higher, the smile of the worid
higher money higher, pleasure higher; but those whom Christ
loves He draws after Him by the sight of His preciousness.
J Have you thus followed Him, prized Him-as a drowning

sinner cleaved to Him ?-then He will in no wise cast you out
— in no wise, not for all you have done against Him. * But I
have spent my best days in sin'— Still I will in no wise cast
you out. ' I lived in open sin '—I will in no wise cast you out.
iiut 1 have sinned against light and conviction '—Still I will
m no -yise cast you out. ' But I am a backslider '—still the
arms , ■• His love are open to enfold your poor guilty soul, and
Ho will not cast you out." >. o j

. ' P,'^"/* \3 o"^ refuge and shield, and CHBIST IS GOD. It
IB said of Him, ' In the beginning was the AVord, and the Word
was with God, and the Word was God.' ' Again, it is said of
±iim, Ihy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of
righteousness 18 the sceptre of Thy kingdom.' » Again, it is said

A^' ^ .^ "^^^'^ "^^ *^»'"S'* created, that are in heaven,
and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all thingB
were created by Him, and for Him ; and He is before all things,
and by Him all things consist.' » Again, it is said of Hin>, that
He 18 over all, God blessed for ever.' * Again, Thomas saith
unto Him, My Lord and my God.' And He is called ' God
manifest in the flesh.' » So, then. He is indeed ' Immanuel, God
with us. He 18 the Maker of the worid; the God of provi-
donee ; the God of angels. And this is the Being who came to
bo the Saviour of sinners, oven tho chief I

"Now the whole comfort and joy of tho believer is founded
on tho fact of the Saviour being God. Everything that God does
18 inHnitely perfect: Ho never fails in anything Ho umlortakes.
iliverythmg, therefore, which tho Saviour did was infinitely
porloct. Ho did not, and rould not, fuii in anything which Ho
undertook. Ho undertook to boar tho wrath of God in the stead
01 Binners. His heart was sot upon it from all eternity; for
before tho worid wos made, Ho tells ua. • Mv dolichta were with
lu6 Buiis oi men.^ ' For this end Ho took on Him our nature ;

'IJohuLi. ;«•!■'• i. 8. • Col. i. 18, 17. ♦Koiii.ii.5.

'llim. hi. 10.

• Col. i. 18, 17.

• Pror. Tlii. 80.

f

122

EiailTH WONDER.

became a man of sorrows, and acquainted witb grief. From
His cradle in the manger to the cross, the dark cloud of afilic-
tion waa over' Him ; and especially towards the close of His
life, the cloud came to be at tlic darkest, yet He cheerfully
Buflered all. ' How am I straitened till it be accomplished ! '
The cup of God's anger was given Hitn without mixture ; yet
He said, ' The cup which My Father hath given Me, shall I not
drink it ? * Now wo may be quite sure, that since He waa
the Son of God, Ho hath sullered all that sinners should have
suffered. If He had been an angel. He might have left some
part unfinished ; but since Ho was God, His work must be
perfect. Ho himself said, ' It is finished ; ' and since He was
the God that cannot lie, wo are quite sure that all sufi'ering is
finished— that neither He nor Ilia glorilied. mystical body can
Bufler any more to all eternity. But, ngain. He undertook to
obey the 'law in tho stead of sinners. Man had not only broken
the'law of God, but ho had failed to obey it. Now, as the Lord
Jesus came to bo n complete Saviour, Ho not only suftcred the
curse of tho broken law, but He obeyed the law in the stead of
sinners. Through His whole life Ho made it His meat and
drink to do the will of God. Now we may be quite sure that
since He was the Son of God, He hath done ail that sinners^
ought to have done. His righteousness is tho righteousness of
God ; so that we may bo quite sure that every sinner who puts
on that righteouimcss is more righteous than if man had never
fallen * more righteous than angels ; as righteous as God. ' Who
shall condemn whom God hath justified ? '

" 0 careless sinners! this is the Saviour who is preached to
you ; this is tho divine liedccmcr whom you tread under foot,
lou would think it a great thing if tho king left his throne,
and knocked at your door, and beaought you to accept a little
gold; but oh, how much greater a thing is hero! The King
of kings has left His throne, and tlicd, tho just for tho unjust,
and now knocks at tho door of your heart. Careless sinner,
can you still resist His entreaty to give your heart to His
Bervice, and truly to love Him because He hat: first loved you P"

Ecadcr, have you ever yet become truly converted ? l)o you
certainly know and sensibly feel that your sins are nil forgiven?
Have you yet obtained this blessing by faith aud earnest prayer
to the Lord Jesui. who is now ofl'eriuir salvation to you F

123

THIRD YEAR.

NINTH WONDEIi

(Occurmi-j about two years and between tlirco and five weetfl
alter tbe Cov;enP.iit ; that is, in j^^enoral terms, about five
years before Clinst'a descent on OJivet at the Millennium.)

The First Ascensioi^, or Fiust btaqe op Christ's

tOillN-a, CO^SISTINO IN THE RESURRECTIOIf OP THE
BODIES OF ALL DECEASED SAIx\T3, AND IN TUEIR BEING
CAUailT UP TOOETUER WITH 114,000 WATCHFUL ClIRIS-
TIANS TO MEET ChrIST IN TUB HEAVENS.

wiZ\". wlV"f\f ^'^'",^^ ^''f °^ ?°"^ '^'^'^'^^^ ^^ith a Shout,
Tn 1 fi ? "^ H\? F^l^'-^^Sel, and with the trump of God

wnnl ° '"'^ ?■ ^'^""^ f>"^^ ^''^^ ^"•^'^ •• t^>^» (^''^"-«. after-
wards; wo wueh are alivo and remain shall bo cauc^ht up
tofe^ther w.tli them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the ai"-
and 80 shall we ever bo with the Lord."— 1 Thess. iv. 10, 17.
wn J il I ' J ' ?''' ^'""^ a mystery ; Wo shall not all sleep, but
Tvp !? 1 1 .f''"^'''^'/'^'"^'"'"*' ia tho twinklincj of an

. dead sliall bo raised incorruptible, and wo shall bo chanced."—
1 i>or. XV. 51, 52.

Jr,t^ "\ H'"^ Z-'^^'' *^^''''* '^^^^ ^^f*^'"" ^1^0 flood they were
iU.l ''"I d/'» ^"iff. marrying,, and giving in marriage, until
the day 1 hat Noo entered intu tho arlc,"and knew not until
the flood eamo, and took them all iway ; so shall also the
commg 0 the «an of n.an be. Then shall two be in tho Seld!

hn Tn r " P?/'''"^?l; ""^ *''° ''^^''' ^^^'^' '^"'^ >vomen shall
bo gnnding at the null ; tho one shall bo taken, and tho other
ielt. — Matt. XXIV. 08—41.

tr«ni»fi'!i '/T'"''"-""'^ to obaervo tl.ai tlic Greek word (irnra, epeUa,lm9
luTcnrKi "\ '?. S"^ 'T *r t^"* "/'"'•''""•'A and include; ifsOO yra a
Lt h?Z\ ' ^^' i?^"^*' ^''•', "'•''^'^'•"•ti , nrterward they that aro Christ',
at hii coming." Tliont^foro thi.. text docs not at all prove that " wo which

aro ahvo and remain " .hnll b" «....-!.* i* ". -J °. !. wo wmcn

f'^on wlu.„ tho .load in Chn«t;i;;:W o^dnli^^^^^caShing J^LS
pIuoQ at .omo i.cnod qflenvard, subic'iuent ti the dc«d in St Sing.

121

NINTH WONDEB.

(

" Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot ; they did eat,
they drank, they bought, thoy sold, they planted, they builded ;
but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even
thus shall it bo in the day when the Son of man is revealed." —
Luke xvii 28—30.

(Eead also the Prophetic Parable of the Ten Virgins, Matt.
XXV. 1 — 10, quoted on page GG of this treatise.)

•"And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount Sion,
and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his
Father's name written in their foreheads. 2. And I heard a
voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the
voice of a great thunder : and I heard the voice of harpers
harping with their harps : 3. And they sung as it were a new
song before the throne, and before the four living creatures, and
the elders : and no man could learn that song but the hundred
and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from tho
earth. 4. These are they which were not defiled with women ;
for they are virgins. These are they which foljow the Lamb
whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among
men, being tho FIESTFRUITS unto God and to the Lamb.
5. And in their mouth was found no guile : for they are with-
out fault before the throne of God." — Eev. xiv. 1 — 5.

" And she (tho woman) brought forth a man child (the col-
lective body of watchful Christians), who was to rule all nations
with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto God, and
to his throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where
she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her
there a thousand two hundred and threescore days."— -
Kov. xii. 5, 0.

TiiESB PASSAGES of ScripturD predict the plain fact that
Christ will personally return to raise up the bodiCa of departed
saints, and to take them to tho heavens together with all ready
and prepared living Christians; and it should especially bo
noticed that the precise time of this event is foreshown with
mathematical certainty, by an inductive comparison of tho
litoralday with tho yearday fulfilmmt of Revelation, to be two
years and between three and five weeks after tho eevon years'
Covenant ; or, in more general terms, to be about five years
before the Final Consummation, when Christ descends at

A„^^ »1__^ _ J'^ 1 1 jl-_ 1 Jl_ I

iLriiitigGUuCu, Ho lurcsuowQ vy mo ycuruajr scvcubU sssi,

seventh trumpet, and seventh vial. This will be subsequently

THE FIEST ASCENSION AT CllUlsr B COMlNa. 125

explained, but first we will endeavour to realize the startlinir
and unparalleled natuee of this momentous event.

It is evidently described, in these portions of Scripture, as
taking place in a season of prevaihng peace and prosperity
when people m general will have no cx|jectation of any par-
ticular interruption of the usual course of things; and will be
actively pursuing the ordinary business and pleasures of this
Jite-buying and selling, planting and building, eating and
drinking, marrying and giving in marriage. This statement
alone strongly establishes .the conclu8ii)u that the coming of
Christ here spoken of. must bo previous to tho three-and-a-
halt years Great Tribulation, during which the unparalleled
wars, famines, pestilences, earthquakes, and antichristian per-
secutions, described under the litetalday seals and trumpets,
are to take place : for it is not credible that during those ter-
rific three and a half years, people will be unconcernedly
revelhng m the enjoyment of earthly pleasures, while reduced
to the utmost extremities through every species of aflliction, so
that " the curse will have devoured the earth, and they that
dwell therein are desolate/'—Isa. \xiv. 6.

There are, in truth, two very opposite descriptions given of
the state of society at Christ's coming. Some texts. declare it
to take place ma season of ordinary tranquillity, and freedom
from outward disturbances, when people dre crying Peace and
safety, and are saying, All things continue as they were from
the beginning of the creation.' Other texts, however, describe
it as happening just after a season of such unequalled tribu-
lation, that no tiesh scarcely will bo left alive, and when men's
hearts will be failing them for fear, and all nations will be
gathered to battle in a crusade against Jerusalem.* Hence it
18 perfectly evident that there will bo two stages or actions or
crises in Christ's coming— the first stage before tho Great
Tribulation, and the second stage after that Tribulation.
And it is mest essential to distinguish carei'ully between the
events respectively connected with its two stages. This dis-
tinction is now very generally recognized by a considerable
number of eipositors, who admit that tho first stage of Christ's
Advent to raise up und translate saints to tho iieaveus will

* Mitt. sxir. 07 1 Luke xvii. 28 1 xxi. 85 j 1 Ihctt. r. 2. 3 « 9 Pet. Hi. A.

T^ «l"flf% ^i\ ^^' ^- i o"^** *^* ^^' "' ZcclLXiv. l/4| lea. Mir;
J«r. SIT. 92, 83 ) Daw. iii. 1, 2.

120

NINTH WONDEE.

come to pass several years before the second stage, when he afc
last descends on Mount Olivet, as narrated in the fourteenth
of Zechariah, »

The Lord's Second Coming will not occupy merely a few
hours in its accomplishment, as is popularly and ignorantly
supposed, but will occupy about five years, commencing with
his descend; from the highest heavens mto the aerial heavens
near fro the earth, and the instant resurrection of all deceased
saints, and their removal with 144,000 watchful living Chris-
tians to meet him in the heavens : where they remain during
that interval of about five years, and at the close of that inter-
val all the Christians on earth who die during those five years
are raised up, and together with all surviving Christians are
translated to heaven, and then forthwith in a few days Christ
descends upon Mount Olivet with the whole of these resur-
rected and translated saints to destroy Antichrist and usher in
the Millennium. Thus Christ first descends into the aerial
heavens, and remains there for about five years, and then com-
pletes his coming by descending upon the earth; and the
whole of this transaction must be regarded, not as two comings,
but as one single progressive coming, accompanied with two
stages, in the Kesurrection and Translation of his saints,— one
at its beginning, and another at its termination.' The whole
period thus occupied by the Second Coming of Christ is called
by St. Paul the Day of the Lord, in 1 Cor. v. 5 : 2 Cor. i. 14 •
1 Thess. V. 2.

' Fence viewing it as one single event, extending in both its stages
over several jcars— there is no disagreement whatever between those texts
whicli speak in general terms of all the living saints being cauglit up
to the heavens at the Coming of Christ (1 Thess. iv. 17 ; 1 Cor. xv.
23, 52), and those texts again wliicli speak more particularly of only a taut
of tlio living saints being cauglit up at His Coming ; because, fn fact
although only the few wise and watchful Christians— the Pliiladelphiaii
flrstfruits— will bo caught up at the first stage of His Coming, yet all the
remaining Christians, tlio Laodicean harvest, will bo caught up some years
later at its second stage, and so all Christians will from first to last ije
caught up during the wliolo accomplishment of that coming.

It is most essential that Backslidincj Laodicean Chkistians should
be warned that they will bo sliut ouf of the door of the marriage at the
first stage in Christ's Appearing, altliougli the door of the Marriugo Supper
will still remain ojicn to sucii of them as are zealous and repent, and do
their first works^ There are undoubtedly at present many backsliders wlio
were once true Christians, but have fallen back more or less into worldli-
nets or sin (Matt. xxv. 10 j Eev. iii. 19, 20} xix. 0).

THE EESUEIIECIION AND FIUST ASCENSION^

127

" The Day of the Lord is the period wliich includes the
whole epoch of the consummation ; — The true fulfilment of all
the visions of St. John — the reign of Antichrist— the last
Apostasy of the Jews, and the Great Tribulation. "With the
terrors of the ungodly, in that day, we may contrast th^
triumph of the righteous. The day of the Lord shall be imme-
diately preceded by the Eemoval or Eapture of w\atchful
Christians. In a moment, perhaps at midnight, they shall bo
summoned from the earth ;— then ' this corruptible shall put
on incorruptibn and this mortal shall put on immortality.'
In a moment they shall pass through an eternal revolution !
The feeble shall put on immoveable strength — the dying, per-

Setual life — the old, unchangeable youth — the man who lay
own to sleep, anxious for his daily bread, shall suddenly
become possessed of unsearchable riches. All the cares and
fears — the world-wide agony of life— shall in a moment be
shaken off', never to return again. All the miseries and agita-
tions of the earth shall shrink away from such Christians on
every side, like a mist, and leave unbroken serenity behind.
Deformity shall be succeeded by glorious beauty. The body
of disease and sin shall assume a form of sun-bright light and
aerial purity. From the mire and gloom of these dreary
climates it shall pass away, to float along the amber clouds of
the empyrean sky. From the mean and grovelling anxieties
of the world, the believer shall bo summoned to take part in
the all-embracing councils of the Great King. ' For the saints
of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and shall possess the
kingdom for ever and ever.' What a wondrous change, and in
how short a moment ! All the ambitions of men — all the
triumphs of Crosar — when compared with it, are less than
nothing and vanity.

" In that great "day p.ume forgotten saint shall arise alone, in
the deserted churchyard, amidst ruined walls and lonely woods.
His companions and friends still sleep around him, and he
only is counted worthy of the resurrection of the just. The
fields in wliich he toiled are possessed by strangers— the homo
where he lived and died, with all its tpuching recollections, is
trodden into dust. As the hilla and vales and rivers of hia
birthplace present their well-known forms, the shadows of
departed ages steal across his breast. The sports of childhood,
the passions of youtb^ the cares of manhood.'the tranquillity of
age, are all associated with tho scene before him. With no

i2d

NISTH WONDEB.

unholy thought he turns backward to the past, and still feels
a natural interest in all natural things. IJis resurrection—
though it has equalled him with angels, — has left him still a
human beicg. The brightness of the present does not quite
efface the long-loved reminiscences of the past. How ap-
propriate will it be in the subsequent Millennium for that
glorified saint to be appointed ruler over that very spot where
he once" dwelt — to govern, where once he served ; to be
honoured, where once he was despised; to manifest himself
in incorruptible power, where his corruptible body was once
struck down ; for the immortal to live, where once the mortal
died!"

" The first great act Christ is to exert on his coming is the
raising of the holy dead. ' For the Lord himself shall de-
scend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel,
and with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise
first' (1 Thess. iv. IG). His approach thus to recall his holy dead
to life with shouts from the infinite hosts of his attendants of
ascriptions of power and wisdom, and of utterances of wonder
and joy at the graciousness and beauty of his design, and his
victory and triumph oveir death, is inexpressibly grand. H.s
hovering armies are not to be silent spectators of the scene.
That wero unbefitting the greatness of the moment. Their
hearts are to swell with an* irrepressible sense of the grandeur
of his attributes and purposes, and are to breathe their fervid
homage in ascriptions of might, and wisdom, and love; in
bursts of adoration and joy at the redemption he ia' to accom-
plish for his saints. What an epoch will it bo to the conscious
universe ! what a moment to the rising dead ! What a mani-
festation will it present of Christ's deitj^, of the fulness of
his perfections, and of his dominion over his works ! No other
display of the beauty of illimitable power and knowledge, all-
perfect goodness and grace, can transcend that which the
nistant summons of myriads and millions of human beings from
the ruins of death to a glorious and immortal life will form.
They are to bo raised incorruptible and spiritual. * It is sown
in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption : it is so m in dis-
lionour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness; it is raised
in power : it is sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual

itnrt'n' » "I Vltr flii'o nnfiit«n f Jioir ■nriU llA frOpA ffnm tllO laWB of
5,-vwjr I -^'J *'-*^f' '^tvtiitt.- — ""^ ^" — — — " — —

« I Cop. X7. 42-44.

riiE Hesuebection and first ascension.

120

s

ou? present bodIcs,anu be fitted like the transfigured saints to
ascend into the atmosphere to. meet the Lord/ and for pass-
ing like Gbrist, if need be, from this world to others.'

" They are to bo constituted kings and priesis unto God and
to Christ, and aro to reign with him lor n, thousand years.
Those offices, and the beauty aud glory of their nature, indi-
cate that the sphere they are to fill is to be of 'great dignity
aud power. It ia to lie especially in this world, it would
seem, and in the swajr of the nations ; as they aro to reign
with Christ, and are—it is foreshown in the aeveulli of Daniel
—to take the kingdom, and possess it along with hiin for ever
and ever. And it seems eminently suitable that Chr'st should
unfold to them such a scene of activity, in which their lofty
powers may find ample scope for exertion, aud they may tes-
tify their love to him, and joy in the redemption of the human
race, by taking a share in the instruction and government of
♦^^hpi crowds that aro to come into existence, and bo made par-
takers of his grace from age to age. They may, also, not im-
proba'^iy fill important 'offices of authority and love to other
orders of intelligences, anu carry the knowledge of the work of
redemption, as .it advances from period to period, to all the
countless -vvorlds that wlieel in the realms of space. They are
"not to be 'die spectators of the great scenes Christ's kingdom
is to present. They are not to be debarred from testifying, by
an active service, the sincerity of their allegiance, and the fer-
vour of their love. A theatre of activity is to be opened to
them commensurate with the greatness of their powers, and
the intimacy of their union 'to Christ; and they aro to fill
offices and render obediences that will form a fit expression of
their gratitude and devotion to him : and carry to the universe
who witness their allegiance, indubitable proofs of the reality
of their restoration to holiness, and fill all hearts with a sense
of the grandeur of the redemption which Christ accomplishes.

" Christian parent, that sainted child which, so suddenly
sickened, withered, and faded in your arms, and which, with so
much sadness you yielded to the cold dark grave, is not lost
and gone eternally. It only sleeps—sweetly sleeps— in the
arms of its Maker. You buried it ; but you buried it looking

' 1 ThMs. iv. 17.

ur LtT- 1 .i' ,°","P"' preeeuing una ono aro quoted ivoxa I'apdon'a
Last Vials,' ond ihis and next paragraph aro quoted from D. N. Lord'i
toming and Koign," and ibh next three paragraphs from Dr. Seiss'a

" Last Times." ^

130

KINTU WONDEB.

for the resurrection of the last day, when it shall awake to bo
yours for ever. A\reep not, .0 daughter, as if that sainted
inotlicr ^vliom you last saw dressed for tho tomb shall never
look upon you again with her wonted love and tenderness,
ISho is tliy mother still. She is not dead, but sleeneth. She
will awake again, and take you to her heart as fondly as ever.
Sorrow not as they that have no hope, O stricken one, mourn-
ing over a Christian husband's grave. He has only laid him
down to rest in soft slumber. G-od's eye is on that prostrate
buried form. And when thy loved one's Saviour comes he will
shake off his sepulchral covering, and be thy constant friend as
in the days gone by.

" Soon Blmll you meet again, meet ne'er to sever ;
Soon will love wreathe her chain round you for ever."

"And what a reunion of hearts and exchange of happy gartu-
lations shall crown and crowd that day! AViiat glorious
meetings and triumphs will then be celebrated ! What devout
and anxious hopes shall then be consummated! Tlien shall
Jesus say, " Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust ;" and
they shall obey his call, and rise to praise him for ever. Then
■will the once afflicted saints of every age aod clime " stand
drest in robes. of everlasting wear." Then shall those who
denied themselves and took up the cross receive their crowns.
Then shall tho wdsdom of their " respect unto the recom-
pence of the reward " be vindicated for ever. Then Bhall God
glorify his Son by transforming millions into his glorious
image. And " then shall bo l^rought to pass tho saying that
is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.''*

" Earth has been the theatre of some splendid victories, the
fame of which has filled the world and echoed along the corri-
dors of ages. But never has earth beheld such a triumph as
that which shall be realized at the resurrection of the just.
Then shall be enacted another genesis, more glorious than the
first. Then 'shall be performed another exodus, more il-
lustrious than that which Moses led. Tiieii shall truth
triumph over error, and faith over unbelief, humility over pride,
life over death, aud immortality over the grave. Then shall
the cross give way to tho crown, and corruption to glory ; aud
from the mould and ashes of every Christian's tomb shall come
forth an undying form, radiant with the transforming touch ot
Deity,— a dear-bought but sublime and imperii^hable monu-
ment to tho resurrection aud tho life. The graves of the

\

Then
stand

'

THE FIRST ASCENSro:f AT CURIST's COMIKO. 131

patriarchs shall opeu. The scattered dust and ashes of pro-
phets, apostles, and martyrs shall bo gathered. Unknown
saints of God that have died in garrets, and cellars, and bani3,
and dungeons,— and lowly and despised poor in Christ uho
sleep m potters' fields,— shall spring fortli from their nnnoticed
graves m snblimer glory than ever adorned tho illustrious
(Solomon. Precious innocents, whoso names were never heard,
and lamented children, that moulder in their little tombs, and
pious atllicted ones, who spent their days in pain secluded from
the gay world,— all, all shall then forsake their resting-places
and shine as. tho^ stars for ever and ever. Then shall all tho
waiting saints of all lands and ages, mysteriously transferred
to the bridal halls of heaven, join in holy fellowshij) to ct>le-
brato-with untold joy the sublime epiphany of their redeeming
Lord, with all their varied tongues in heavenly concord singing
the triumphs of that salvation for which they 'lived, and hoped,
and suft'ered. And those of Christ's waiting and watching
people w'ho are living when he comes, shall of a sudden feel tho
thriJlof immortality careering through them, and find them-
selves transported to join the children of-tho resurrection."

In addition to the above-mentioned Eesuhrectiox of the
deceased righteous, there will likewise bo at this first stage in
Chriat's coming, the glorification and ascension to tho
heavens of 144,000 Christian believers in their Saviour's im-
mediate Advent, and each of them shall undergo their ap-
pointed change in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Then
icomcs our full redemptibn ; those of us who are trno believers
are indeed redeemed now,* but the fulness of redemption is not
yet sensibly experienced. We are " complete in Christ,"^ but
the completeness is not at present fully felt or realized. The
Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit dwell in us, and we
are sealed unto the day of redemption,^ but still even " wo our-
selves also which have tho firstfruits of the Spirit groan within
"ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of
our body. Hence wq lift up our head, knowing that our
redemption draweth nigh " at our Saviour's Advent.

At the moment when the signal is given by the voice of the

' Gal. iii. 13} Ephee. iv. 80. i. 13. 14! 2 Cor, i- 22.
' Coi. ii. 10. . ■ ■

^,!} "^S?"^ "'••?.*' ^''- ^2. 15, 16 ; John xvii. 21, 23, xiv. 17 ; Gal. ii. 20, ir,
la, 6 ; Bom. vui. 9, Hi 1 Cor. iii. 16, vi. 19 j Luke xxi. 28.

132

NINTH WONDEE.

archangel and tho trump of God, for the resurrectiou of the
deceased sanits and tho ascension of the 141,000 watchful
1 iV'-^n^^"^' ^^^'^^SO 'ind unheard-of scones will transpire. Those
111,000 persons will bo caught away from the earth to the
heavens, whatever may be the circumstances in which they mav
bo found, or tho position iu which they may be situated-
whether waking or Bleeping, riding or walking, or sittino
witlun habitations, or even if they c.vq far underground in the
deepest muica or tunnels, or loaded with heavy cliains in tho
most secret dungeons. At that moment, railway trains may
be swiftly speeding upon their accustomed course at tho rate
ot torty miles an hour, and instantaneously all their passengers
who are truly ready for Christ's Advent will be supernaturally
caught up to the skies to meet their coming Lord ; and if they
should happen to bo persons upon whose presence and mana^re-
ment tho safety of tho train depends, their sudden removal may
causo somo calamitous accident to thoao who are loft behind
In liko manner, all who aro really prepared for the Ifedeemer's
return wil bo snatched awviy, whether they aro in vessels

nZZr- ? "''""' ''•'"'''"'' ^^'"y ^° ^■^'""'^ ^'"°"g tho ship's
officers, or sailors, or i)a9sengor8 ; or whether they are in cotta-rcs

acacomics, workhouses, prisons, penitentiaries, or iiospitals —tho'

surgeon. It may be, while in tho very act of perfonning'somo

most critical operation, or the patient who. is tho sulnect of

that operation. M.instors may be thus translated to heaven

r 7-7 i!"'""*^ ''''"'" ^^'^3^ "'•" a«'"ng ^ l^lt'ssiiig upon a
UK^al which thoy aro never to tasio. or while engaged n?he

crformanco ot a marriage or burial, or baptismal 1ervi"e, or
just as they aro in tho midst of tho delivery of a m-rmon Or
a mari-ingo ceremony may just have been Holomni/,c«.l, and sud-

only tho bridegroom or tho bride translated to heaven, leu i l
tl^ other in forlorn bereavement upon earth. And thus prt
bably, in nmnv instances, wives will nt that period bee ome

c in dlcss by ho Enoeh-hko translation of th.Jwiso ChrLinns
and tho ioo.sh Christians who have only faith in Christ as^i
Saviour, but not as an instantly roming'uridegruom. w 11 bS
oft bolnnd w. h t ,0 hypocrites and the ungodly to lu ion?
their oily ; and truly there .yiU bo weeping, and wainiff ami

cies has brought upon them.

Advent propUc-

ou of the
watchful
re. Those
til to the
they may
lituated—
)r sitting
lid in tlie
ins in the
'ains may
tho rate
asaengers
naturally
id if they
. nianage-
loval may
'fc behincl.
'deeuier'a
II vessels
ho ship's
cottages,
als, — tho
ng some
ibject of
0 hea^'cn
: upon ji
d in tho
rvico, or
ion. Or
md Slid.
, leaving
hn8 pro-
bcoonic
])arents
i*i8tinns :
rist as n
>viii bo
lament
ing, and
hustiae-
prophe-

/I

THE FIKST ASCENSION AT Camsx's COMING. 133

of'S^ll^f^-*^ '^^^'i?^' >''^^ '°"^« ^"^'l^^^y. i^ an instant
of time, all things continuing as they were thromh the v> u
preceding tnstant, aU things In the world, sun. moon sto
dew. rain, beas s. birds, men, women, each and aTfoind in
their ordiuary track, following their ordinary calling! up o
the very instant of the burstini in of the Lord upon tlfe wLd
You ai^ ga^.„g unon the sky-y, . «ee a lightnfng-light aC
it-it 13 tho Lord. You are speaking to your wife or you?
k^lYiT' ^.^^"^^^-r «^f"l thunder breaks upon you-"
IS the Loid. lou are sleeping in your bed-you hear a fear-

niihTlT' '' '^' ^'\\ You are'awake in L hour o? Z-
night darkness-you beholda fearful stream of brightness
blaze in unon you~it is the Lord. You are riding upon youJ
horse, or buying in the market, or working in the fieia. or

f Jn^K "7?"'' ^'''^V'' '?f ^°°^'"S over your accounts, or get-
tmg bread fervour family, or eating it with them, or reading a
book-you feel the earth tremble with a fearful shaking unde?
your feet~it IS the Lord. You go to the door to meet a
mother, or a brother or a friend-you meet the Lord. You
open the window to hear tho chime of the evening boUs-you
hear the Lord. You hasten to see something that calls your
attent,on-you see the Lord. Awful day ! awful coming !
awful Lord! a^yful suddenness ! awful judgment!-' Prepare
to meet your God '-prepare to meet his day-prepare to
meet his J irdgments— prepare— prepare.

"That Advent will oome when tho world is full of livinc
men, women, and children. No universal blast of death will

.n rn'n •"'''T*^'^ ''^''^''' ""^^ '^'''^''^ "Pon it tho car-
CMsos ol the slain. Living men and women apd children will
bo a over the world whoa tho da^ con.es. as fu 1 of strenjt

Sn''fr';.T**'l ^',*'""«''^' lirethought. as at any peHol
since God first breathed into man's nostrfls tlio breath of life •
It will como wlicu men are blind to its coming, each
m his own blmdncss.-asleep, each in his own dream Tho
«tronomer will be calculat^ Ihb eclipses for years ye?
to C(,mo-tho physician will bo studying his arts, to
add length of 5ays to nuin's body~the i^ulosophoT with

enhghfe ung his spec.es-the politician will L planning
Doautiful schemes for man'a ttnlfiii-A in n.,«- o«„«..i '• **

4L-

di.'r.^i!!n ""/.i"^" P'MRraphi nro adapted fram an «M troati.o by •
CJwgyman, and the luW-nient tlirre paragraphi from Mr. fi»Ur. trt.tiH,

i8i4

NINTH WONDEK,

^LlV / ^^' '^^'"S to his soul, 'Soul, II.OH hast nuich
Roods laid up for many years ; take thine ra^o, cat, drinlc and
•bo merry '-the man ' that will be rich' ^ wil bo toHinff and
la our.nga tor his ' filthy lucre/ rising up carl? and s' t'nl
ip late —the man that 'iiveth in pleasure'^ mil ho sending

bo in his ' .mst,' renjarding 'not the work of the Lord
uoither considering the oneration of his hands ' '-blind
preachers will bo speaking tLir smooth things and prophesv-
Hjg their deceits,' each in his own delusionrbut al/ of" them
blinding men's eyes to the day-the king, and the nob o an^
he magistrate, and the farmer, and th?' trade n'an, and tSo
labourcr-the mean man and the mighty man,^ the married
and the unmarried, the people and the%rk^st, Sle s rv^t and
hi master the maid and her mistress the buyer and the
seller, the lender and the borrower, the taker of usury and the
giver of usury to um,«~-sha]l all be wem'ing their webs ot' dis!
tant years and distant things, turning thi.e into etemitv
thinking and sneaking of time's world as never-endin ' at tlfo
aZT "^^'^ ''"* '^'^ ''' '•" ^"^^ ^°'"^'^I^ upon "thSm as
"Sinners of this generation, as it was in'tho days of Lot so
sjall It be m the day when the Son of man ^is revealed
. housands and tens of thousands of living nu'n. eafL and

like the buttcrllies in a summer's day. about the nerishinff

fsrb.?siE'';f^,""''^-^*"?'"^' "^ ^'^-■^' ^ensSrz

uiruuy tjiisuiesa ot the passing hour— makin-' cvcrvthino ,i

nuural appetites, even 'eating and drinking,' JoryiZ^
made a business of. and the soul absorhe.l and , km S
thovem-' whoso end is destruction, whoso God is the r be Iv
vhoHO glory is ,n their shame, who mind earthly tlincJ^i
Iho lurmer at hia market! the j.lanter will, his^tr'r' tl'o
bmldernt hm house ! the trade-man in his shop tie student
at h.H books! thM reveller at his feast! the iamblor a hi
cards! the rako at his revels! tho usurer at his Zw ! *hl

Tutr'" "\ ir rr'- ^''« '^-^' "^ ^mb 'our ' tL iidt

m his camp! the labourer at his (oil! the idler at his iUTy »

' Llikc Xii. ID, ,

Uk r. 12. • l,n.

1 Tim. vi. 9.

Tii.

OMTII. 2.

XXX. 10. ' iM. T. 15. • I„. „iv.

• 1 Tim. r. 6.

a. •riiu.iii.ie.

hast much
drink, and
l:oilin5 fl-id
md sitting
.)o sending
lI wine,' to
tho Lord,
3 ' *— blind
prophesy-
11 of them
noble, and
1, and tho
10 married
Jrvant and
I' and tho
ly and the
pbs of dia-
eternity,
ng, at the
1 them as

of Lot, so
revealed,
aling and
fluttering
perishing
<es in tho
rythiug a
•y labour,
verythrng
(|uenched
leir bellv,
things. •
rees ! tho
0 student
or at his
;old! the
0 soldier
liis folly!

Tiin. T. 6.
Iiil. iii. Id.

THE FinST ASCENSION AT CHRIST's COMING. 135

the drunkard at his drink ! tho glutton at his meat ! Eacli
at his sin! Each in his day-dream! Each in his scura
poison .—The Lord bears it no longer. His mouth has sent
forth tho word of all-desolating vengeance. Tho vcngcance-
storm obeys, and gathers and thickens, and rolls on.andhanf-s
over. . One moment's pause- the world is still merry, and
laughmg, and busy, and knows not. One momcnt'H pause —
tho preachers arc irreachhig— peradventure the sinners may
repent. One moment's pause— hark ! tlio pause is for the
wise virgins— hark ! ' A shout, tho voice of tlie archangel, and
the trump of God.' The Lord can do nothing till they aro
in refuge, being merciful unto them. See, O see !— they arc
caught up together in tlio air, and so are ever with tho Lord.
Ihe storm now bursts upon tho poor guilty world.

" 0 what a day of separation— of instant and awful separa-
tion—will that day indeed be! two of a household shall bo
in one bed, brothers, it may be, that have grown up together,
ei\ting of tho same meat, and drinking of the same cup"— two
women of one village, sisters in neighbourly love and kindness,
shall be grinding corn in one mill, each for her little ones-
two men of tho sciuin house of worshfi), dwelling together as
brethren in unity, and making their daily labour good and
plc'-^ant by sharing it together, shall bo working in one field ;
—and ' one shall bo taken,' 'caught up to meet tho Lord in
tho air,' and ' tho other shall bo left.' Oh I then will bo tho
cry of those who aro left. Lord, Lord, open to us. Then will
bo tho cry of the loft child to the taken parent, ' O my faUier !
O my mother ! take mo with thee, take me with thee ; "^ono
look of love and pity, seomiug to say, ' My poor child, I cavmot
iavo thee, thou wouldest not hearken to mo in tho davs that
are gone '—and tho parent is taken to tho Lord in the air,
and the clijld la left ! Then will tho parent cry to tho child,
' O niy Hon ! 0 my daughter ! do not leave me, hide mo with'
thco from this wrath ; '. and the child will answer, ' My poor
father, my poor mother, thou wouldest not listen to me, thou
thoughtoHt mo foolish, now I cauuot help thee, I cannot help
thee ! ' Then will be the bitter cry botwei-n tho husband nud
t uj wife, tho brother and tho sister, tho grandmother and h«T
child's child, the young man and his beloved maiden, an onob
goei in this hotir of otornnl ionaratinn^ Qiiu to ihrt ifln-v .".•'

heaven, and tho other to the terrors of the Groat Tribulation I
Sinner, sinner, tremble, aod beliove, and repent. Now is the

\l[

1 1

lii

130

KINTH WOVDEIt.

day of grace, free and full, for thee and for thy kindred ♦ Now
13 the day of God'sjustific?^tion of the ungodly, Eom. iv. 5.

Jiehold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now is the dav of
salvation,' 2 Cor. vi. 2. ''

" Oh ! what a change awaits those who love the appearlnff
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ! In that day, whilst a
8cnsual and benighted world are locked in the profoundest
sleep, as still almost as death itself, the Son of man shall
suddenly appear in the region of the air, and his voice shall
bo neard through the vaulted arch of heaven as the voice of
mighty thunderings ; and those, and those only who hear that
voice, shall live— the organs of their cars having been already
exercised and quickened by listening to the note of warninsr •
in a moment, in the twinkling' of an eye, shall a glorious
change pass upon the expecting saints of God; from corrup-
turn they shall be translated into incorruption, and bo clothed
vvith iinmortality and lifo-attraeted by that glorious vision
the brightness of which shall dispel for them the darkness
thai; r.icirolea the world; and drawn by the intensity of their
love an* guided by attendant angels, they shall rise to meet
the Lord m the air, mocking the brightness of the sun by the
dazi:iiug siilcndour of their own radiance! Immortality
itsch Clin alone sustain such a far more exceeding and eternal
weight of glory— raised, it may be, from the depths of penury
ana Bulleruig into the glorious liberty of the sons of God

•• What a change !— to pass upon "that man-the object, it
u'.ay to, oi t]m world's scorn— poor in spirit, perhaps poor in
person— his lilo sustained by the cold hand of reluctant
eharity--tho subject of suffering and sorrow, with little human
sympathy, known to few— and it may bo to those few only as
an object of pity, and perhaps contempt— possessing none of
this world s goods, and, strange— O, strange to say ! in the
cars ot this generation, not caring to possess them, because he
lias within hira the earnest of an enduring Bubstonco. an
everlasting inheritance, which fadeth not away. Ye proud and
noblo-yo high and lofty ones— ye kings andprincos-yocreafi
and rich among the sons of men— yo who have no eyes for
such a class of men, kok upon him now that he is transflffured
and Iranfilated. **

" Sav. know vo thn mnn nirnin 9 n* />«n »<> .^^t...*. j.'i_i__i_

and Iiavo your proud eves sunk Doneath the high and loftv
bearing of that glorious being, upon whom (lod hath stamped

THE FIIlST ABrrvSTOV AT rnuiKT'a r.nMiva.

187

•ed! Now
-om. iv. 5.
the day of

appearing
', whilst a
'ofoundest
man shall
^oico shall
D voice of
hear that
'n already
warning :

V glorious

m COTTUp-

»o clothed

n\a vision,

darkness

{ of their

0 to meet
un by the
mortality
d eternal
of penury
God.

object, it
s poor in
reluctant
le human

V only as
J none of

t in the
cause he
anco, an
•roud and
-yo great

1 eyes for
naiigured

ind loftv
ptampeU

tUft impress of bis own image j and before whom tbo proudest
kings on the earth, could they look upon him ^Yitb an uuquail-
ing eye and an unblanched cheek, would fall down and wor-
ship ? Well, wo know, in that day, ye would give the honours
of successive ages— the wealth of accumulating generations —
could ye bring to recollection even a cup of cold water given
in love to this disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ. Can ye not
even now, before that change passes, trace the semblance
between the eons of a Jcing and the King himself?"

Whatever sights or sounds in the heavens may accompany
this shigo in Christ's Advent, all visible or audible evidences
of so astounding an event will obviously be vcrv transient and
brief in their duration. The plain statement that " the Lord
himself will descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice
of the archangel, and with the trump of God," ' certainly con-
voYs the idea of some very loud noise being heard on the occa-
sion, although it may be a question as to iiow far it will bo
audible or intelligible to people in general. And again,
another statement relating to this stage in the Advent seems
rather strongly to intimate that there will bo a lightuing-liko
Bhininj^, although only temporarv glare, in tbo skies at the
same tune : " Wherefore if they shall say unto you, ....
Behold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe 'it not. For as
the lightning cometh out of the east, and ehineth oven unto
the west; ho shall also the comlufr [parous in'] ofthoSonof
man be. For wheresoovc: the body [Christ] is, there will
the cajEiles bo gathered toget'^or." " l^ho most natural iufcrenco
frorn tiiese words is that the av(;u8 will be brilliantly lighted
up, as with an electric flash, at the immediate period of tho
Ascension of tho 144,000 wise Christians, like eagles, to meet
Christ tho 8un of rightfousness in tho air: but nevertheless
this will practically bo an INVISIBLE COALING of Christ
to tho world at large ; for it seems tliut mankind will not dis^
tinctly behold tho Son of man himself, but only a transient,
niysterioua, shining glare.

Therefore this aiconsion or rapture of tho wise virgins
before the tribulation may be called a SECRET KArTUUE:
for although there is oonsidcrublo ground to e.xpect, from

> iThfii. ir. 10, ICor. XT. 8a.

• M«lt. xiir. 26-28.

1

138

KXKXiX WCVltJBit.

either silent or secret ; yet certainly it will bo Bampm'nt:»oitf
so, in contrast \vith the later second rapture after the tribu-
lation, when every eye shall see the Lord coming in the clouds
of heaven with power and great glory, and sending forth angels
to gatlier in the remaining elect. It may, however, be prefer-
able to stylo this earlier rapture or ascension of Christians,
the rupture of the wise virgins, or the Philadelphian or ante-
tribulation, or first^ruits rapture; while the later second rap-
ture of the groat multitude, who come afterwards out of the
great tribulation, may be termed the rapture of the foolish
^•iroin3 (i. c, such as are surviving), or the Laodicean or post-
tribulation, or harvest rapture.

Au other even more deeply important point tcr notice in
regard to this ante-tribulation rapture, or ascension of the wise
virgins, is tlrat so far from removing from earth ALL true
Christians, it will only remove a SMALL PEOPOftTIO: of
tlicm — a proportion no larger than that of a lirstfruits to
its harvest, or than that of a child as compared with its
motlicr, — while the groat majority of them will be left behind
on ciirth to confront the terrors of the great tribulation, as a
chastisement for their backsliding and Laodicean unwatchful-
ness and indifference in regard to the prospect of the im-
mediate ])ersonal coming of Christ; but yet, being true
Christiany, they will be finally saved. This is principally
shown in the prophecies about the ton virgins, the Philadel-
phian and Laodicean churches, the manchild and the firstfruits
and harvest, in the twelfth and fourteenth of Eevelation. And
again, so Jar from the day of grace ending, and the converting
oprsrnticns of the Holy Spirit ceasii.g when Christ thus comes
to take away the wise virgins or watchful Christians, there will
then take place after that rapture a more extensive revival of
i-eligion, and conversion of souls, and preaching of the gospel,
than has ever been known even in the primitive days of the
apostles and of Pentecost.' This is mainly shown in the pro-

• Tliis fact may tend to reconcile persorn to tlio idea of Christ's instant
coming, who urc lotif^itiff fur tho conversion of some particular frirndi, and
who, tlicrofurc, ratlier nope tlint Christ will not come vet, bocauso thoy
mistakenly suppose that those friends cannot be saved afterwards \ just as
a tviifl Christian once ciprecHcd himself to this elfect, — "To bo candid, I do

because I have unconverted friends for whose conversion and snlvution I
am very anxious t and if Christ were to come now, wliilo thoy ore unoon-
Tcrtcd, they would bo otcrnnlly lostt" This disinclination to Christ's initani

the tribu-
}ho clouds
rth angels
be prefer-
^hristians,
1 or ante-
cond rap-
)ut of the
lie foolish
a or post-
notice in
f the wise
ILL true
LTIO: of
tfi'uits to

with its
3ft behind
ition, as a
iwatchful-
f the im-
sing true
iriiicipally

Philadef.
firstfruits
lion. And
onverting
lus comes
there will

revival of
ho gospel,
lys of the
Li the pro-

ist'a instant
frirndt, and
ocauBo thoy
rds : uiBt aa
snndin, I do

sitlvation I
are unoon-
ist'a initani

THE FinST ASCENSION AT CHEIST's COillNO. 139

phecics about the first seal and the innumerable palm-beavinfr

multitude, and ^.he first angel message with the evcrlastin'^

gospel, and the countless martyrs in Eevelation. '^

It is a matteb of great consequence to distinguish between

the parousia or actual presence of Christ in the atmospheric

heavens at the first stage of his coming, and the cpipUneia or

visible manifestation of that presence to the world five j^ears

later at its second stage. A significant distinction is appa-

rent y observed in Scripture in the dse of these terms— the

y\'ovd parousia occurring twenty-four times, and the expression

epiphaneia six times in the New Testament.^ The difierence

between these two words may thus be explained:— The moon

may sometimes have risen on a cloudy night above the horizon

for five hours, and yet not be visible because of interposing

dark clouds which shut it out from our view; nevertheless

there is during those five hours an actual (although invisible)

presence or ijarousla of the moon in the ethereal heavens: and

when at last the intervening clouds are suddenly withdrawn,

the lunar orb becomes at once visible to every upturned eye ■

this is the epiphaneia, or open manifestation of its previous

parousia or prosence. Bimilarlv, there will be tha pgrousia or

bodily presence of the Lord Jesus in the ethereal heavens when

he descends IVoni heaven into the air, about five years before

the epiphaneia, or open manifestation of that parousia to

the world at large, by the withdrawal of the intervening clouds

oominflr y ould not liavc existed if ho had known that tliero is much moro
probabiliry ol hia fru-nds' conversion in tho grout rovivnl afler tlio flrat
Btogo in tliriivts fcoiniii^» than even at prt-sent.

'Tiio Oieck woi-i\ parotma (Kapovaia) is used to express the coming o|
Chnst, 8ixU-en (nnc8,-in llalt. xxiv. 3. 27, 37,31); 1 Cor. xv. 23 j 1 Thcss,

A 1 V {"• •• L'"- ]^\l -'^ ■• 2 '^^''"' "• 1' S ' J""- ^- 7. 8 5 a I'et. iil
1. J 1 jonn 11. ^« And tho rotmnq ot presence of otlier persona or thinirs.
o.K ,t tinu.s,-,n 1 Cor. xyi. 17 j 2 Cor. vii. 0, 7 , x. lOj Phil. i. 2G ; ii. 12
2 1 .ess. 11. 0 J 2 Pot. i.i. 12. The Qrook word epiphaneia {l^i^.tviu,) is
usei to express the Irighhiess or appearing of Christ'« second CoM.inK lit

ri!""- "o '.<'• ^'■' ,"• ^^^i ^ '^'''"- "'■ 1* •' 2 l'i>"- iv. 1, 8 ; and his iirst
Comn.g ,n 2 lim. i. 18. Clirislians arc exhorted to look ior and to lovo tl e
epiphaneia mthcv than tho paroumt of Christ, bocanso it alono will ho
fully anddm uirtly visiblo to uU j and tho complelon.illennial hlesscdnecs of
the earth will not ho usiieivd in at iUcparoima, hut nt tho epiphaneia after
the tliiTo years and a half Great TribultttiQn. •« Bh-sssil is h:-. fl-.at --vait^th
and coineth to tho thousand throe imudrod and five and thirty (irysl''"" The
word appearing is conmionly used to cxprcsa cillicr tho pai-oiiaia or
0ptphaneia. r *

110

NINTH WONDER.

I

of concealment which will have intermediately shrouded him
from the observation of mortal mad. There will indeed be
a transient liglitning-liko glare in the atmosphere at the first
instant of Christ's parousia, but it will be quite temporary, like
a lightning flash, and not long continued like the prolonged
cpiphaneia five years later. The interval of five years includes
tlio three and a half years of Great Tribulation.

Various predictions intimate that watchful Christians shall
bo kept out of and escapr i\\Q final direful season of Tribfllation,
and tliat they may expect redemption even when it begins
to come to pass. "Because thou hast kept the word of
my ])aticnce [that is, the injunction patiently to wait for my
Coming], I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation,
which shall como upon all the world, to try them that dwell
upon the earth." ' "Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that
ye may bo accoinitcd worthy to escape all these things thnt
Bliall como to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.'**
" AVhcn these things heoin to come to pass, then look up, and
lift up your heads ; for your redemption dcaweth nigh." *

But a most distinct narrative of the two separate stages
in Christ's coming is given in the twelfth and fourteenth
chapters of lievelation, which demand attentive consideration.
In the fourteenth chapter wo are plainly told that two separate
companies of Christians arc to be taken up to heaven at
Christ's coming, and that a considerable interval is to elapse
between the removal of each of those companies: the first
company is called THE FIKSTFllUITS, and consists of pre-
ciscly 114,000 watchful Christians, who are taken to heaven
brfore the three and a half years of Great Tribulation ; but the
second company i.s called THE HARVEST, being much more
numerous than the firstfruits, aud is caught up to heaven
after the three and a half years.* And during the interval

TvCT. iii. 10. •' •Lukoxxi. 30.

'Luko xxi. 28. These three toxta have often thus been quoted by
rsiJOsitoM, ns proving tlmt watchful Christians will bo removed hpfore the
Grent Tribulation.

* Compnro vcrsps 4 and 15 in Rot. xiv., which chapter la fully quoted at
the beginning of Tentli Wonder. The 144,000 Jews in Eor. vii. aro an
entirely dilTircnt company from the 141,000 in Rev. xiv. The seventh
chapter company are entirely Jews caught up ajier the Tribulation, but
llie foiirtopnth chuutcr coumanv aro chiefly Qentiles, und ara caiidst uti
htfore the Tribulation, In no 'sense can Jews bo called Firstfruits" Th'a
distinctness of tlicso two li'l.OOO'B ii more "

tiefh Wonder.

fully explained

THE riRST ASCENSION AT CIIIIIST'3 .wjIIN(J.

141

uded him
indeed be
b the first
Drary, like
prolonged
3 includes

;ians shall
•ibiilation,
it begins
word of
it for my
inptation,
hat dwell
ways, that
lings that
)f man.'*'
^i up, and

ito stages
burteenth
iideration.
) separate
lioaven at
to elapse
the first
ts of pre-
to heaven
. ; but the
mch more
to heaven
B interval

quoted by
3 bfifore tho

y quoted At

vii. aro an

.'lie Huvcntli

ilaliun, but

ruits" Th«
r ttie Tliir.

of rather more than three and a half years between the
ascensions of those two companies, there are to be three par-
ticular messages proclaimed far and wide throughout the earth.
The following aro some of the expositors who have distinctly
testified that according to this passage of Ilevclatiou tlicre aro
thus to be at Christ's Coming two ascensions or removals
to heaven of Christians— one prior to, and the other posterior to,
the Great Tribulation:— tho Revs. K. Polwhele, Tilson Marsh,
C. D. Maitland, E. E. Reinke, Dr. Seiss, J. Hooper, J. Baillie,
11, A. Purdon, C. Beale, AV. Cuninghame, Mv. Evill, Mr.
Porter, L. A. Do Puget, &c.

Tub IIev. Robert Polwhele, rector of Penley, says in hia
treatise on "The Sealed People," "That the Great Tribulation
spoken of in the sevcntli of Revelation is yet future is ad-
mitted, I believe, by all. But whetlicr tho Church will pass
through that iicry ordeal or escape it altogether is an import-
ant question; and I believe tho true answer to it to be this: a
portion of the church will escape it, though comparatively
a small number, while by fav the lai-ger portioii, ' the great
multitude, which no man can number,' will pass through it, in
the case of many, we apprehend, on account of their unbelief
and unwatchfulness for the Coming of their Lord. The former
of these parties seems to bo typified by tho lli,000, 'the first-
fruits ' (Rev. xiv. 4), 'the manchild' (xii. 5); the latter of these
parties seems to bo typified by 'the harvest' (xiv. 15), 'the
multitude that no man could number' (vii, 9 — 17), * the
woman driven into the wilderness' (xii. G), 'the remnant'
(.\ii. 17), and 'the overcomers' (xv. 2). TIio fourteenth chap-
ter of Revelation commences with a representation of tho first
of these two companies standing with the Lamb upon Mount
Zion. The second company, described as a countless multitude
'gathered out of all nations, antl kindreds, and people, and
tongues,' are expressly said to bo thofo who \m\o passed throiiffh
the Tribulation. . . . From uU which, I tlnnk, we arrive
at tlic important conclusion that ihoy are t>wo separate bttdies
of the redeemed; each doubtless dciving their salvation from
the eame source, tho blood of Christ, but with this distinction,
that tho former signifies u certain number of the followers
of tho Lamb who shall bo exempt from the judgments coming
on the earth ; and that the latter with equal nreoiMicm, points to
that far larger number who shall be saved after being'purified
by passing through their fiery ordeals. Wo find tho same dig-

142

NINTH WONDEB.

tmcLum in the account of tlie firsffmits and tie harvest

^ i7:i''!Vi'^~^''^' • • ; The duration of the Tribulation i3
called three years and a half,' 'forty-two months' and
twelve hundred and sixty days.'

"If Ave turn to the twelfth chapter of the Revelation, I
tlunk wo see the same important distinction and exemption
from syfform- ni the history of i\v symbolic woman, who
brought forth the 'man child,' who was about 'to rule all
rations with a rod- of iron,' the very promise made to believers
in chap. 11. 2G, 27, and Psalms ii., cxlix., &e. ; the 'man child'
representing again, the smaller number who escai^e the iudf;-
ments; and the persecuted woman, those of the Lord's people
who are left on the earth; for no one,! suppose, will deny
tliat the aescription given in the last verse of this chapter can
only belong to the Lord's own people: 'And the drac-on
was wroth with the woman, aiid went to make war with
the I'emnant of her seed, which keep the commandmcuis
ot l^od, and liave the testimony of Jesus Christ.'"
u-u^]^^ ■^^^'^'' T^^^"^ Marsh also expresses the same view —
-Uo iveraiice out of these troubles is secured to the sealed
people of God. i\s, in Ezekiel's vision, the man clothed with
.imon, with the writer's inkhorn, was commanded by the Lord
to go through the midst of the city, and to set a mark on the
Jorelieads o( the men that did sigh and cry for all the abomina-
tions done in it ; nor could destruction come upon the
doomed city until these had been sealed; even so God's sor-
vants must be sealed now, unto the day of redemption, by the
Pivnio bpirit, that they may be delivered from the destruction
which impends upon the apostate nations of Christendom.
All the hundred and forty-fouf thousand scaled ones, the
del.ml^? and selected number, who shall stand with the Lamb
upon Mount Sion, will be raised from the dead, or caught ud
m the air and changed, when the irapovrjia (the coming near
the earth as distinguished from the ATro.aXi^.c, or manifesta-
ton) of ho Lord tivJies place- when 'one shall bo taken, and
•mother left ; and they will be exempted from entering into
. the great tribulation,' or the final development of the Papist-
ico-mhdel power, which will persecute unto tho death the
remnant ot tho saints of the Most High "

W. CuNiNouAMB in 183U, said on this head, " There is a

gaiiicring oi nis samta unto our Lord, dur
in the air; fii'st, of the 144,000 scaled onoa, nud

abode
secondly, tlie

THE FIRST ASCEKSION AT CHEIST'S COMIKa.

113

whitc-robcd paltn-bearera (Rev. vii. 9 — 17). The former ia at
the first moment of the Advent, and the last at a later period.
When our Lord ia seen, in Eev. xiv, li, sitting on a white
cloud, the 144,000 sealed saints are already loith him; and he
is preparing to gather the second company of palm-bearers,
who are identical with the harvest. . . . Our Lord reaps
the harvest of the earth, which is the gathering of the second
body of saints, the white-robed palm-bearers — the former body
of sealed ones having been previously received up to meet the
Lord before the commencement of the war of 'Armageddon.

" There are two events selected by our Lord himself, as the
special types of his Advent, and the state of the world in that
day. The first is the destruction of the antediluvian world by
the flood ; and the second, the overthrow of Sodom. From
both these types it ia manifest that the Qoming of the Lord is
to find the world in a state of peace. The buying and soiling,
the maiTying and giving in marriage, the planting and building,
are all images of peace, and not of warfare. In like manner in
the parable of the ten virgins, they are all, when tlie Bride-
groom comes, found slumbering and sleeping. This image
also belongs not to war, but to peace. It is further evident
from these types, that as soon as the Lord comes and takes to
L mself the wise virgins, the torrent of calamity which is to
destroy the prophetic earth shall immediately thereafter break
forth; for were io not so, the analogy between the days of
Noah and of Lot, and our Lord's Advent, would fail. . . .
But I remark that there ia another class of passages, which no
less certainly indicate tUat his coming shall be in a season of
shaking and alarm and fear, such (is Luke xxi. 25 — 28, &c."

This observation by Cuninghamo confirms what has been
previously said. about there being two difierent conditiona of
the world at the two difierent stages of Christ's coming.

TnE EMINENT Db. Seiss similarly says in his able work,
" Last Times," " The doctrine of Scripture seems to be that
only those who are devoutly looking and waiting for the
Saviour's return shall be taken at first, whilst all others are
leit to sufier the Great Tribulation, which will continue at
least three years and. a half.'

" In Bev. xiv. 1 — 5, we read of a certain number of the
redeemed from among men." who have reached the heavenly
state iu the presence of the Lamb, aud who are called "the
' See Heb. ix, 28 { B«T. xii. 13, 14} xiii. 6 ) xi. 2.

NINTH WONDEE.

I I

firstfruits unto God." There is a difference between tlie
firstfruits and the general harvest, not exactly in kind, but
in the order of their gathering, and in the purposes to which
they are applied. There is always an interval between the
gathering and lifting up of the one, and the general reaping
of the other. And, answering in this respect to the first-
fruits described in the first part of the chapter, we have an
account of the reaping of the great harvest in a subsequent
part (verses 15, IG). Those that constitute the firstfruits,
of course, cannot be the same as tnose who constitute the
general harvest. The one is a distinct class from the other,
and is separated from it especially as to the precise time of
the gathering, whilst, nevertheless, the gathering is of the
same kind in both. And as both classes are made up of per-
sons redeemed from among men, and "caught up in the
clouds to meet the Lord in the air," we must conclude that
there is to be a twofold translation.

" So, too, tlie parable of the Ten Virgins (Matt. xxv. 1—13).
Those virgins are the whole company of the saints on earth,
and are all true Christians, and real believers ; but only a p or-
tion of them go in with Christ to the marriage, whilst the rest
are left to improve their virtues under the afflictions attending
a loss of their place among the firstfruits, and to receive their
redemption at some later stage of the Saviour's manifestation."

"To the same effect is the twelfth of Eevelation. In verse
5, the manchild, the woman's seed, as intended to ' rule the
nations,' is represented as * caught up unto God and to his
throne.' Here then is one ascensien. But in verso 17 we
still read of a * remnant *—Xot7rog— a remaining portion of
this same woman's seed, which must certainly denote
Christian people; for they are nuchas 'keep the command-
ments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ,' and
are still upon earth suffering the dragon's wrath. And as
all must needs be glorified in due time, there must be a
second translation to embrace these. They sufler additional
persecutions to their brethren, and so are not taken at.thc
same time with them, but are saved only by passing through
the great tribulation, wliich the more devout and watchful
escape b^ means of an earlier translation. Compare also
Matt. XXIV. 23, 81, and Luke xvii. 84. 87.

"■^a the description of the great woes which are to attend
the close of the present dispenB»tion there is a command

I

■'

1

THE FIEST ASCENSION AT CHBISt's COMIIfO. 145

giTBn to ' watch and pray always,' that we * may be ac-
costed worthy to escape all these things that shall come
to pasa, and to stand before the Son of man.' It is here
im|lied that there will be persons living when tliese troubles
come, who, by peemliar earnestness in their expectancy of
the Lord's return, shall obtain entire exemption from them ;
and that this exemption will consist in some peculiar intro-
duction into the. immediate presence of the Son of man,
that is, by being caught up to him in the clouds. Some-
thing of the same sort is intimated in Isa. xs?i. 20, where
God's peculiar people are represented as called up into
some peaceful pavilion, where they are at rest while the
waves of divine indignation are rolling over the world. But
in Eev, vii. 9—14 we read of a great multitude of the
redeemed, who are represented as having had to suffer these
very woes, and as having- reached heaven through them. It
is specifically said, ' These are they which came out of the
great tribulation,'— not out of tribulation in general, but
some specific and pre-eminent tribulation,— tv tj/j; OM^^tuc
rj/c fieyuXr^Q, out of the tribulation, the great one, which
we find described in Dan. ix. 27 ; xii. 1 ; Matt. xxiv. 21, 22 ;
Luke . xxi. 24. 'Now, as some are accounted worthy to
escape these things, and escape by lli; ;. , noval to the pre-
sence of Christ, and as others only aeh their places before
the throne of (Jod by passing through the great.tribulation,
there must needs be two stages iuthc removal of the Church,
that is, two distinct translations."

Mk. Evill, who also regards the Manchild as synonymous
With the 144,000, spoke aiii.ilnrly regarding the firstfrui'ts and
harvest in his treatise, in 1817 :-—

" These 144,000 seen with the Lamb upon Mount Sion are
but the ^)ledge of tliat fuller harvest which shall be speedily
gathered nito the garner of the Lord, just as' the oiiVring of
one sheaf of firstiVuits bears no proportion to the abundance
of the harvest which follows. The harvest is of the same kind
as the firstfruits which are oftered ; and though these two com-
panies are alike in kind, being both redeemed by the blood of
the Lamb, they may differ in degree, as one 'star dilfereth
from another star in magnitude and glory. The same truth

m the forty-fifth Psalm. It appears to us clear, that as the
144,000 Been upon Mount Sion describe those who are

I

lid

NINTH AVONDEB.

accounted worthy to escape the Great Tribulation, and U
stand before the Son of man, bo that vast and iunumerabb
company exhibited in the seventh of Kevolution represent
those who, not havini^ spiritual discernment to perceive tie
signs of the times, or love to welcome the appcarnuce of th«r
Lord, are purified hy that bodily surt'eriufj; that tfiey shdl
undergo during the terrific conlHct which they h'kiU yet vit-
nesB against the blasphemous pretensions of the personal
infidel Antichrisfc. AVe can find no other time or place for the
gathering of this harvest, of which iho 111,000 arc said to bo
only the fii'slfndts. The anomaly of supposing fiirstfruits
without the njorc plentiful harvest is too apparent to rajuire
any refutation. A portion only of the Church of Christ will
be changed at the coming of the Lord Jesus, and the majority
will bo left behind to endure the Great Tribulation.

" The saints, who are to bo translated at tlie appearing of the
Lord, form the exception, and not the ride — they are but the
firstfruite of tho harvest that shall follow ; and they are a
Solectron from, and not, aa is generally supposed, inclusive of,
tho whole body of tho Church."'

TiiK E.xi'osiTOR D. N. Loud also understands tho 144,000
to bo translated and transfigured earlier than the rest of the
living saints.

Ho says, " Tho Apostle docs not declare, in 1 Cor. xv. 52,
that thp liviug are to bo changed to immortal at the same
moment as tho dead are raised incorruptible ; but ho only
alBrrns that their change ia to take place under tho last
trumpet, which undoubtedly, from the great number of events
that M'o to take place under it, will nound for a series of years.
Nor is it certain that all thj living believers will bo changed
nt tho same time. It is not improbable that the first who aro
to bo rendered immortal aro represented by»tho 114,000 who
aro said to be ' redeemed from aniong men, being tho llrst-
fruits unto God and the Lamb.' — liov. xiv. 4. That others

' Ttiis writer ooiu'hiBivolj nndwcrs o^jectioiii nbout the two ti-nn-ilationi
of Minta causing n (liviaio'i ill tlio niyalii'iil hudy of Clitist, or ]>rt)vttiiliiig
tliA olcot being cutnplctril, ur (ho day of grauo oncliiig ut Iho coming ot
Chritt. For as ho justly stHti's, tho ('(miiiifi of Christ will not fully and
t ^mpietelj haro tnkcn place until the second nnd contumtnating act in
that coming, when 1)0 will cinnii on Mount Ulivot, ({ttrf tho Tribulnlicn
(Zcoh. xiv. 4) I and by that timo both transliitiona will havo taken placOk
and Christ's mystiual i)ody nnd tho number of his elect will be coinpletad.

THE FinST ASCENSION AT CUEIST'S COMINO.

147

areuottobo changed till a later period seems indicated by
the prediction that it is not until after Christ has come that
he is to * send forth his angels with a great sound of a trum-
pet, and tley shall gather together his elect from the four
winds, from one end of heaven to another,'— Matt. xiiv. 31 ;
and that some who s^e to be invited to the marriage feast are
not tc be ready till a later period.— Matt. xxv. 1—13.

" As the 141,000 aro to be distinguished from others by the
indubitable proofs they exhibit of their allegiance tp Christ, so
they arc to bo distinguished by him from others by being the
first of living men wh.o are to obtain a perfect redemption.
The song they aro to sing accordingly, it is said, none can
learn but themselves — showing that there is a peculiarity in
God's dealings with them, witli which no others aro to be dis-
tinfeaiahed. It swms eminently appropriate that the first of
the living who aro thus transformed to glory, and raised to the
most intimate relations to Christ, should bo those who have
given the most decisive evidence of their inflexible allegiance
to him." ®

Colonel RowLANnsoN, in the London Monthhf Beview of
Frophccti, m Marcij, 1S57, thus expressed his views upon the
two distinct periods in Christ's second appeariug : —

" Wo have two contrasted states of tlio earth at Christ'e
second coming, wiion two distinct and progressive events are
to occur,— 1st, tho appearing of the Lord Jeius in the
heavens, at a time of general ])eace and tranquillity ; and 2nd,
his actual descent upon the en-lh at a timo of extended war-
fare and tumult.

"If we compare Zech. xiv. 2, 6, with ]\ratt. xiiv. 37, and
1 lliesB. V. 3, wo shall observe a marked distinction between
tho state and condition of the world when tho two distinct and,
wo believe, (///fr/rwtevents there recorded are to occur. For
it is in a tinio of a great and general confoileracy of tho Gen-
tile nationi against .Jerusalem, when nil iiations shjll bo
gathered against it, that tho descent of Ihe Lord Jesus upon
tho earth is t« take* plac(> ; for then wo nro told his foet shaU
stand upon the IMount of Olives. Here, then, we are to expect
a tune of ettentied warlike preparations ami national tumults
and conflicts to precede our Lord's actual desceut upon the
uftftii. iiut it iH to bo a time of geni'i-al peace and national
repose and trancjuillity, when tli(«y hIiuII say peace aud safety,
aud when men aro eating and (lrinking,'nud marrying and

148

NINTH WONBEH.

giving in marriage, as in the tlays of Koali; so Bhall it bet at
the coming of the ISoii of man.

"The watching and wiiitinjj; puoplo <if G(jd fire to bo ac-
counted worthy to cacajxi the liust tribiil;ilioiis» (Luke xxi. 36).
This seeniH to involve noeosMarily ihc'iv pirvioux translation, or
the provision of some phico of safety and exemption from these
trials. In .loci iii. IQ wo reatl, indeed, that when the Lord
shall utter his voice JVom Jerusalem, ho wl'.i be the place of
repair, or harbour, or hope of liia people.

" The tranalatinu of saints hcfove the pouring forth of the
last judi!;iucnty upon C'hrislondom appears here to rest upon
something more tliau inferential evidence. Ifcnco, again, it
seems to bo n siripiiiral distinction to separate between the
■parousia of the Lord, which is to gather his wailing people to
meet him in the air, and the cpiphancia, or brightness of his
coming, when tlie mau of sin will be dealroyed.

"When tho infidel historian (Jibbon singled out his five
natural causes by wliieii hmwoidd account for the wide and
rapid pronnilgnlion of Chrisliauity, he enumerated as one, and
not tho loHst elllcatious, the strong expectation entertained by
tho early Christ iaus of th(5 Saviour's speedy return. And
here ho displayed his jic<|uainlauce to a certain degree with tho
secret springs of action in the hiiiuan heart. Tor the greatest
events, Bn])]insed crrtainli/ to be at a renjole distance, exercise
imich less influence over us naturally than does somcthitig
eomparalivt'ly insipnilicaut, which we believe to be near at
hand. J f we think the pleasant laud still so faraway, shall we
not 1)0 templed but languidly to expect it? For tho heart
will be kept down ami depressed with tho burden of present
thingH, and ft dimmed pro.spect, of future glory will dilate and
wenken our hopes of the luicnftcr. Just so far w I h«M»rtily
receive this truth shall 1 nA'mo to identify myself with tho
iittrrcHts, and punuits, i\n(l ooJ(h(h of a dying world around
1110. And juit 00 far as I wait for his Sou from heaveo shall
J turn to (Sod fr-om earthly idola.

"JMiiny art" inipressid with the conviction ^at tho first
trnnslatioii will lie restricteil to those of the people who are
fcmml v.atching and pr.iying, and looking hr his appearing.
If any ono duty i,'* onjoiued upon believers in this latter day.
it id clearly hahitmil expectancy of tho Lord's return, or ' tho
waiting for (Hod'a Son from heaven.' But it seems hard to
hnriiionizo this enjoined attitude with a tettUd conviction that

THE nasi ASCENSION AT CUEIST's COMINa

149

many obstacles yet intervene to prevent his return. Let ua
then wait for the blcss-cd Jcsua from heaven, even for him
v.*l)0 has already delivered us from the wralli to come.

^'To be with the Lord Jesus Christ, to bciiold his glor/, to
be admitted unto tli«,se mansions which ho has gone to prepare
for his people, is what the believer should now bo waiting and
hoping for. The busy, and active, and pchemin'^ world around
lis is surcharged with its projects, and cares, and pleasures,
and rejects altogether this blessed hope. But the thought that
this world lies under condeumation, and is reserved for future
judgi! ent, should keep the children of (^od in an attitude of
decide! and heartfelt separation iVoiii uU that will not bear the
light ot his appearing. •

" While wo bclievo in a continuous fulfilment of the predic-
tions of the Apocalypse, losijj.icd to sustaiu and strengthen
the hearts of paints , ■> dark ages of Pagan and Papal per-
secutions, such be' -rs not ai)penr incompatible with the
expectation of a muio rapid and ilual terrijlc fulfilment after
^^0 translation of paints \o meet tho Lord in iho air.

" Many Christiana have of lalo years been led to study pro-
phetic truth, just when tho revelation of tho IMan of Sin or the
infidel Antichrist (who was to be elected by the people, and in
his person to revive a decayed monarchy) might bo expected;
for it is quite clear that again over tho revived Ivoinan empire
a Satanic head, tho eighth, is yet to exercise absoluto authority
and power. It is evident that with tho prophetic drying-up
of tho great river Euphrates there is closely connected the
Lord's reappearance. For no sooner has its exhaustion taken
place tiian tlie emphatio warning is given,— 'Behold, I come as a
thief.'' Turkey has virtually cj^asetl to bo a barrier to tho re-
occupation of Palestine by Ihe Jews. (>. S. Fuber, writing in
1818, made tliis remarkable prediction, — ' It is manifest that
during tho ellusion of tho sixth vial on tho Turkish Empire,
iho I'rench Emperorship will be again in existence.' Again,
he said that tho rev iveil French I'iiiiperorship will bo ia cloao
ftllianco with tho Ilomish False Prophet."

Tub tATM Kev. C. I). Maitl.vnu, in lb32, iu his ablo trea-

tiao called " Nohh's Bay," very fully expounds tho parable of
^Vn T>»« v;«...'«n -I !:..« 4i...t i\.^ f„_i' i. ..;— «.•«.. i i

'It it oWrvablo tlint tlio ominoiit Dr. Cutnniing, iu liit sew AnU
•ble work. " Tho La»t Warning Cry "—just publiihrd,— iimikrly eipounds
t!u5 Parnbio of tbn Virgin?, and nuiintnin* Uio fooliih virgins to bo rvul but
unwatcbrul or bncktliiling Chii^lians. It is nlino,«t the bctt of bis books.

150

NlNIir WOIJDEB.

Christians, living in i iiuwalcliM or in a backsliding stato,
who, although finally ^aved, are yet to bo left to encounter the
Great Tribulation, while the wise virgins or firstfruits of
the 144i,O0O will previously have been taken to heaven. He
saya :—

"The foolish virgins are not nominal, but real Christians —
yet Christians in n careless, unprepared state. Tbo parablo
confers on the foolish the distinction of being virgins as well tts
the wise : it classes then? together under one denomination — it
descbibes them as being vu'gina, although it calls them foolish.
And does not this seem to imply that one condition was
common to both, and that one and all of this company were
in truth set apart to Christ ? But this is not the case with
mere profesaura, for they are joined in heart to that which
is not Christ ; bo that they are not only foolish, but faithless —
in fa«t, they aro married to another,

" Then it may be observed of these, that they not only had
lamps, but that their lamps wero lighted, and they did indeed
go forth ; which may indicate tho actings of a real faith, and
prove, to a certain extent, that they both desired and hoped for
the Lord'E appearing. Then again it may bo remarked, that
thoy are described as actually going to buy oil ; and tho
parable leads us to infer that they did get it, and that their ex-
clusion was tho consequence, not of their having no oil, but of
their not having it in time.

"Ajjain, it must not bo overlooked that tho sentence of
exclusion might havo been couched in stronger terms. In
Mrttt. vii. 22, 23, the terms were Huch as to determino tho cha-
racter of the applicants, and debar nil hope, — ' I never know
you : depart from mc, yo that work iniquUy ; ' but hero our
"Lord does it in those measured wbrdH,--' Verily T say unto you,
I know you not.' Ho docs not say, as in that other casQ,
' I never knew you ; ' neither does ho call them, as ho there
does, ' workers of iniquity ; ' but ho adds (and this is important
to remiu>k, as declaring the ground of his rejection of thoin),
* Watch therefore, for ye know ucitlicr tho tlay nor tho hour
wherein the Hon of man cometh.' This precept following
up their rejection, loads to tho aimoBt certain inference that
Cns d-cnif wilh iiKut- n.cs.insfc iht^it* b^i^iiUiiji th^" waps Tint friund
watching. Q^his was their folly, hnd for this thoy wore shut
out. And when 1 furthor connidor tho matter, tliis cause of
exclusion certa-nly comports bettor with thn description givon
of them, ' five were foolish,' than if it had been on account of

THE nnST ASCENSION AT CHRIST'S COMING.

161

working iniquity. For had they been workers of iniquity,
would not the Holy Ghost havo written their names in blacker
characters ? Foolish virgins is (I must admit on reflection) u
soft term to describe evil-doers by ; it conveys to the mind
want of wisdom, rather than the absence of all right principle.
Moreover, it is observable that when the judgment of Chris-
tendom is described a little below (vcr. 31), the two porties in
the visible church aro represented by different emblems, the
ono being characterized by sheep, the other by Roats ; one em-
blem is not used for both, as hero, but dilierent animals,
having different characteristics.

" Thus the ten virgins represent tho true bride, or spiritunl
church— th-- entire company of believers then living, to tho
excluBion of all mere nominal profession; and our Lord's
object in tho parable is the stirring up his people to watchful
preparation for his return, by ibreshowing that a vast com-
pany of his disciples would bo taken by surprise, and be
exposed to tho loss.aud shamo of being shut out for a season,
when ho appeared.

" Taking this- view of the subject, it will be seen how exactly
adapted this parable was to culbrce his previous admonition,
' And tako heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be
overcharged with surfeiting, drunkenness, and cares of this
life, and so that day como u,)on you unawares. For as a snare
shall it come oti all tlicm that dwell on tho face of the whoL
earth. Watch yo thcn'fore, nnd pray always, that vo may be
counted worthy to cheapo uU these ihings that shall come to
pass, and to stand belbru tho Sou of man.' Now if this con-
stant preparedness, this spirit of praycrfulness and deep vigi-
Iquce, bo essential to believers, as this caution indicates, to save
them from tne snaro that ia coming, and deliver them from
those awful times, is it to bo imagined that the entire body of
believers, in a day liko this (except some wonderful alteration
and improvement do lirst obtain, which at present, alao I we
see no hope of), will be all found in that state which is here
required— having 'their loins girt about, and their li/^hts burn-
ing,' all of them ' like servants waiting tho return ok' tlieir
Lord when ho shall como Irom tho wedding, that so when he
Cometh and knocketh, they shall bo prepared to opuD unto him
immediately ' ? Is it, 1 ask", to bti concei"od thai the entire
company of Christ's people will be in tnis girded postttre '
The very cntition (connected as it is with a peculiar blessing l\

152

NINTH WONDEE.

the prepared,— seo Lulco xii. 37) eeeniB to warn us that tboy
will not. And if not, ono of t*hcso two things must happen to
them, unless Christ's threat bo vain, — they must either do shut
out for a season, or for ever ! But Christ will not shut out
for ever.tliom that believe in him and depend upon his grace
— his truth and love forbid it ; tho alternative then is, they
must be debarred his presence for a season. Such I apprehend
tow.be tho case with the foolish virgins, whom I hold to repre-
sent this number of the Christian church who shall bo found
unvvatchful.

"And let mo warn all, that a loss such as wo cannot cal-.
culate will bo sustained by those who are shut out of tho
superior kingdom. They will forfeit, if not for ever, yet cer-
tainly for a season, tho glory of the heavenly state ; and will
have to pasa througli a tribuhition, a sea of. trouble, such as
never was before, and which is called emphatically ' tho great
tribulation,' before tlioy can enter upon the millennial kingdom,
or their final state of rest.

"The Holy Cihost doth witness that tlicrc is coming * a time
of trouble such as never wa^ since there was a nation, even to
that same time.' They that aro ready to enter in unto tho
marriage when their L9rd appears shall escape these bitter
times, but not all shall' escape, who yet eventually shall bo
saved. No : prophecy seems clear on this head ; a multitude
shall bo left to ' bo purilicd, made white, and tried * in the fur-
nace of those troubles ; and these I apprehend are they whom
the elder describes to St. John as having * come out of tho
great tribulation.' — Rev. vii. 9.

"It appears tlio church will bo separated into two companies
that day, tho one company comprising 'tliu hundred and forty-
four thousand ' wlio escape tho troubled, being scaled ot
secured beforehand ; tlio ol her tho palm-bearing multitude, in
the seventh of Rovelation, wlio are left to contlict with the
rage of Antichrist, but who through grace overcome, and in the
issue win their way to glory : yet for a season aro thoy sepa-
rated from their more iiriviio^ie'd brethren, and though gathered
in at harvest-time, enjoy not tho ])rivilego of being, like tho
hundred and forty-four thousand, housed as the firstfruits.

"Wo read iuJiev. xiv. 11 of Iho reaping of tho harVest.
This reaping is, i op])rebcud, the gathering uf tho ulect from
the four winds, from the one end of heaven to tho other. It
is the gathering the rcsiduo, the great bulk of the Christian

THE rinST ASCENSION AT CnRlST's* COMING. . 15^

ihurch. This is the harvest of which it seems evident the
hundred aud fort3f-four thousand, of wliom wo are now speak-
ing, are the fii3tfruits. Now tlio very circumstance of these
being denominated the firstfruits gives them a specialty, and
a preference to the rest of tho company of believers then on
earth— it declares a priority on their part, and determines that
the harvest was yet to follow after'. Otherwise why is this
sealed company called firstfruits ? it must bo with reference
to the future harvest,

" Some may think this a matter of great indifference, but
not one of those who shall bo of this biassed company will, I
am persuaded, think it a matter of intlifiercnce. If the Lord
of the harvest has in this scripture given us an intimation of
his gracious purpose, to secure from tho dark and stormy sea-
son, which is coming, such of his people as he flnda faithfully
serving him in their day and generation, and diligently noting
his words, it is of great value to his people to know it, in order
that they may avail themselves of tho grace of such au intima-
tion, to get all ready for their Lord. It will bo a grief of no
common kind to have the door shut upon us at that season
because we gave not hted to our Lord and prepared not our-
selves :_ surely they who enlcu* not in with tho wise will pro-
phesy in snckcloth all tho remainder of their days on earth.

"But If any are disposed to question whether Christ will
make such a distinction as is hero implied between one part
of his people and another part, I can only say, wo must come
to the Scriptures to know what Christ will do, and not sit
down alid consult with our own thouglits and imaginations as
to the probability of how he will act.' Do any of vou object
on the ground ot the difficulty ^f distinguishing ? ho any in-
quire what measure of grace shall bo tho criterion of accept-
ance P I obgorve that even tho husbandman quickly distm-
gnwheB between tho grain that is ready .to bo out, and that
which reouires to stand longer ; aud where it is in hin power
to do so, he exercises his discretion, and gathers one before the
other. But I answer, it is 4iot man that shall make the dis-
tinction m the matter before us, but ihe Lord who trieth tho
hearts.

• '*'\'*'?.^° y^^ ^^"'^ "^1 bcHevcra will be in a waiting posture P
Aiiuiedi V iiot. And if not, thoy are on her shut out for a sea-
■on, or lost eternally I But beliovcra cannot bo lost—they
have the Lord's pledge, and he will eurcly t '.«dvcm it. What

154

NINTH wondeh.

1^

then ? They must be aliut owi for a season, aud BufFcr tins loss
for their negligence. . . .

"And are any of my brethren wilhng to incur the hazard oi
being denied admittance into the joy of their Lord, on this the
first occasion that presents itself, because there will be yet a
further opportunity on which that second company, the entire
residue of all that believe, shall obtain admittance? It any
encourage themselves to slack their endeavours by this thought,
they surely betray a spirit which sinks them below the hundred
and forty-four thousand which are redeemed fron? the earth.
That- thought, if acted upon, will turn away the angel from
them with the seal, to seek some more spirit.ually-minded souls,
which breathe more vigorous desires after Christ aud prize tho
enjoyment of him more. , .

"And wil! any esteem it a light matter whether they obtain
this priority or not, so long aa they find safety at the last ?■ Is
it a light matter to have such a signal token- of Christ's appro-
val conferred upon us, as tho being accepted on this farat
Occasion will ftff'ord? Is it a light matter to have such a rebuff
at his hands— to hear him say, ' I know you not ;' which rebuft
they will meet with, and which words they will hear, if they
are left behind when the others enter in ?

'* Once more. Is it a small matter to bo saved out of a state
of things in which tho devil shall be prime mover (lie • having
como down with great wrath, knowing thot he hath but a
short time'), to be translated from a world of anarchy, and
woe, and blasphemy, to bo present with the Lamb before the
throne of God ? 6 no, it is no light matter, though it may
not be a matter of life and death; and they who love the
Lord, and they who lovo their own souls, will not think it to

bo so. , « * .1 J'

•' My brethren, how shall wo net in tho face of thcso dis-
closures? Shall we sit unmoved, and bo coniontcd with the
graco wo already have— if grace wo have already F Shall we
sit Btill, contented with the attainments wo have already made,
and Bfcrive after nothing more than an cvcry-day pi oi'osBion--a
prorasaiou which yields us a liope, it may be, that wo aro not
'ptt4 ? but yet which fails to lift us so abovo tho world a« to
>a. lifc with Christ in heaven ? Or shall wo n()b rather, in tho

raCtt Jl BUen aioCiOSUrcs us x-ms yi-i^n aji-iu/r, irt.r -tj- r ----- — --

to tako hold upon tho grace of these, wlio ivcoive such signal
blessing of their Lord j and ' cleansing yursdves from all illthi.

THE FIRST ASCENSION AT CIIUIST's COJIING. 155

neaa of flesh aud spirit, perfect holiness in the fear of God ' P
— 2 Cor. vii. •

, , " ^/^^J^\}h^^ Slopes urge some of you to make advances in

the lite 01 laith ? rouse some of you to stir yourselves in the

Uinstian race; to throw aside every weight, and the sin which

doth so easily beset you, aud to look more intently and more

beseechingly towards Jesus, the Author and Finisher of your

aith f* Will they not lead you to give diligence that you may

be lound of himm peace, without spot, and blameless? to

watch and pray that you enter not into temptation? to take

lieed to your spirit, that you be not beguiled by the world or

•the devil to drink into another spirit than your Lord'i ? to

keep your eye upon your hearts, seeing out of them are the

issues ot life ? and to maintain a jealous watch over what goes

out and what comes in ? to beat down the flesh by such

weapons as Christ has provided, mortl/j^ing the deeds of the

body through the Spirit, and denying self for Christ, even to

the plucking out the right eye, and cutting off the right hand ?

JJut one word to them whoso consciences do testify that as

yet they have no part nor lot in this matter; that they come

not up to the character of the foolish virgins, much less the

wise ; that they have not the character of virgins at »11 in

keeping tliemselves for Christ, the :6ridegroom ; that they have

no lif,hted lamp, and know nothing of what it is to go forth to

mefet the Bridegroom ; yet even the foolish had and did all this !

Une word to them. Christ tarries to give them time to seek

him. Iho Lord lingereth, and addeth to their day of grace

not willing that any should perish, but that all should come

to repentance.'

" Let them haste to seek oil now ; to knock at the door of
Tn7'-"^y, Tr^ ^'"Portunity suiting the occasion, for the grace
ot Christ 8 Holy bpmt; beseeching God, in his unfathomable
mercy to turn- thoir hearts, aud give them repentance unto
Jito ; to grant them so to feel the burden of their sins, and
their need of Christ's redemption, as shall urge them to his
teet lor salvation ; that so they may become as virgins set
apart from all to Christ, aud follow in the train witli those
who take their lamps in baud, aud go to light him to the
marriage." ^

prolound Hebrew scholar, and has written a new and valuable
translation of the Psnlms, has for many years deeply studied

156

NINTU WONDEE.

the prophecies of Scripture, and his conclLisions upon these
important points are entitled to attentive consideration. Ho
entertains a settled conviction of the certainty of the personal
coming of Christ taking place in its primary stage for the
resurrection and rapture of the deceased and prepared living
saints before the three-and-a-half years' persecution by the
coming' Antichrist. In a prophetic treatise by him, published
in 1853, upon the Eapture of the Church, he maintains the
view to be scripturally demonstrable that the Hapturc toill pre-
cede ilie threerand-a-haJf years' reign of the wild least. And he
understands " the time, times, and half time," of the little horn
in the seventh of Daniel, and the " forty-two months " of thq
wild beast in the thirteenth of Eevelation, to signify unques-
tionably three years and a half, and to be the period of Anti-
christ's reign or persecution. The fact of there being such a
three-and-a-half years' period is indeed an undoubted article of
faith among all really enlightened and discriminating expositors
of the present day.

Lord Congletou also considers that after this rapture, prior
to the tribulation, many persons will become witnesses of the
Lord Jesus, and will seal their testimony with their blood
during the massacres by the adherents of the Man of Sin ; and
he says in regard to them, " The witnesses of Jesus mentioned
in Kev. xx. ■!, as slain during the reign of the wild beast,
and as subsequently sharing in the church's glory, are the
slain ones of tliis godly remnant who come on the stage after
the church is caught up, and are exposed to the persecutions
of the wild beast, . . . and will, after the reign of the wild
beast, bo caught up to share the church's glory."

Among other remarks upon the Eapture, Lord Congleton
observes, " Those who truly constitute the church of God, both
' the living and the dead, will bo * caught up,' for so it is written
in the Word.'

" Nothing prevents the rapture [that is, the catching up] of
the chun'h but God's longsuftering towards the world."
Great is the coming wrath. God in His goodness and grace
has constituted His Son tho Saviour of the world. Ilia pre-
cious blood 1ms been shed tliat He miglit be openly proclaimed
as tlio Saviour of siiiuers. Eighteen liundred years has this
testimony been i)roclaimed in the earth. What characterized
early times characterizes lata times, ' They all with one consenti
1 Thojs. iv. 16, 17. • 2 Pet. iii. 0.

IHB riKST ASCENSION AT CHEISX'S COMING. 157

began to make excuse.' But for gracfe that compels to com©
in, none would be Baved. But this does not remove the
responsibility of those who reject God's love.

♦'On account of this His longsufferiug, it may still please
G-od for some years to go on reiterating the testimony of His
grace in the ears of a will-be godless world, 'adding to the
church daily such as should be saved.' If so, the rapture of
the church will yet be deferred for a season ; but if otherwise,
if the day of grace is nearly run out, a few days may suffice to
make ua know experimentally what the rapture is.

" Brethren, are we prepared for this alternative ? Do our
hearts rejoice at the nearness of the prospect ? Some eighteen
centuries ago an inspired apostle said, ' The night is far spent,
the daj is at hand.' ^ How much nearer must it be now ! Are
our hearts glad ? ' Every man that hath this hope in him pun-
/teth Mmself, even as He is pure.' ^

" But whilst the church has been called to share Christ's
throne in the heavens, she has also been called to share one part
of Christ's ivork on earth, namely, that of a Avitness to the
truth.'l He testified that with the holy God, who hates sin and
must judge sin, there in ff race, that is, love to IJia creatures,
though sinners ; and that in the riches of His grace He had
sent His only begotten 8on into the world to be the Saviour of
sinners ; and, still more especially, that the presmt time is a
time, not of judgment, but of showing grace, even to the worst,
— that judgment is indeed coming, but that now is ' the accept-
able year of .the Lord.' * But -men who hate the holiness that
testifies that the world's works are evil,' hate still more the
grace that 'receiveth sinners and eateth with them." And
therefore, Avhilst the church is called to share Christ's work of
testimony on the earth, she is also called to share Christ'*
sufferings for that testimony ; and, hg suffering for well-doing'
and still showing kindness, to exhibit in her walk, as He did in
A lis walk, lohat grace means, if by any means some, through
faith in God's grace, might be saved. Her Lord's path down
here is the church's path,— a path of suffering in testimony to
the grace of the holy God. ' If any nian serve Me,' says He,
* let him folloio Me ; and where 1 am, there shall also My
servant be.' ' This is the service that belongs to those that are

' Kom. xui. la.
*Xiukeiv. 16— 21.

\

» 1 John iii. 3.

• John vii. 7.

* John xii. 26^

' John xviii. 37t
* Ijuke XT. a.

-oyp

158

NINTH WONDEn.

called to sit, upon Christ's throne. It was not given to tbe
nation Israet; neither xcill it bo. But nlas ! liow often has the
church, ill forgetful aess that her oalling is to suffer on earth,
to reign in heaien, been found walking rather as the nation
Israel than as the cTiurch, seeking establishment and dominion
down here rather than tlio furtherance of this her holy and
beautiful testimony ! Hence what disaster and confusion ! ^

" Whilst his coming is still deferred, may wo be found, in
all sympathy with his divine love to sinners, giving ourselves
to this service of testimony to the grace of God, and rejoicing
if 'counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.' 'If we
suffer, we shall also reign with him.' " *

We now peoceed to notice an important fact,. which can
perhaps only be fully understood by those who are able to
enter into calculations— namely, the fact that the firat stage m
Christ's coming to raise to life the dead saints, and to translate
the watchful living Christians, will be about two years and
from three to five weeks after the covenant ; because, m other
words, it will be sontewhere between 1,840 to 1,84G days (that
is, five years and from five to seven weeks) before the end of
the final crisis of the covenant seven years and two and a half
months— as shown by the following reasons. ' „ , .

Because the deepest expositors of prophecy generally admit
that the seals, trumpets, vials, and other prophecies in Eevela-
tion relating to the 1,200 days,'' have a douule rnLEiLMENx
— yearday and literalday,— first during somewlmt more than
1,260 YEAE8 as the chief period of the Papal Antichrist, and
again more literally during Bomewhat more then 1^200 lays as
the chief period of the last ])ersonal Antichrist.

And it is quite evident that the literalday second fulfilment
will be, in the relative positions of its dilferent- parts, an exact

« 2 Tim. ii. 12. , , -r. w , • u i . .

• This view as to the prophecies of Danwl and Revelation, which relate to
tho 1,860 days (Dan. vii. 25 ; xii. 7 ; Eev. xi. 2, 3 ; xii. 6, 14 ; xiii. 5), havhiR
a twofold accomplishment, has been mdifitained m the " Mornmg Wuteh,
Jnno and September, 1832, nnd very fuUy in Evill's "Retrospect" nncl
B A Purdon's "Last Vials," in 18413-8, and more or less fully by Dr
Be'iss, Beale, Major riiillipa, Edward Bickersteth, W. G-. BArker, B. Pol-
whole B. W. Saville, B. E. llcinke, and others. In tho now edition—
aO.OOOth— of tho author's '^ Coming Battle" pamphlet (IJl^J. revised at
the close of 1865, the two accomplislimcnta, jeafdaj a=d literalday, ^re
lengthily explained and contrasted on two opposite octavo pages. See also
diagram 4 in the Louis ITapoleon treatise.

%i

(THE FinST ASCENSIOIT AT CnETSl's COMTNO 159

facsimile or counterpart of the yearday first fulfilment, only on
tlie reduced scale of a day instead of a year. Thua^vs the year-
day fulfilment of the seals, trumpets, and other prophecies of
Eevelation relating to the 1,260 yeardaya, manifestly began at
Christ's ascension and the Pentecostal revival,' in a.d, 29-33,
about 1,840 to 1,846 years before Christ's descent at Arma-'
geddon in a.d. 1873-5, so will the ultimate literalddy fulfil-
ment of the seals, trumpets, and other prophecies of Eevelation
relating to the 1,2G0 literal days, begin with the ascension of
the wise virgins, and with another Pente'- ..-: ' revival in the
church militant, at an analogous period r c'abou. i ,840 to 1,846
DATS (that is,^ five years and between fr «; end V3ven weeks
before Christ's descent at Armageddon.)

But this proves that the resurrection ot "rcpngia saints, and
ascension of prepared Christians at the fii. . stage in Christ's
advent, will also take place <it the same period of five years and
between five and seven weeks before the final Armageddon
crisis— because in the fourth and fifth chapters of Eevelation,
BEFOEE the fulfilment of the seals or trumpets, the twenty-
four elders, with many other deceased saints, are represented
as already raised up and wearing crowns in heaven, which are
expressly spoken of in Scripture as not to be given to them
until the personal appearing of Christ.'' Hence this very fact,
that CEOWNS are there seen on the heads of the twenty-four
elders, who, with othet glorified resurrection saints, then* sing

' The first seal has for centuries been interpreted by numerous yearday
expositors to represent the going forth of the oliurcli militant witli Pente-
costal purity and zeal, as a white horse, achieving spiritual conquests after
Christ 8 ascension in a.d. 29-33. And in its ultimate Iiteralday fulfilment,
It obviously wUl denote a similar Pentecostal Kevival after the ascension o/
the wise virgins.

» In order to provide an amnio margin, we may allow four or five days on
each side of the period of i,dlO to 1,846 days, and thus reckon it as 1,835
to 1,850 day?, which L f»ro years and between five and seven weeks. In
prophetic ealculationii, a year is ^l^ays counted as being 360 days, and »
month always ns thirty days; bfcauso Scriptni-o reckons 1,260 days to be
42 months, or 3i years— compare Rev. xi. 2, :! ; xii. 6, 14; xiii. 5.

Two texts particularly state this : " When the chief Shepherd iha]!
appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away."— 1 Pet. t.
4. "Henoeforth there is laid up for mo a crown of rigiiteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous Judge, Bhall give me at that day (the day of his
appearing and kingdom, verse 1), and not to me only, but unto all them

CiUo that* IqvQ hia Jinrif^-iriMr? "^^^^P. ^im ir s

Becond coming b^r- tho

■zj ijijtr. ir, c.

' This is also shown to°be the Bceae of Christ's

aled book of life being now for the first time opened by the LamUj

ei»-

NINTH WONDEE. »

'l";r„t SnSaa? Srlmont of all E.volation from tl,o

before tho cud ol" this (lispcnsation. rK.;,f'« spcoud

But a resurrection and ascension of «^;"/«,^^^^.^ ^^c" anini
advent is midoubtedly to take p ace |Mst lH.lorc> ho bcmmn
of that ultimate litcralday iulhlmenl of Kc ation,

"itSoT"— f a^d a,ocnsio„ of ^^^^^
placo atout five year, and f™"Vfl>»Xr woX Sout TWO
kA-iyrNJ^'SS-'ilSE-S, TS"l■i\^'^n^K9 after
the Jewish seven years' covenant.*

forllTOith cauglit up to «»« » "'^Xnoss for I 200 (lava, froir.
i, left behind to flco mto *° J'^'^J"^ , iiliJ^'i^ Je iiterul
tho ticraei'utiou ot Satan, iiei" ^ ^ ""• i' ,4„ „f n,ri«t-

za b!;dy .ill be i^i^^n -^^;r;::^i; siJ:^

« the booU« are opened." Hufl "/"""r:" „,,,,,,,„,,„ other cipoKitori.

' There in exactly lovon ycwn and ** " " , ;,,.„fo,„ »„ event wlueh
li five yo*"ttnd lromm_ t=j:;^=-- ;:;;^- r" ^^ five week! alter the cut*-

*IU neceHiari

QftUt.

ily bt »wo years and itom three

THE FIRST ASCENSION AT CHKIST's COMING. iGl

A.D. 29-33 (some time before the Papal 1,2G0 years), and
about 1,840 to 1,84G years before this dispensation's end in
1873-5 ; and, therefore, in the analogous literalday fulfilment
the manchild, denoting the select body of watchful Christians'
will bo caught up to heaven about 1,840 to 1,810' days- -that
18, about five years and from five to seven weeks beforo this
dispensation's end.' Thus in the two fulfilments, the Man-
ciuld, who IS to " rule the nations with a rod of iron," sifrnifies
first, Christ personal, and secondly, Christ mystical, that is!
the wise virgins— both of whom are predicted in Scripture to
rule the nations with a rod of iron (Rev. ii. 20, 27 ; xix. 15).

A third proof of this first ascension of watchful Christians
being in general terms about five years before this dispenaa-
tion s end, is found in the fact that the seventh seal, soventli
trumpet, and seventh vial, in their yearday fulfilment, all begin
at the same time— about five years before the end; and it is
evident that Christ's coming, in one of its stages, occurs at the
beginning of each of them (Hev. vii. 9; xi. 18; xvi. 15).

Two iiEMARKABLE predictive typos of this interval of five
years bctwe(>n the two ra])turo3 at Christ's coming, are found
m the Old T.-stament history of Joseph and Moses.

(1) The crisis of seven years of famine in Egypt was ovi-
dently a typo of the final crisis of the seven years of the
covenant week that are to elapse after the covenant between
the Jews and f ho groat wilful king. Now it is particularly
declared that it was iust after the end of two years of the
seven years— five of those years still remaining— when Joseph
manitosted himself to \m brethren, and gave them changes of
raiment, and nnnovod thciu in chariots to Goshen, where their
nation alterwards escaped sufiering from the plagues of Egypt.
i3o will the Lord Jesus, whom Joseph so specially typified,
manifest himself at the first stage of his Coming to his watchful
and waiting people shortly after the close of two years of tho
covenant seven years and about five years before the End, and
will clothe thomiu white raiment, and remove them in chariots
of glory to tho Qoshon of heaven, whoio they shall escApo the
i-gyptian plagues of tho literal trumpctb and vials.»

• Uon. x\v. ling was montioned in tho fourth olmptep of tho treatiie on
Napoleon'. pvoMhotio oharacfr, and tho ruthor L«. iinoo lUIld lut iuJh

"""W

162

NINTU AVONDElt.

(2) Themvsterloua removal and ascension of watchful Cbrist-
ianVtohea^S about five years before the mjle^^^^^^^
the glorified saints shall reign on ^^^^h as judges and J^^^^

Jewish nation again have Po^^ff^fl^^^^t^o^e S^^V^^^^^
fied bv the mysterious removal to heaven ot JNloses i^R^Ji^^^^
yLrs -before tie Jewish nation under Joshua gamca possession
of Palestine, and the reign of the Judges began.

Eeider will you bo caught up among the 144,000 sealed

eairle whios, nncJ in tV.e company of your Saviour, tnaie i
«fv duds youl chariot, aid ialk upon tl.o wmg, o tl>«
Sf Tako\ccd tl,at you ar. now '™ly;^^'J"g,\%*;'n''

in any position_,^r^ccupatioi^^^

.•Lomlon Monthly Keview" for 18u0 ("°^' "^^^'''JS

.. Tlmt our Lord w.U como Pf'^^^^lf.^'^ZlvJZLm^^^^^^^^ hU^brcthron,

oprfial in.iiilrMnlion of Clirist to l.n o»n choren '1»"P^' P"» J, ''/,„...

.„o„ll„i,.l.. B.,t .1,. :rml.v 'f '.'»' ^^ "J^j'Stt,' ", IroL.. «.. n.i
TOntin™. for forty ,vcr.r». f™„i '<»'» /«" '° i" „f ,1,. „i„ .Iriini b. ■

.'. ^n„,b»'' of vsM. HO niBV tlipro bo « bidden V»}.»'I[""\'P"»^'^_j ;:; .u.u

l«Vu«t'io"n"o7 nv«-fbolmh vi.R,n,, »''«J 'V?JL'!!l'«Ji^'!n°&«^iidTent: ^""'
o1,««ti»omcnt-lbo IntPVT^l between the two itngw m unw* • wTcn

' 1 Jolm U. 28.

ul Christ-
um, when
, and the
also typi-
about five
possession

)00 sealed
e with the
it up upon
make the
igg of the
r in Christ,
3st you bo
)eing found
I perusal ot

CrosB, in the
who iaid, —
may, 1 1' ink,
his" brethren,
here itood no
thren.'— Oen.
i nngelB at tho
e in likt man-
l\\e oonclusion
e j)riiui(ti and
-to \n9 forma!
Jeru»nlom."
■ xiii. 18, 20 ,
markably con-
liuf," ovitlently
I tho Hixll) i)nil
rates evidently
ciiBUis tl\e flvo
n%e virgint bi-
;he Jowi in thi'
[ Jordan : then
lie five yearn »)
<f jruim'd (\Uy-

m, denolwl "i'
in th« p»nif>i-

'• ndrent.

THE FIU3T ASCENSION AT CHBISr's COMIKQ. 103

any publication, whereby you would become afraid to behold
his sudden appearaDco lie assured that none of the "ailed
and chosen, and faithful IHOOO Christians, win are to bo

found at that time reading worldly novels or romances or
engaging m frivolous conversation, or living in l.uiirjTd o.
travagance, or indulging in tho pergonal vafitv of <raJ aZvel
or busied in worldly schemes ol politica? am ion%? ami„ m-
fr r /f ""'"'^f^' none of those consecrated (Jhristiaoa viU bo
frequenters of oneras, theatres, racecourses, balUroom., billiard!
rooms, carnal places of amusement, or worldly social parties •
but hey will be living as |.ilgrims and strangers ia th^b eak
and howling wilderness of tins sinful and fallen world, and wii
be se.ting their aflectwus on things above, and rot on hings on

It fll h • ?:r^^^"S i^^!- " tl^«y tl'^^t are Christ's have cnicdied
the flesh with the aifections and lusts." aud that «• when Cnr st

£in gTory'^^ ^'^' '''''''' *'^^ ^^'^^ *^«^ ^'- "I'l"eur with

TENTH WONDER.

^^rrr'""^ ''^°"." *■*? ^"""'^ ''"^ ^'•^•^ t'-'-ee *o five weeks
After the covenant, and continuing for about nino nontho.)

The First Qexl and the First Anoel Messaqe. causing
rrEAriirn '''''' I^^^^'o^oui Kkviva. and. wi^Esr^In

rfvEACUINO Olf TUli Oofl'EL TUHOUOIIOOT ALL NATIONS
Wmi A BEVKWEn.l'ENXECOSTAL OUiroUIUNO OF TUE lirY

].nl^"'^ V''''' '"'l? *''•''. ^^'^'^ ^'I"^"^^ one of tho seals, and 1
heard, as it were, tho noiso of thunder, ,.no of tho four iiv nir
creatures saying Con.o and see. And I saw. and boh id a
whitn horse : and ho that sat on him had a bovi ; and a orowu

Z^-^^t'^nf '' '''''' '''''' -,uoring.\riS

nw's;Ii?ii-'*: f''"^^ n°r,*° ^"'Z afterward, that I will pcur out
rny 8p,nfc upon all flpsh; and your sons and your duiffi.ters
shall pronhesy. your old men .hall dream drean.s. ycn^r young
men shall see visions : and alio upon tho sorv.nin J : ,..i" ."!
nBoamaiuB m those days wiU 1 p^ur out my Spirit. Ai?d iwill

'OtI.T,i4i Col. ill. 4.

164

TENTn WONDER.

i

11 !

M

rii i\

show wonders in the heavens and in the eavlh, blood, aud firo,
and pillars of smoke. . . . And it phaU come to pass, that
whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be dc-
livcrtd."--Joel ii. 2S-32. ^ , ^ , ., ^r . q-

" And I looked, aud, lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount bion,
and with him an hundred forty and four tliouaand, having Ins
Father's name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice
from heaven, as the voice of many water?, and as the voic? oi
a great thunder : and I heard the vplco of harpers harpuig with
their harps: and they sung 'as it were a new song before the
throne, and belbro the four beasts, and the elders : and no man
could learn that song but the hundred and forty aud four
thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are tliey
which were not dcQled with women; for they are virgins.
Tliese are they which follow tho Lamb whithersoever ho gpeth.
These were redeemed from among men, being tho firstlruits
unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found
no guile : for thoy are without iiiult before the throne of God.
And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the
everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth,
and to every nation, and kindred, and tonguo, and people,
Haying with a loud voice, Tear God, and give glory to him;
fur tho hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that
made heaven and earth, and tho eoa, and the lountains of
waters. Aiia there followed another angel, snying, Babylon is
fallen, is I'allcn, that great city, because she made all nations
drink of tho wine of the wrath of her fornication. And tho
third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man
won.iiip tho beast and his imago, and receive his mark in his
forchr-vd, or in his hand, the same shall drink of tho wino ot
tlio wrath of God, which is poured out without mixturo into
tho cup of his indif^nution ; aud ho shall bo tormented with hro
and brimstone in tho presonco of tho holy angelf., and m tho
presence of tho Lamb: and tlio smoke ot their torment asccndoth
lip for ever and ever: and they havo no rest day nor night,
who worship tho benst and his iinngo, and whosoever rcceiveth
the mark of his name. Hero is tho patience of tho saints : lioro
aro they thiit keep tho commnndmenta of God, and tho faith of
Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me,
"Write, Blcased nro tho dead which dio in tho Lord from henoe-
/•„j.ti., yf.» galfh th« Snirit. th.at thoy mfty rost from thoir
iabours T and their works do follow the'ra. Aud 1 looked, ond

I

OEEAT EEVITAL AFTER CHEIST's COMING. 165

behold a Tvhite cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto ihe
Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and n ha
hand a sharp sickle. And another anj^el came out of the

Zft' -"^n^ '"'t ^ '^"^ '''''' *° ^"^ that «afc on ?he cloud
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee
to reap ; for the Iiarvcst of the earth is ripe. .And ho that sat

jJiitaiJKUlib ot 144,000 wise virgins or watchful Chris-

sion ot the JIAM EST of ti.e great multitude of survivinff

tilnr"'' ^^, fi»""3^ T "'"K^t up to heaven after the great
tribulation, at the second stage of his coming

As .oca as the 144 000 sealed ones' are securely caught up

to Mounl; Z.on, the city of the living God, the heavenly Jeru^

alem, .tra.ghvvay there goes forth an angel, representing a

body of preachers, and journeys through the midst of heaven

with the everlnHtmg gospel-or gospel of the kingdom, as this

k^MXir'^^'iT"" ""-^ f Ply.-to preach to every nat on, and

n oSaf^ nTfr^ pcoplo-impl3.i„g such an extensive

proclamahon of the gospel ns unciucstionably has never taken

p ace up to the present tune, seeing that three out ot four of

the in abitants of this globe have never yet even heard tl^

Rlad ticiinga ot salvation through Jesus Christ. And the

pecuhar statemen' of the rrocfamation, that "the hour of

God 8 judgment has come,^' obviously shows' it to relate

entirely o the iual judicial criHi, at Christ's advent, when ha

l^^triT " ^'" ^^ "^'.^^ "^'^"•'■«"^' '^"^1 the accompanying

aSe r I an,l T"''''^ ^o^or^^W, God, " that mado^iiolve?

and cKith, and tho sea and the fountains cr water "-as tho

God of creation as well as the God of redemption,~i8 clearlv

ruTon t?'^ ^^ '^/'Jf' '\'' '^' f^^''^' Anticlu.. will t«
luat on the point of "exalting and magnifying himself obovo

• Theie 14 1.000 flrilfruit wii,e Tirgiin (Kor. sir. 4) aro obTioiuW nitlU
diitmot from the io^enth chapter lU.oiX) Jewi, w lo aro r ho rnt
dunng the trump„i and .rnl .m\amcni,. and *r« „nlv ..L* !♦ ".!„ „.-_*!!T
W ir.o i«i„e i.mo an ihe great multitude or harveit ('ft«T. Tii.i ix. « '"^S
If MpUined more under tho Thirtieth Wonder. ' ' ^

166

TENTH WONDEB.

\<

I'i

\>

every god, and speaking marvellous tl'-opis against tlic ^od of
gods," and "showing himself that he i. God;"^ therefore the
common sense of mankind will he aprcaled to hy numerous
i^rcachers, to render divine worship to then' Creator, and oofc
to one of 'their fellow-crcai lu-cs ; and the iirot fou" litt-al
trumpet judgments on the earth, sea, fo>Mitains, a-ui Iho skic;.^
will be pointed to as confirmatory cviden : s that Clu-ist, and
•jiot Anticw;if:!, is the divine creator of tic -juiverse.

A second an.'Tcl then goes forth and announces tliat " Dabylon
is fallen, ia failen, that great city," which i? xplainai in the
seventcfj.'ith of llcveuitioTi to bo tho ecclesiastical Eon-an

empire, ti.c

whole

te'> iiiOfidom:; of whicli will become (ae

diocese or paiisa of ib. L'ouiri pontiff during the 3,- years ot
Napolcon'B nn'i-ers.al suprcfaa- v. The tilatement that " Baby-
lon i.'i fallen ' doci* not i-ip''* '^^^ destruction, but only its
dcclininc; and m-ikir,;:^ into .ho lowest depth of debasement, by
ceasing To be eve a profcsucdiy Cliristian, and becoming openly
infidel and anticluistian— a hold for every foul spirit, i'or
the llomish ccclesiabtical powers will then publicly command
mankind to worship tho imperial Antichrist as their god.

A tliii'd angel j'so goes forth and delivers the warning that
ai; rt'ho worship An'-christ or his image, or receive his mark in
thoir forehead or haui), shall hereafter bo tormented with firo
and hrimitouc. Then ensues tho three and a half years ^ of
Nupok in'a universal ])ersecution of those who will not worship
his imaji • or receive his nmrk; wherefore it is said, "Hero la
the paticncn of tho saints.— Blessetl nro tho dead that die in
tlio Lord from henceforth^ because it will bo happiorfor the
patiently Bulloring saints to die rather than to livo in such
'earli'l times.* in'ter this the Son of man is revealed sitting
upon a white cloud, and.forthwith tiie li A HVEST of tho earth,
or gouernl ingathering of aurviving Chri^^tians, is reaped by
him and taken up into hiu heavenly garner. Tho inuncdiato
and li'ial sKiuel is the treading of tho winepress at tho battle
of Armageddon, when tlie incorrigible are crushed in tho vint-
pgo t'f God's wrath. Thus terminates tho description of the
five yonrs of tho second advent of Christ, including tho transla-
tion of tho firstfruits-Chrislians at its bcginr.ing, and of tho
harvest' Christians at its close.

Hbnoe it is a most serious error for well-meaning but iguo-

^ Bau. ii. 06 i • Xhcig. ii. «. - Mf. il. 2 i »il. 8, 14 j Xiiii f ^SP

vU.S6| lii. 7.

i

0 God of

cfore the
lumerous
, and i?it
\" litcal
!^ho skict.;,
•.I'ist, and

'Babylon
HI ia the

1 Eon. an
come t :ie
J yeai'3 of
.t'" Baby-
only its

smcnt, by
1^ openly
irifc. For
comuiaiid
god.

'iiing that

is mark in

L with lire

years '^ of

)t worrthip

"Hero is

hat die in

icr for the

e in such

,ed sitting

tlio earth,

reaped by

iimnediato

the battle

11 the vint-

ion of the

bo transla-

uul of the

but iguo-

.::: r. n.~

WORLDWIDE niEiCiriKa OP TUE GOSPEL. 107

I rant (nivistians to neglect the study of these prophccie:-*, and

i^' eorsfiii^'cntly to be led to make such untrue and unsrT.ptund

staterie? ts as have long been very common ; as, for instance, to
the e ect that the moment Christ comes no more mercy will
be ofl,?red to the unprepared, but that their doom will be
sealed, l^o wonder that even pious people shrink with alarm
trom suoa a coming which they erroneously imagine is at once
to 3ons' m to perdition the millions of unconverted persons on
mrv side ; and no marvel that they compassionately cherish
the hope that Christ will not come yet, in order that his con-
tmuca absence may afford further opportunity for theun-^odly

h„71f "r }^?^'^^r^'' ^)'y k"«^>^^ tl^^«« prophecies teach^
that ino hrst act m Christ's Advent is to be an act of pure love
unmingled with the slightest admixture of vengeance or wrath !
Ihe Eedcemer will approach this earth full of grace and com-
passion, and having quickly received to himself his Avaitincr
people will at that joyous and auspicious season entertain no
other thoughts than those of pity and compassion toward the
loohsh and benighted ones that are left behind. Instead of
instantly pouring out unon them showers of firo and brimstone,
as ill-iu lormed persons have incorrectly asserted, he will pour
outmost copious Pentecostal showers of diviuo grace, and of
^Lll I r' ' 'Qflucnco, reclaiming and quickening back-
Bliders aud converting n great multitude of the un<rodJv
Instead ot saying to all the inhabitants of the globe, " Dcnarfc

preached gospel and n pleading Spirit, with mightily au-.
mented pow,to say,; Come unto me, ail ye that labour and "

to mo I ^vill in no wise cast out." Aud instead of altogether

taking away the Holy Ghost and the ministration of hi^^vord

or sending evil nngefs to destroy mankind, ho will send fS

eavenly messengers, and also raise up many preachers amon "

mankind, to prodaim the everlasting gospel with unwonted

oudnc;.s to e>ery nation, aud kindred,^nnd t^ui tnd pelle.

in regions heretol.,ro untrodden by the feet of them thatbrinr^

good tidings, and that publish salvation/ ^

ihlTJ^^'^'^T^^'' KXPogiTORs, as well as others, understand
llie_ first ungel'a mossngo-in the fourteenth of K^velation in
;=«""/» great revivai of true religion on earth after tha
tr«u»l«tion of wntchfi.1 Christians at ChrisfB coming

i

i
I

1G8

TENTH WONDEII.

The Eev. J. Hoopeb maintaiiw the first angel-message to
be a universal preaching of the gospel after the 141,000 sealed
ones are translated to heaven. And, in common with other
expositors, he understands the Laodicean Church or the tool-
ish virgins, to be unwatchful Christiai:s, who will be letfc be-
hind at the ascension of the wise virgins, but will have a double
portion of the Holy Spirit shed down upon thein, as a prepara-
tive for undergoing the Great Tribulation. He says,—

"Those that 'escape' the tribulation, and are 'accounted
worthy te stand before the Son of man ' when he appeareth,
are said to be ' sealed.' But those that pass through tne tribu-
lation, being purified therein, receive an anointing subsequent
to the sealing of those that are translated. As the sealing i3
a necessary grace and act of the Lord to prepare the farst-
fruits ' for the translation, so the anointing is necessary to
carry his elect, which remain on the earth at the time ot har-
vest, through the great tribulation. And that there will be a
great outpouring of the Spirit on the people of the Lord, at er
the scaled ones are caught up to meet him in the air, may al^o
be gathered from the prophecy of Joe],> which speaks ot the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit in ' the great and terrible day ot
the Lord.' The abundance of rain, also, which followed the
ofiering of * the evening sacrifice ' by Elijali,^' and also a double
portion of the Spirit resting upon Ellsha after the translation
of Elijali,' may be regarded as typical acts, foreshowing the git b
of the II oly Ghost to his people on the earth after the trans-
li\tion df the sealed ones. And those who pass through the
tribulation, which will bo brought on the whole world by the
reign of Antichrist, will need the strength and consolation ot
the Spirit to sustain them under it and to carry tliem througli
it And tlierofore St. John tells us, i\i the prophetic vision
of the tburtcenth chapter, that he heard both ' a voice troin
heaven,' and also ' tho Spirit ' administering cons-ilation and
sustaining them in their trials. We learn also 'from the opistlo
to tho I^aodiceans, that, though they are cast out from the
blessing and honour of the translated ones, yet the Lord is
still with them in their outcast state. They are his beloved
children, though, for wise and gracious reasons, ho suliera them
to bo exposed to severe chastiBements. He desires that their
Hufffirintra mav Drove instrumental to their salvation ; and they
ore taught to regard them as being administered in miiniio
» Joel ii. 28-32. • I Kings xviii. 29—46. ' 2 Kings ii. 9-16.

i

WOHLDWIDE PHEACniNa OP THE GOSPEL. 169

love: for be says unto them, * As many as I love I rebuke
and cliasten ; be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold I
stand at the door, and kncck : if any man hear my voice, and
open the door, I will come in to him, 'and will sup with him
aiid he v/ith me.' Moreover, those that overcome throu<rh
laitli m the blood of the Lamb, and love not their lives unto
death, bearing testimony for Christ against the power of Anti-
Christ, are promised to sit with Christ on hx3 throne.* Accord-
ingly, we read in the seventh chapter, of an innumerable multi-
tude which came out of the great tribulation, standing before
the throne of God and the Lamb, having washed their robes
and made them white in his blood."

The expositor D. N. Lord considers the three angels
dehvering the three angel-messages to represent bodies of men
who will be raised up just before Christ's Advent, to proclaim
those messages. This is no doubt the principal meaninc' of
the prophecy ; the only question is as to whether they wilfnot
be partly glorifiad resurrection men from heaven, as well as
uuglorified men existing on the earth. He savs,—

♦' The angel vestured in light, and flying through the hi<^h
regions of tlie air where all eyes can see him,' is the symbol of
an order of men who are in a conspicuous and impressive man-
ner to proclaim the everlasting gospel to the nations of the
earth, and warn them that the time has arrived when God is
to judge them, and assign them everlasting rewards, accordiag
as they are or are not his worshij^ners, and to exhort them to
t«^ar and adore him. Tiiis indicates that the ministers of the
gospel, or at least a large and conspicuous body of them, will at
that time understand tho])rodictioiis as announcing the speedy
coming of.Christ to establish his throne on the earth, to raise
and glorify his aend saints, to judge and reward his living
elect, and to destroy his incorrigible onpiniea. The perversion
ot tlu' 8L«nptures by spiritual i/.ation will then have ceased.
I he great revelations God luia made of his purposes will be
received m their natural and true meaning; and the dreams of
a redemption of the world by human instrumentalities, and of
a millenuml kingdom without its king and its risen saints, now
so tondly cherished by multitudes, will have given way to the
joyous expeei-^iion and assurance of the Saviour's coming and
reign in power and glory. ^ d continuance of his redenjntiva
work through everlasting . js.*' ^

Bev. iii. 21.

w

170

TENTH WOJfDBW.

■I
''I
ii

. it
I :

11 i

t

il 8'

i

" This proclamation that the Lou*' "i Uod'a judgment ha8
come is soon to be followed hj <.lio uunouacement, by another
body of men, that it has .J.eady commenced in the itUl ot
Babylon. She is spoken of chiefly as a woman. Iler tall,
accordingly, is her dejection fr^^m her station on the wild beast
in Eev. xvii. 3, and signifies the fall of the hierarchies,
which she symbolizes, from their position as ,*i .,;. ...1 by
the civil governments ; and not their annihilation.; lor they
are to subsist after their iall, and bo a station fur demons.

" This announce'.nent will bo followed by a warning to the
nations not to piv any more homage to the beast and its
image, which they will dtill endeavour to exact. The announce-
ment, ' Here it the patience of the saints : here arc they that
keep the comn audments of God, and the faith of Jesus ;' and
the voice from heaven, ' Blessed are the dead that die in the
Lord from henceforth : Tea, saith the Spirit, that they. may rest
from their labours ; and their worlis do follow them,' shows
that the civil powers and the Catholic priests are still \o en-
deavour to constrain obedience to their impious dictation ; the
saints are at this juncture, as Avell as at tue period when the
witnesses are slain, to show their steadfast allegiance by^ en-
during persecution rathe than unite in tho worship of the
apostate church, and some oP them are to surrender their lives
for Christ's sake. The contest between the two parties is thus
to continue to the last."

Mr. B. "W. Newton similarly believos that this first aiigcl-
message in Kev. xiv. G will bo proclaimed by liviu-; men
at the'^time of the final crisis. Ho sajs regardi; g it,—

"Such is the merciful in: venti .i of C 1, when men
(throughout the prophetic cartii at least) are cither denying or
are ab-^ut to deny even the creative power of God ; when the
heaven and tne earth, and thr ±'<igs that arc therein, -Ul
cease to be regarded as the wor!-^ of his hanu^. But being
gracious, and merciful, and slow to anger, and not uesiring
that any should perish, but ratlier that they i .ad come to
repentance, ho sends this warning,— and d.^' ^nly this wariiing,
but the message of the everlasting gosp.- o, ven into the
midst of his enemies. It i* cnlled '* d&^ 'g,| because
throughout every age, and in the midst i^ this age's darkest
^yjj jf. 4 ^unusH unshaken and unchanged: still opeuing, in
ail the freedom of exhnustless grace, the door of mercy to him
who Bhill repent and believe. • Men and brethren, through

lent ha8
another
5 fall of
ler fall,
ild beast
rarchies,

-^ .1 by
for tliey
ona.
g to the

and its
anounce-
they that
U3;' and
io in the
may rest
1,' shows
ill \o en-
bion; the
fcvhen the
^e by en-
ip of the
heir lives
ies is thus

rst angcl-
viU;:; men

hen men
lenying or
when the
srein, '"Ul
3iit being
fc uesiring
d CQUie to
? warjiing,
1 into the
' bccanso
's darkest
peuing. in
■cy to him
), through

WOKLDWIDE PEEACHIirO OP THE GOSPEL. 171

this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and
thrrugh him a 1 who believe are justified from all th ni '' S
sphere into which this message will be peculiarly sent° will be

nrec?S SVlT?- i^^^ ''^'' ^^' ^''^'^ ''^^^^ immed ate y
precedes the full development of antichristian blasphemy ; and
the means, though symbolized in tbe vision by an an-el w 11

thJn'?^ TT.' '''''■ ^""^'^^ ^^1^ be open to make" known
throughout the appointed sphere this 'final declaration o^'

Judge Steangb regards the three angels as heavenly bein-vs
moX *il3P--i*^-gl.o<,t the earth, and not TS

" ^of jf "ot tied to dispensations or rules, by the ricrid prin-
ciples that .Tovex-n those, who, like ourselves,' are of limltXnd
feeble powe.. He has established the laws by Avhich the
unn^erse is control ed, but he suspends or reverses them at
will. Floods of water, from storehouses we know not of, were
let loose by am, an,: this globe disappeared beneath thei;pre3.
n^o!:i -V"' ^r '^^''^"^ '^'^'^e shut, and season after season
passed w '^out ram. At another time fire was poured out
Irom heav The sun also has stood still, or gone back at

his pleasure ; the dew htis saturated a given'spotf or been kept
fn?iL 1 r""'^ ' continuance of unrivalled plenty have been

the d.lh^l '"*^°^ ''"''^ ^^^'^"^'"^ ' ^"d thi blind have seen^
tlA ^ I'^'.ve spc^ the lame have walked, and the dead
have been raised to again. Ho has prescHbed laws and

He ^al;n''f.^^' " "f '''''' '^' ^°'"^«-" °f them himsdf
He 13 above tbcm, and can ever act beyond them.

,1,^ r '""^^ ^V^^ ''',"' ^^'^'° ^^^* t'mes. God will rise above

Genttf""TL"' ^"^«i7 '''^-"^ ^^oor of salvation to th^
went Jos. 11,0 gospel of the kingdom,' our Lord has said
shall be preached In all tho woPld i\v a witness unto all
nations ; and then shall tho end come." At the period of the
end, a<vorduiglr, an nngel is seen to Mly in the midst of

srU"tTe%tr"'r^'''"^ ^°^^^'^' *^ p--^unroth;t hat

uweji on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred and

perfoT'andiftft-' i'^'t "^'"1^^ ^^' ^^'^'^ '"^^^'^^^^ "is

ire entruli f Vu' • r^',°^-'^'^^""^"'"> «'^^^ <^^o ^"'^^^ «f wrath
are tntrnatod to their hands, so also uiav bo thp n,,>.:.„p ^f

nrSi^c^^n's^'K' wf^f '' T'''^''^ to man;'an?why
uui> mi„eiic on sf iho whole earth, moreover, and every

' M«tt. xiiv. ] 1. '

'IfiT

172

TENTH WONDEE

nation on it, could not, by such means as men can command,
be reached within the very limited '=ipace of time that remained.
* It is through the midst of the heaven, furthermore, and not
through the earth, that the messenger has his course."

Mr. EviLt explains these angel-messages similarly, but
seems to incline to the view that the glorified saints will in-
visibly energise and animate Christians on earth to preach the
G ospel extensively. He says, —

" The astounding fact of the translation of a certain number
of the living saints from mortality to immortality — taken away
from the sides of their brethren in the flesh, with wliom they
had been in tlio habits of the strictest and most familiar inter-
course—cannot fail of producing a sudden and fearful revolu-
tion in the minds of all other men.; but especially in those
Christians who, by the hearing of the ear, were acquainted
with the existence of such an expectation; and then, con-
science and terror-stricken, they will turn on each other coun-
tenances expressive of unutterable anguish, whilst they inter-
change the enquiry, * Men and brethren, what shall wo do i* '
The scales of scepticism and unbelief shall then have fallen
from their eyes, to be succeeded by the overwhelming convic-
tion that tliey have been turning a deaf ear and hardening
their hearts against the warnings of approaching judgment, the
reality of which has now rushed upon them like a flood. The
absence of their brethren, and their own desolate condition, are
facts which will prove fearful commentators to tliem of the
prophetic truths which those translated saints attempted in vain
to urge upon their attention ; and a conviction of the instant
consummation of the prophecies will rush into their minds
with a power that will then require no arguments to enforce ;
and, after recovering from the first shock of surprise and ter-
ror, it is reasonable to suppose that those feelings should bo
succeeded by a zeal and enthusiasm to carry forward the known
purposes of God, which the Church never before manifested,
or the world ever witnessed.

" A careful study of the characters and commissions of the
tlirco angels, in the fourteenth of Bevelation, suggests the
following important considerations: — •

"Firstly— That the ministries symbolized by these three
angels, flying jn the midst of hoaven, clearly puiiiU to another
and diff'erent form of preaching the gospel than any hitherto
manifested to the world.

TnilEB ANGEL ME.SSAGES AKB GBEAT EETIVAL. 173

"Secondly— That that difference consist in a ministry pro-
ceeding iroin the heavens, and not the earth ; accompanied
moreover, by God's judgments, and attended with super-
natural signs and wonders, as far exceeding all former deinon-
"•[i^^P^^^.o* Vo^yev aa the heavens are higher than the earth.

ihu-dly— That the fruit of the preaching of this gospel is
commensurate with the means and powers employed, and
results in the conversion of a countless multitude, which no
man could number, out of every nation, and kindred, and
tongue, and people: which ingathering of mankind to God
constitutes the harvest of mercy to the world,^

" Pourthly— That these three angels symbolize a ministi-y pro-
ceeding from the hundred and forty and four thousand— the
risen and translated saints-— under whose direction the Church
then on earth will be reorganized ; and, thus marshalled by a
heavenly host of glorified men, will be sent forth in power to
preach the everlasting gospel, and tq declare to mankind that
the day ot God's judgment has begun.

"There can exist little doubt but that these three antrels
represent the actions of that glorious body who are first slsen
in that chapter with the Lamb on Mount Sion— namely, those
saints who are counted worthy to escape the judgments which
are coming upon the earth, and, by translation, stand before
the bon ot man; because, whilst the gospel is preached, it is at
the same time accompanied with the declarations of iudgment
then begun on the earth, which it is the high and distinguish-
mg privilege of that body alone to administer; and, conse-
^"« mi^' *^^^^^ angels can represent none others.

Thus we maintain that the prophecy now under considera-
tion plainly indicates a declaration of the gospel to every
nation, kindred, tongue, and people, after the appearance o'f
Lhiist m the air, and tlie translation of the saints : and more-
over accompanied by higher manifestations of the powers of
the Holy Ghost than attended its first promulgation; and that
there IS every reason to believe from this, and other prophecies,
that the risen and glorified saints, ^-hn liave escaped these
judgments and stand before tho Son of man vdll prove to bo
those supernatural agencies under whose control and direction
the Church then on the earth will act, and that such combined
mmistraciona Will constitute, par excellence, the heavenly
ministry, signified iu the prophecy by the declaration

' Rev, vii. 0,

li I

174

mm

TENTH WONDEE.

tliat these three angels were seen flying in the midst
of heaven.

" If tlie world is to be subject to the diabolical seductions of
those three unclean spirits which proceed out of the mouths of
the dragon, and the beast, and the false prophet, and who will
possess and control the bodies of men in those days, it might
fairly be inferred that there w ould also be arranged, on bclialf
of the Christians left on the e.irth, a corresponding demonstra-
tion of suprrnatural powers, and that they should manifest
themselves in a similar threefold form iu opposition to the
triple confederacy of evil of the last days.

"As we cannot suppose that these risen and glorified saints
should again return to this earth, and fdl resident ministries in
the Church ; tlicrcfore, we are left no other alternative than
tlie conclusion that tho preachiug of the gospel, referred to in
this Bymbolic prophecy of tho three angels, r.cconipaniedby the
annoiincemcut of God's judgments begun, is fulfilled by minis-
ters of the Church then on tho earth, supported and assisted
by these resurrection saints.

"So that, though Satan's masterpiece of iniquity — the Anti-
christ f<hall then bo seen on the earth in all its bloated life and
vigour, there shall also issiio from tho heavens a train of
glorioyia being;-! endowed with tho powers of God himself, and
comm\|3sionc(l to invigorate and sustain tho Church on earth,
during that llcrco and dcspenito conflict that sho will then
have to wage against tho powers of darkness ; but tho dreadful
emergencies to which the Church will then bo exposed will
need nJ tins array of heavenly aid; for her extremity will bo
found to correspond with that agonizing hour of our ) erd's
life in tho garden of Oethsemano, when great drops of blood
fell as sweat from his nacred brow ; to support and com fort him
in tho enduraiico of v.liicli trial an angel was sent to him from
heaven; and wo liavo alnady shown that there aro good
grounds for the p>i])j)osition that tho consolatory olHcc of this
ministering angel will thou bo discharged towards the suiforing
Church by tho risen and glorified saints.

" Thus it will appear that tho first act of Christ's second
advent to translafo watchful believers from sufii'mig mortality
into glorious immortality, whilst it is tho indication to tho
nti!iujj3 ui HSU crviui li.-;;;. niw unj ui V7UU 3 juugmcni' nas ucgun,
will also prove to bo tho harbinger of a period of grace and
mercy to tboso who will lay hold of his strength in the day of

THREE ANGEL MESSAGE.', AND FIRST SEAL. 175

his .power and who will at kso learn riglitcousuess wlieu hia
IZl '\^,f "^'' /'"^ hi3 judgraeuts are abroad upon the
earth; for then but not till then, shall Christendom have a
witn^esss ero she bp delivered over to the consuming fire; and
a voice and that a mighty voice, shall go throughout the bor-
dera of her land, sayiug, 'Fear God, and give glory to him, for
the hour ofhisjudgmeut is come,'" ^ t^ J

AV^M,? fV' ^' .^'.^^^^ao^.Y. Hector of Bonchurch, Islo of
Wight, takes a similar view in his book, "Earth's Eventide '"
lie says, regarding the twelfth chapter of Eevclation.-

-t'l;' woman represents the church of Christ. There is no
room I thni. :, lor doubt concerning it. But if this be granted.

chfld i '' ? 'Tf/ -r^^ ^ ''""'^ "^ explanation. The mm-
SJIi 1° ^,];fti'"|t3 ; a certain completed number of the
Lord 8 elect. The 9hurch immediately before the groat tribu-
lation gives forth this, her firstborn, to the hand of God, who
straightway takes it to Himself. uoa, ^^ao

" The woman in tho t^yelfth chapter of IJcvelation flod into
the wilderness, and remained there for three years and a half
nourished and protected by God, after her man-child lad b 'en
caught up. Thci-o shall bo therefore, even while tho tribula

n^e^Uaflnn/';? f^!'^^ '*.l»? ^'^rpeut caat out of his mouth
™ r , °'^' ^^'^^ '^ ""«'**= ^""«o ^^^» woman to bo carried
ZL i;rt^i w^ ^^f''^'' ^^i'"^^" ^"^^ ^^•'■'^^>> ^vith tho
which keep 1 1.0 commaiulmcnts of God. and Imvc the testimony
01 Jesus Christ.' But thi ■ allegorical evidence of a ChurcK

allegory in tho twontioth chapter. Hero wo find St Jnlin
^heu speaking of the introd.lctiou of ti^) Millennial J g !
?ll'"?,,:f,T''"^« to certain who should sufler martyr.lo.n

hi tho Boole nfl ^"^^r^ ? '\V''''''' J''^'^'^ ^« t''° ^"tfchrist
m tho Book ot .UovelatioD). Martyrs, therefore, who aro to

* Publithed ct Nisbeff, London (four ihilllnffi). 271 nni,e>» I'^mn TT«

...".•.J"'.'"*"; *'"' titJewiltnn jmn btfors tho md , „.d lJu,.L..

«

17G

TENTH WONDEB.

suffer death after the firstfruits of the earth shall have
departed. — Ilev. xx. 4.

" Thus it is evident, that after the departure of the first-
fruits, after the man-child shall be caught up to heaven ;
after the Lord's waiting people shall ho taken away to meet
their Saviour in the air, — there shall bo found (on earth) a
church — a people serving Christ in truth, — and against these a
persecution shall be effectually directed, even unto death.

" But what may we expect will follow if the day of grace bo
not for ever at that moment closed ? Most certainly, a great
revival of religion. For imagine the sensation which must be
produced among the unconverted masses. Two in a bed ; one
taken ! two at a mill ; one taken ! two friends conversing ; cue
taken ! two men transacting businen^^ ; one taken ! Husband
and wife, brother and sister, master and servant ; one taken !
AVill not men begin to think ? Will not many scoffora fall
upon their knees and pray ? AVill not the Bible be searched
with liCW eyes ? Will not men's hearts fail them for fear and
for looking after those things which are coming on the earth?
Oh, methinka there will be a stirring up of lukewaru' ministers
in that day ; a crowding into churches such as never has been
witnessed. A change, indeed, will come over nil the face of
earth's society. And so, indeed, wo find — when this matter is
dealt with in the fourteenth ehai)ter of the Kevclation— that
immediately the firstfruits unto Uod and the Lamb are spoken
of as being with the Lord above, an angel iliea in the midst of
heaven, 'having the everlasting gospel to preach to them that
dwell on thu earth, and to every natioji, and kindred, and
tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, bVnr Ood, and
give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come." But
cloarljr, though there may bo many who will truly turn to
God ni Ihat (lay, yet the devil will find means to blind the
maases of the world to tho true state of things ; for as wo per-
UBO tho chapter wo perceive that after Babylon is fallen, which
is tho next event Ihat will transpire, and Antichrist is
established upon his throne * tho patience of tho saints' is
brought before us ; and it in added — ' Blessed nro tho dead
which dio in tho Lord from henceforth.'* And immediately
takes placo tho harvest of the earth, which fteems to be a

^Vlfi

"i/vr

• B«T. xir. 0, 7. • Hi/Of, xlr. 18.

GKEJlT BEVIVAL and aiFT OF T0N(1UE3.

177

tbrougTi the medium of a fearful burst of persecution, which
Bhall clear the earth of all who shall refuso the nuirk and wor-
ship of the beast,— ami so the number of tho Lord's Elect will

Sr®Tx,°iPPl®^' ^^^^ ^^^^ ^""'^y ^^ rendered clear for the treraendoufl
VINTAGE OF THE AYllATII OF GOD."' ^'"^"«°^

The FjnaT Seal gives auotl.er representation of this aamo
period of religious revival in tho history of the church militant
after the translation of saints at tho first 8ta;,'o in Christ's
coming, wlueli is delineated in tho fourth and iiltlj chapters of
Kevelation.

The Lord Jesua having there received from his I'ather at his
second advent tho sealed book of lifo containing tho names of
all the elect, proceeds to open the peveu seals,' and when tho
first seal is opened, there goes forth "a white horse, and he
that sat on him liaU a bow; and a crown was given unto him,
and ho went forth conquering ami to conquer.'.'

The church militant on earth is hero pictured as a milk-
white spirited horse, directed by a rider, apparently denotinff
the collectivo body of Christ and his glorilied saints, who at
that time will visihly or invisibly inlluenco, animate, and
strengthen the (liristiaiiH left on earth, to go forth preaching
the Goaprl of the king(h)in with new born zeal and fervour, ard
with unpaniUeled exteiiHivenesa as a witness to all nations. Tao
rider can nignify none other than Christ and his saints, for Ihey
aloiio can'be described as iineeasingly victorious, m as tu go
lorth conquering and to coiKiuer. 'riio <>r(nvn given to the
rider seems to. deiu.lo tho crown of millennial and eternal
fiovereigntv given to the Lord Jeans mid his glorilied saints at
his fiecond tommg, which agrees with the t\venly~lbur elders
at tho saino m-riod being seen with crowns on their heads,
ilio bow held by tho ridfsr nvrnxa to stand ci)nne(tod with the
arrows of divine vengeance then about to bo diHiharged at tho
imj>enitont ; and also tho arrows of divino truth, which in that
rcvivnl wjll introduce salvation into tho souls of many liumbkj
and contrite ones.

Tho forty.flfth Psalm is generally understood to refer to thii
lirst sea), in Iho words addressed to Christ, " Gird thy sword

Ef ^ 1 ?''•• ^^ '""'^ ""'R'^^r' with thy glory and thy
inaiefltv. And m iUv mnJo.f^ J.u .,- .'L..1i„ 'i. /.

'BoT. xir. 80.

L^scr

178

TENTH •SVONBEB.

truth, aud meoimcss, and righteousueas ; and thy right hand
shall teach thee terrible things. Thine arrows are sharp in the
heart of the king's enemies; whereby the people fall under
thee. Thy throne, 0 God, is for ever aud ever ; the sceptre of
thy lungdom is a right sceptre. Thou lovest righteousness,
nnd hatest wickedness; therefore God, thy God, hath
auointcd thee with the oil of gladness, above thy follows."
These words are expres.sly declared by St. Paul in the first
chapter of Hebrews to bo spoken concerning the Son of
God.

In Zcchariah there is a prophetic vision, apparently I'elatiug
to the second advent of Christ, in which four chariots como
forth drawn respectively by red, black, white, and grisled or
pale horses, and it is said of them, " These are the four spirits
of the Jtcavcns, which go forth from standing before the Lord of
all the earth. ... So they walked to and fro through the
earth." And as we arc informed in the hundred-and-fourth
Psalm, that God " maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers
a flaming lire," it seems plain tliat these heavenly chariots
and horses represent angelic agencies, or companies of God's
ministering servants ; aud this further accords with the sixty-
eighth Psalm, where we are told that the chariots of God are
twenty thousand, even thousands of angels. The fact of the
charitit-horses being also of the same four colours as thehornei
under the first four eealfl, intimates similar agencies to be
denoted in both of the visions.

Hence we may naturally understand the horses to emblem-
atize a iiost or company, and being of a docile, tractable, and
gentle disposition, it a|)propriately denotes tlie company of
God's people uuon earlh—tho church militmit— like as it was
.''aid in the tentn of Zecharinh, "The Lord has vieitod his flock,
the houRO of Judah, and made them his goodly horpo in the
battle;" while the strongly contrasted opposite emblem, of a
luiBshapeu, hideous, and savage wild beast, with seven heads and
teahm-ns, suitably symbolizes the organized compnnj^ of the
ungodly and apo.'^tate.

Thk uift of TONouiis and increased faith to work miracles,
and the having all things in common among Christians, and
unparalleled lioldmjss in preaching the OoBpel, will characterize
thii coniina i'i)atccgstal yutnouriug of the lloly Spirit., during
the literalday first aeai, ia i&r greater measure even than dur-
ing the Vontocostftl KovitiJ ia the Primitive Church at the

GEEAT REVIVAL AND GIFT OP TONOUEa.

179

the

yearday first seal.* Indeed it is only by the gift of tongues,
and by their being miraculously removed from one place to
another, like Philip or Elias i" that Christians on the earth
would bo able at this time to preach the gospel to every nation,
and kindred, and tongue, and people, within the shore space of
a few mouths: unless that widespread preaching is to be
accomplished entirely by heavenly beings.

This coming restitution of the gift of tongues, and other
spiritual gifts and miraculous powers to the church militant,
has -ong been foreseen by some deep students of Scripture.
£he eminent Dr. Grabe, writing 150 years ago, 1713, upon tlie

«mt '^^ ^ Iialf.ycar's persecution by Antichrist, said,—
Those who have been long exercised in the discipline and
patience of the cross, shall before the appearance of Antichrist,
go forth preadiiu./ the kingdom of God and foretelling' the
sudden coming of Antichrist. So mya Abbot Joachim, ' Book
yn. do Tribulatione.' The persons whom God sliall (lesi<>nfor
this high ollico and qualify to bear it, shall probably bo chosen
hero and ther^, whom the Spirit of Wisdom shall instruct an 1
teach enter into tliem and fully possess tlicm, making them
thereby friends of God, and prophets. At first sho will walk
with them by crooked .ways, and bring fear and dread upon and
torment thorn with her discipline, until she may trust their
souls and try them by her Jaws j then will she return :ho
etraiglit way unto them, and show them her secrets, To them
also docs tlio great cliarter of the apostles extend : ' They shall
cast out devils, they shall speak with new tongues, they shall
take up serpents, and if tiiey drink any deadly thing, it shall
not hurt them.' For it is not said that thcso signs should fol-
low tho apostles; but in gonernl all them that believe, and have
the Pamo huth that thoy had, according to what is said, that
all things are possiblo to them that believe.* So also St Peter
doclaros that tho Promise of tho Spirit was not to themselves
lud that generation only, but 'to their children also, and to all
rm^iXi!'' '"• "Apo«tolio School of rro,.l,o(io Tntcrprotatio,.."

.oui?B«vr?!i P 'l';'^'""!'«.';" yf"i«y oxpo^llor.. «uoh ttiDcnnWoocl.
ijouio, myr,m\, h. lUckcrslolii. Cuiiinwlioni... iLmh, ..i.^ nt -/...--« .u^

|..,. ,«u» iuoraldity rulUlmont will be a similar event during • •hortei'
Marl !»,. 10, XI. 23 , Mfttf. i>j. 21 , ;Ao xvii. 0, Act, U. 80.

li

•Si

180

a'ENTlI WOUDEB.

thnt were afar off, oven to ns nimiy ns the Lord God should
call.' It wns the opiiiioii oi" many of tlio lafhera, and the
learned Mr. Dodwell as,-rr(8 itio have boon thn doctrine of the
church (Dmcrf. C,/pi-ia;i), that miracles and gifta of the Holy
Ghost would always accompany the church, and by conse-
quence were never to cease, unless (which was hinted by many
of thcli .Apressions) there should bo -van ting iit persona to ro-
coivo cvd cxccnto thoso great commissions. Eusehius eayo,
*Tho gift of prophecy mut^t conliuuc in the church till tiie
samd coming of our Lord.' So Vojetan jjuts a question, why
i/!p gifr of tongutM is not continued iu the church P And he
iH,a.. Lhat the chief and groat reason seems to bo our luke-
warmncs.^, and neglect in^' to fulfil that commaud of our Lord,
of praying the Lord of the Harvest to send more labourers into
his Jlarve.-t."

Di. (Irabe also arguea from the fourth of Epliesiana, that
these various gifts of tho Holy Spirit were bestowed upon
apostle.s ju-ophctti, evangelists, pastors, and teachers, for t»»o
endof perfecting tlieeaiuts, and of gathering anjl comploliinr
a perfect cluuvh. iJut that this end is not vet attained, thore'-
foro these gil'la cannot nltogetiier have cease'd, or been entirely
withdrawn, aUhou-li they have cvidc^itly. been suspended and
temporarily withdrawn as a mark of displeasure for the apos-
tatizing of tho church froai her.iirst love, llo nevertheless
expects a restoration of such gifts shortly before Antichrist's
pcrdccution.

Ukxc£ in rnosi'KCi' of these approaching Peutocostal out-
pourings of Iho Holy Spirit, we may now bo oncouragod to
sow widely the gospel seed tluit will then bring forth bo abuu-
flaiit n Harvest in tho conversion of many Bouk, Tho shameful
timidity which many CMiristiana now manifest in fearing to
apeak of the coming persecution by Napoleon and tho delinito
netrne?s of Christ's advent will then have vanished ; and the
prophci.c truths advocated iu this volume will then be
ffcnorally acknowledged and believed by true Christians. The
present ignoraaco of tho Christian Church in relation to these
oventa, which partly nr ,.^from its timc-scrviiig ministers being
afraid of losing their salaries, or being exposed to ridicule ir
tlj«y should give ii faithful warning, will then bo removed -: and
unaroidabie (onvictiou of the reality of these fucti will in^iii*
tibly fortM s?self ui»on the mind of every Christian believer.

HAIL, FIEE, AND BLOOD TO TALL ON THE EAttTH. 181

ELEVENTH ATONDER.

(Beginning about two years and eight inontlis after Iho Cove-
nant, and fulfilled within tho next four months.)

Thb FrnsT Thumpet causino hail and fire mingled with

BLOOD to fall ON THE EATITII AND BURN UP TUE TIIIItT)

paut op tkees and all gueen oibuss, after tiieue have

BERN VOICES AND TIIUNDETIINGS AND LTGUTNINGS, AND AN
EAETIIQUAKB A FEW DAYS PUEVIOUSLY.

"And I saw tho seven anp^ela whicli Btood before God ; and
to them were p;iven seven trumpets. And another angel came
and stood at the altar, having a golden censer ; and there was
given unto him much incense, that ho should offer it with the
prayers of all saints upon tho golden altar which was before
the throne. And the snioko of tho incense, which came with
tho prayers of tho saints, ascended up before Ciod out of the
angel's hand. And tho angel took tho censer, and filled it
with fire of tho altnr, and cast it iuto tlu) earth : and there
were voices, and thunderinga, and ligiiluings, and an earth-
quake. And tho seven angels which had the seven trumpets
prepared themselves to sound. Tho first angel sounded, and
there followed hail an 1 firo mingled with blood, and they were
cast upon the earth : and tho third part of trees was burnt up,
and all green grass was burnt up." — llev. viii. 2 — 7.

The SEVEN tuumpets euccessively introduce God's judg-
menis on tho world during tlie live years' interval between
Christ's coming into tho air and his descent upon tlie earth at
Armageddon. Tho seven seals, ruiming parallel with t.ie
trumpets, depict God's providential dealings with tho church
militant during tho same period ; and tho seven vials describe
the concluding judgments poured out upon Antichrist's power
and people.'

• The ticicription of the iovon scalo (tops at tho cml of the first veno ol
the eighth chapter of BeTclation, ami is coaimoncod again with tho nine-
teenth ctiaptei. Tho trurapotn Ixiii;! an cnlirely no\Y lutd dilTtfircnt Berip»
of •Tents iVom tho »eal», arj fnllilliut iliiring i\w »aino final live ycar^,
ond run iiarullc: witli tho «eu!«. Ihpro aro five ditlVront visions—tho
■eMRi tlio trumpet*, the woiucu nml drgetou (Smv, 5.ii.^. tha tv^a wild
beult (Ker. xiii.), tho 144,CX) and angel niPMatrea vB«v.xir.)— which all
runpareUol with e»ch other in th«4p .respective fu.ulmenti during the ami
fire yean.

182

ELEVENTH WONDEB.

ThcBo trumpets bring down punishment upon the ungodly
in answer to the prayers of tho saints, which are previous] v
depicted as being presented befo'-o God with the much incense
of Christ's atoning merits in a golden censor by our Mediatorial
Higli Priest, tlio angel of the Covenant. The first four trum.
pets respectively affect tho four leading departments of inani-
mato creation— the earth, sea, fountains, and luminaries : then
comes the cry, Woo to tho inhabiteiis of the earth, and
tlioreupon tho remaining three trumpets specially afflict man-
liind, as the leading portion of animate creation : and they also
progressively increuao in severity and destructivenesa.

But before tho lirst trumpet sounds, there will bo loud
voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an EARTH-
QUAKE, wliicli may bo expected by deductive inference from
its bygone y«^ar-day fulfilment, to happen some time about
two years and a half after the Covenant. Some idea of tho
oflect that will bo produced upon iflen's minds by this coming
Carthquako may bo conceived from tho following description
Df a former one by an eyewitness.

"Tho tottering buildings, the crashing of the timbers of the
roofs and the faUing of tho tiles, together with tho loud rum-
bling noiao underground, completely distract tho senses.
I'oopio rush out of tho houses, but too frequently not to find
■lafety out of doors. They soon find that they cannot ke^p
thoir footing without support ; they cling to one another, to
Iroos, or to posts. Some throw themselves to the ground, but,
the motion of the earth is so violent, that they are compelled
to stretch out their arms to prevent thomselves from being
Lo&cod over. ] lore and there the earth opens, and deep chasms
present thotnsoives to their cyos. There are no moana oi
pscaping from these throjitening dangers. PcrBons may retire
in safety out of tho reach of an eruption of a volcano, they may
easily avoid tho current of tho burning lava advancing towards
them, and oven when suddenly overtaken by an inundation,
liiey soon perceive in what direction they have to fly, to avoid
being overwhelmed by the rushing volume of water ; but during
an earthquake every one is impressed with the conviction, that
wherever ho goes he places himself over th« focus of destruo-
tion.

" Feopie applkd iheinselvos to iuo exeroise of thoae religioui
autiei, which m their opinion were most fitted to appease the
wrath of heaven. Many nsacmblccraud passed through the otreeti

HAIL, riBB, AND BLOOD TO FALL •;-< THB EAnill, 183

ia processions singing funeral byinns ; others thrown into a
Btato of distraction by theso calamities, confessed their sins
aloud in the streets ; numerous marriages were contracted
between persons who for many years had neglected to sanction
their union by tho sacerdotal benediction; children found
parents by whom tlioy had not been acknowledged up to that
time ; restitutions wero ])romised by persons who had never
been accused of fraud or theft ; families whicli for many years
had been estranged from one another by enmity and hatred,
wc"e drawn together by the tie of common' sudering. Though
these feelings, by which tho passions of some wero soothed,
and tho hearts of others were open to pity and humanity, wero
l)rcvalent, there wero not wanting otlij,r persona whoso indu-
rated minds wero rendered more inhuiuiui and cruel."

Afteb the Earthquake^ shall have liikcu place there will
commence iu a month or two tho first trumpet, causing hail
and fire mingled with blood to bo cast on tho earth and tho
third part of trees, and all green grass to be burnt up.

Thi»will be a literal repetition of one of tho plagues of
Ijgypt, with tho superadded phenomenon of tho raining down
of blood. In tho ninth chapter of Exodus, tho seventh
Egyptian plague is thus described — " The Lord sent thunder
and hail, and tho lire ran along upon tho ground ; and the
Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. So there was hail
and fire minged with tl^e hail very grievous, such as there was
iiono like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a nation.
And the hail smote throughout all tho land of Egypt all that
was in tho Held, both man and beast ; and tho hail smote every
herb of the field and brake every tree of tho Held, Only in
the land of Goshen, where tho children of Israel wero,
was there no hail. . . And the flax and the barley was
smitten, for tho barley was in th > ear, and the flax was boiled.
But the Avhoai; and tho rye wero not smitten, for they wore not
grown up."

' Id the year-dfty fulfilment this earthquake signifies mighty poll! -al
conrulaions in tlio Koniari Empire between A.D. 180 ond 2oO, and tho Ilrst
trumpet denoted Gothic inTusions from A.D. 250 to 305 ; the iocond
trumpet, barbarian aasaulta and tho lack of Rome, 3G5 to 412 ; tiio third
trumpet, poiioniuff oi' tho channels of rclisious tcaohing by NoBtoriun
hereaioi, 412 to 476 { the fourth trumpet, cciipio of Eastern Empire, 476
to 612. Hence their position in tho literal-day fulfUroent h d-^ductirBly
discoverod, as here Btated. (See diagram 4.)

11

184

ELEVENTH WONDER.

i I

:i

IP'

Very similar to this Egyptian plague will be the effects of
the first trumpet ; and the Prophet Joel seems evidently to
refer to it in his predictions : — " Alas for the day ! for the day
of the Lord is at hand : and as a destruction from the
Almighty shall it come. . . How do the beasts groan !
The herds of cattle are perplexed because they have no pas-
ture ; yea, the flocks of sheep are made desolate. O Lord, to
thee will I c j, for the fire hath devoured the pastures of the
wilderness and the flame hath' burned all the trees of the
field." This agrees with another prophecy in Joel — " I will
show wonders in the heavens, and in the earth blood, and fire,
and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness
and the moon into blood before the gi'eat and the terrible day
of the Lord come."

The descending showers of fire mingled with hail will some-
what resemble tlio fire that fell upon Job's sheep and consumed
them. The hail, too, is probably the same which was spoken
of in the thirty-eighth chaiiter in the book of Job — " Hast
thou entered into the t»v , .;i 'es of snow (saith the Lord) or
hast thou seen the treasv. •,:< of the hail which I have reserved
against the time of troi ' \ < inst the day of battle and war."

The result of such a dor i,,ouring of flakes of fire upon the
terrified inhabitants of tlie \:xi\\ may be better imagined from
the following statement by a South Carolinian ' planter about
the fall of fiery meteors in his ueiglibourhood in 1833, as
related in Dr. Dick's " Sidereal Heavens " : —

"I was suddenly awakened by the' most distressing cries
that ever fell on my cars, IShrielcS of horror, and cries of
mercy I could hear from most of tho negroes on three planta-
tions, amounting in all to fi;x or eight hyindred. While
earnestly listening for the cause, I heard a;^iat voice near the
door calling my name. I arose, and takirnj.my sword, stood
at tho door. At this moment I heard the;s|fie voice beseech-
ing mo to rise, and saying, 'The world ' is; Ott firo!' I then
opened the door, and it is difficult to say whi-ch excited mo
most, tho awfulneas of the scene or tho dist'resscif cries of the
negroes. Upwards of ouo h uudrod lay prbstrfjt^o^ ^% ground,
some speechless, and some uttoring the Vitieicj^t' cries; but
most, with their hands raised, im|)loring,Godi(o.8avo the world
and them. Tho scene was truly awful, for never did rain fall
thicker than the meteors fell' towards the earth: east, west,
north, and south it was the same I "

GEEAT WAE BETWEEN MICHAEL AND SATAN.

185

Thus similarly under this first trumpet will there be indis-
putable tokens of the arrival of the day of vengeance which
the most l^ardened sceptics will be unable to gainsay ; and
what a scene of devastation will those regions present which
are affected by this judgment. The verdant pastures, the
waving fields of wheat and barley, the trees of the forest with
their luxuriant foliage, and the flowery meadows with their
variegated hues, will be at once transformed into bleak, charn
and blackened ruins, with thick clouds of smoke here and thei u
rolling upwards from the earth, as if from some vast sacrificial
holocaust in adoration of Antichrist

as

TWELFTH WONDER.

(About two years and eleven months after the Covenant.)

Great War between tub ARcnANGEL Michael and
Satan, and the casting down op Satan and his

ANQELS FROM THE AERIAL HeAVENS TO THE EaRTH.

"And there was war in heaven : Michael and his angels fought
against the dragon ; and the dragon fought and liis angels, and
prevailed not ; neither was their place founH. any more in heaven.
And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called
the Devil, and Satan, which doceiveth the whole world : he was
cast out into the earth, and hia angels were cast out with him.
And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come sal-
vation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power
of his Christ : for the accuser of our brethren is cast down,
which accused them before our God day and night. And they
overcamp him by the bloodof th(^Lamb,and by the word of their
testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
Therefore rejoice, ye hoavens, and yo that dwell in tliem. Woe
to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea ! for the devil is
cone down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth
that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon saw
that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the womaUj
which brought forth the man chill."— Eev. xij. 7— 13.

In THE SECOND and sixth chapters of Ephesians, Satan isciUed,
"The Prince of the power of iho air,'' uod evil spirits are

IMAGE EVALUATIOh;
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

J2

I" m

M

i.8

U III 1.6

y.

v;

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

33 WEST MAIN STREIT
WCBSTER.N Y 14580

(716) iri^sos

fd

.^\^

C\

\

^

^\

'^:%%

^

\

'^

UN

186

TWELFTH WONBEB.

I

described n3 being " wkkcd s\)[ritain7icavenJi/ places.'*^ Com- '
paring these statements with the account of Siitan presenting
himself before the Lord in lieaven, and uttering insinuations
against Job, and again* with the narrative of the lying spirit
entering into the presence of the Lord on his throne in
heaven, and declaring its intention of enticing Ahab to
Hill at Ramoth Gilead, we cannot avoid the conclusion that
Satan and his angels, have mysterious access to the heavens, as
well as to the earth, during these probationary dispensations.
And this conclusion is further confirmed by the incidental
assertion made at the time of his war with Michael, that " he
accuses the brethren and people of Christ before God day and
night," obviously in just the same way as ho accused Job.

It ia unquestionably stated in the epistles of Peter and
Judethat certain fallen angels, who were specially instrumental
in causing the antediluvian apostacy of mankind, have been
already oast down into hell, and are at present reserved in
chains of darkness unto the judgment of tlio great day ; but
they are obviously only a particular part of all the innumer-
able evil angels, legions of whom are ovon now restlessly going
to and fro about this earth, under Satan's leadership, seeking
whom tliev may devour. This conclusion is maiutalued by
Birks, Beale, Kitto, and other profound Bible students. The
llev. T. E. Birks says : —

•' The view which has long been current in pbpular theology
that the great adversary and his angels were instantly cast
down from heaven into tliO lo\-.est pit of hell, and there tor-
mented with fiery judgments, is chielly founded qn two
passages of the VVcrd of God in 2 Peter ii. 4, and Jude 6.
But these are very far from bearing the weight of bo vast an
inference. Angels in both cases are mentioned indefinitely ;
so that the words do not apply by any necessary construction
to all the angels who have sinned. And besides, while both
passages evidently refer to the same event, the second, in its
further mention of the cities of the plain, afllrms the sin of
these angels to have been some form of unnatural sm".
Accordingly, in the early times of the church, they were
\i8ually applied to the event in Gen. vi. 2—4, and viewed as a
luUer statement of the tin of the sons of God, with its de-
Horved puniBhmont. This view of the meaning has been
revived in modern times, and is Buppurted by the Bimpieot iaws

» Epb. u. 2 » TJ. 12, nmrgiiml r«juJipg. » I Klngi ixli. 2X j Job i., U.

I

GKEAT AVAU BETWEEN MICHAEL AND SATAN. 18/

?L*''*iu*''"?' }"" °^Vx^ t'^^ passages, while it agrees with all
the other features of the eacred text. It will follow that thia
was a second and not a first angelic apostasy; and because of
the unnaturalness of the crime, and its more external andvibible
character, was visited with instant judgment."

Hence although some fallen angels aro at present bound in
chains of darkness, yet many others are still with Satan
roaming at large through the aerial regions, and the deliverance
and purification o| these regions from their hateful and

rn®fnfi^^'"^'^''f '^'^^^^'"T necessary when Christ descends
into the lower heavens, and gathers his saints raised up and
translated from the earth to meet him in the air. Therefore

wiihs'it^n^n^'r^f^'-'^^" then engage in a violent conflic?
with batan and hia legions, and drive them down altogether to
the surface of the earth, and no longer allow them to rise
above It.; The furious rage of Satan, in consequence, is the
prime origin and secret mainspring of the great tribulation.
TtV.Tvv^'T^''''^'' »'« «°"rse. An able writer named
Charlotte Elizabeth, in a treatise on "Principalities and
Powers," has thus sketched these future occurrences _

'In various parts of Scripture, but more particularly in the
discourses ot our Lord, shortly before his crucifixion, we are
^J^'l'^''^ ^l ? Vonod -immed-mtdy preceding the commence-

S »;fL " ^ S^r°''' ''^'S'' "P°" «'^''*^^'' '^^•''^^ tribulation
such as the world have never yet seen shall prevail, if not

universally, at least in those parts of the eartl/ to wl ich To

rather, the celestial Being who came to instruct Daniel : 'At
that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which

time of troub 0, sfteh as never was since thcrQ was a natior
even to that time.' « This is mentioned as taking pla^eat tA'

ime^f the destructaon of what we have every reason to boHovi
18 he Purk-sh empire; ot tho end of which wo are tdd

lher(. was war m heaven, Michael and his augcls fought

of liaan Jm in Tiq'"^ fulfilment of tho twelfth of lloTelaticn, the downikU
01 1 agai ism m 823 ib generally admittfld to havo been proflffurca bvth«
o«Ungdownof Satan ,a,ul a, 828 w«. 215 year. boA.ro tK ? iuLnS
begtum eaSA.!, therrforotho literal-day c.«ting .lo«n ofk I tJl bJ
tha'Jny f 'S*' "'*t *^«l'«"l««ve„ monL before iLo 1200 day. , « » L
l!!!.™'^*°f.^'»^^«°''."L"^''»y«"». ttn<l therefore about twoMa?.!^

• Pan. ili. 1 , MMl. xiir. 21 , Mwk xiii. 19 , Lulo txl, 26.

' 1

188

TWELFin WONDEB.

against the dragon, and the dragon fought, and hia angelg.'
The concluding words are terribly impressive, *Eejoice ye
heavens, and them that dwell in them. Woe to the inbabiters
of the earth and of the sea ! for the d^vil is come down unto
you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but
a short time.' ' The tribulation, then, which excites the excla-
mation of * woe !' from the heavenly voice, is the work of Satan,
permitted to plunge the world into one great final trouble ;
overruled for the purification of God's children, and the de-
struction of his enemies. In the message to the church of
Philadelphia, which has endured to this day, the same period
is probably referred to. * Because thou hast kept the word of
my patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation
which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell
upon the earth.' * Such being the declared purpose of God,
and Satan being the immediate inflicter of the terrible chaa-
tisement, let us, with awe, reverence, and godly fear, yet con-
fident in Him tlirough whom we shall be enabled to escape
every snare, and to be * more than conquerors,' approach this
subject ; convinced that whatever he has caused to do written,
was written for our learning.

*' We are told by our Lord that * wors and rumours of wars,
distress of nations, und perplexity,* shall usher in these fearful
times. War is an element that Satan must exceedingly
delight in ; for it often cuts off in their sins more souls in a
day than by natural death he can hope to grasp in many years.
It fosters every bad passion ; its origin is in tho ' < that
war in our members, desiring things that in God's ^ dence
are withheld from us, and ^vading to them through the jiOod of
our brethren. A hateful, an accursed thing it is, wholly irre-
concilable with tho gospel, or with any one precept of the
gospel ; yet Sdtan prevails to make ' wars and fightings ' not
only a branch of their policy, but even :> matter of boi^Bting
among nations professedly Christian. One of his first
achievements in this closing convulsion will be to put the
nations in battle array, ono against another, and all against
God. Earthquakes, famines, pestilences, fearful sichts, and
supernatural signs, domestic treachery, and public nostility,
are all enumerated as concurrent evidences of tho timo when
tho three ' spirits of devils ' * shall have entered upon their in-
fernal mission. The ' fearful sights ' which are spoken of in luch

* Bpt. xii. 13, * Kov. ill. 10. » B«T. xvi. 18t

BATAN CAST DOWN TO THE EAETn.

180

connexion as to make it plain tliey will be of a supernatural
character, are hero represented as the performance of miracle-
working deyils.^ The great Antichrist is described as him
whose coming 18 after the working of Satan, with all power
and signs, and hing wonders, and all deceivableness of un'
nghteousness ;" and though in a measure thft has been
characteristic of the Papacy from its first rise, still we are led
to expect a very great accession of devilish power at that time.
When the Lorflis approaching to destroy the deceiver with the
brightness of his coming. There is, so to speak, an antagonist
• "^T"'^ /f ^°^^''^' described when the Lord himself comes to
judge and to reign ; when the dragon, the beast, and the false
prophet, each contribute a seducing devil, invested with extra-
ordinary powers, to tempt the kings and nations of the earth to
battle against the Lord God Almighty. Great indeed must bo
the liberty given to the evil one when he will thus far prevail •
and that he lacks only liberty to accomplish it, is clear enou-h!
J or when leave was granted him to alUict Job, wo have seen "
now his herds, flocks, servants, bouses, children, and health
passed away, as it were, in a moment: 'like a rolling thin''
before the whirlwind.' Let Satan, therefore, receive a tem°
porary power to convulse our globe, and what fearful 'earth-
quakes will ensue ? Let the ripening harvest be delivered un
to his disposal, and * famine' wUt stalk abroad in forms never
betore witnessed; while the 'pestilence,' in his fierce, maUg.
nant hand, will transform the healthiest population into heaps
01 loathsome corruption. ^

" God can arm his spiritual creatures with a terrible power

over mortal life. The destroying arg;l who smote the Egyp.

tians 18 an instance of the rapid movement with which a multi-

tuae may be mown down ; and it is remarkable also in being

not a protfiiscuous slaughter, like that of Sennacherib's army.

but a caretul selection made from every family in every house.

jngel. too, smote tho people of Israel when David had

numbered them, the description of whose prociH-diiigs is awfully

grand. (1 Sam. ixiv. 26.) And in tho next verso we are tolcl,

Uavid saw the angel that smot-a tho people ;' iherofore to

resolve it, as some attempt to do, into a figurative inodo of

expression, ib unwarrantable ; it was a real angel of God ; aud

even such was Satan before he fell ; and what a holy angel caa

00 by divine command, that can tho foul auostats nisif dn \\v

diviiw permiiyiion. '- - — >^^

' B Theti. ii. 9,

i

190

TWELETn WONDEE.

I

!

" But a far more perilous feature of theae predicted times of
trial is the seduction to bo practised. Satan understands the
varieties of the human character ; he knows there are niany
whom open persecution would rouse rather than intimidate,
and for lliem, and for God's true people, he has snares in
reserve. He can make Ins own murderous acts appear as the
righteous judgment of the Most High. In the Revelation we
are told, that the Papal wild beast ' doeth great wonders, so
that ho maketh fire to come down from heaveh on the earth
in the sight of men ; and that he deceiveth them that dwell
on the earth by means of those miracles which he hath power
to do.' (Kev. xiii. 13.) We may naturally conclude, that
his object is to assume divine authority for what he does, by
bringing the destructive element down, as when the Lord
rained fire and brimstone upon the cities of the plain ; for even
80 he wrought to terrify Job, while he stripped him of his pos-
sessions.^

"Domestic treachery, arming kindred hands, is also pre-
dicted (Luke xxiv. IG), so that *a man's foes shall be they of
his own household.' This is a very ancient device of iSatan ;
he first rendered Evo *}\o deadliest foe of her husband and of
her whole posterity, ay lead'ng her t: transgrewi; he then
guided the hand of the first man born into the world to slay
his brother ; and history, sacred and profane, is but a record
of. bis successful plots against the peace of families and of
kingdoms, by means of «very species of treachery. Here, as
of old, ho will make his delusions -avail to draw the . deluded
into all cruelty and bloodshed. His terrible crafc is able to
persuade a man that falsehood is truth, and that in slaying the
righteous, * ho doeth God service.' Hence the snare against
which tho Lord most fully and emphatically warned his first
disciples, and against which ho also fore-arms us — false Cbriats
and false prophets. Wo know that just previous to the destruc-
tion of Jerusalem, where, no douut, Satan hoped to involve
tho Christians in the general ruin, several deceivers assumed
the name of Christ, and drew away many after them : it is
plain that, in some way, these pretensions will again be put
forth ; and wo have reason to lock steadily at thit which is
already written, lest any seeming revelation, contradictory to
what IS given to be our guide unto the end of the world,
should be contrived, to deceive, if it wero possible, the very
6iC'ct. Tho gtjQt-rul eipuctatioa, pfevtuliiig moj/o uud uuiid

SATAN CAST DOWN TO THE EAETIl.

191

throughout the church, of our Lord's promised comiiier, will
douhtless furnish the cunning adversary with an additional
means of annoyance and destruction. Already, and for cen-
turies past, he proclaimed, ♦ Behold ! he is in the secret cliam-
, bers !' to the eternal loss of unnumbered souls, who, believing
the lie, have worshipped an idol enclosed in a box upon the
Papal altars ; deifying the senseless paste in Christ's stead,
and perishing in their sin. Literally and distinctly is a ' false
Christ* held forth for public worship Ijy the ' false prophets'
of Eome to this day; and no one is justified in questioning
the express fulfilment, to the letter, of all that our Lord has
foreshown. Here, too,- there is warrant enough in the Old
Testament to satisfy the most incredulous. When the King
of Israel was to be enticed to battle at Eamoth Gilead, where
he fell, a ' lying spirit' possessed the whole company of his
prophets, so that they all predicted his success in the name of
the Lord. Tie ' who was a liar from the beginning' put into
their mouths this unauthorized ])rediction ; even as he tempted
the old prophet of Bethel to deceive thq man of God who
came out of Jndah ; and in like manner tlie Jewish people
were continually trangressing through the perfidious words of
their ungodly teachers, saying, 'Peace, peace,' where there
was no peace. There seems to bo a prevailing belief among
Christians, that the enmity of the last day will break forth in
the form of open, outrageous infidel defiance of God and his
Christ ; and so it probably will to a great exte^jt, but surely
not exclusively so ; Satan will not wholly give up his old craft
of forging God's name and authority for deeds most desperately
subversive of his laws, and insulting to his majesty. ' That
old serpent* retains the designation, and, no doubt, the deep,
subtle plausibility which it implies, to the very moment when
an elect angel lays hold on him, and binds him, and shuts and
t-eals him -up, « that he should deceive tho nations no more till
the thousand years should bo fulfilled.'

" Such considerations would render us more watchful against
forms of error, creeping with serpent-like guile into tho Church
liaelf, and stealing on tho unguarded points of tho citadel,
where, as no open enemy la descried, no adequate dei'enco is
prepared. •

''-^nd the preaching of the cross is a cross to tho preacher,

wuat !• highly CBtoemed 'ftmong men, and ift be nothing that

Id2

TWELFTH "WONDEB.

Christ may bo all. Line upon line, line upon line; precept
upon precept, precept upon precept ; tbe wearisome repetition
of that one story, ' Jesus Christ came into the world to sare
sinners ;' that one warning, ' He that believeth not the Son shall
not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him ;' that one
direction, ' Eepent, and be converted, that your sins may be
blotted out :' such a mode of dealing with a world dead in
trespasses and sins, will never give the preacher undue pre-
eminence among men, but it will glorify his Master, and save

30uls. , . , - , . . ,

" Oh that ministers and congregations would bear m m-nd,
equally bear in mind how great a stake the enemy has m
drawing away their minds from the unadorned simplicity that
is in the doctrines of the cross. , . , ,

" But the doctrine of the crown is another which he now
struggles with all his infernal might to suppress. A crucified
Saviour, an atoning sacrifice, a mediating High Priest ui
heaven, he loathes to think on, or to 8uff"er his bond slaves to
hear of; but a reigning king, about to rescue the earth from
all his usurpations, to plant his throne in righteousness in tho
midst of his people, to send forth his word from Zion, and his
law from Jerusalem, this is the very knell of Satan's departure ;
and to stifle tho sound he will foster humility itself, any grace
by the perversion of which he may hope to seal the preacher's
lips on that fearful topic. For eighteen centuries he has heard
the petition resounding on all sides, 'Thy kingdom come;' and
he cares not bow often ic is reiterated (as witness the Papacy,
with its everlasting repetitions of Paternosters), so long as
men do not inquire into the nature of that 'coming kingdom,
or watch for its approach . An imi)erfect G ospel he can tolerate,
and in our day that is an imperfect Gospel which omits tho
great truth ot a speedy manifestation of the Lord from heaven.
Tho sound of his conqucror'n chariot wheels is a fearful sound
to Satan ; and knowing that nothing will so surely turn tho
attention of the Church upon himself as the heralding of
Christ's npproach, ho will strike almost any bargain, ot which
a con'ditiou is tho silencing of that ominous voice.

" In connection with this part of the subject, we may call
to mind tho parablo of our Lord, where ho describes the pro-
ceedings of the unclean spirit, who has left for a time his

r

iluDitutiuii, OB aistingUiSiicu iXv

i.'U^i. fiACunfiial nmiilninn

'li.1 CXIUL-

which God only can accomplish. We may be oBsured that

FLIGnX OE CnEISTIANS INTO A WILDEBNESS. 193

attempts at such re-entrance, under aggravated forms, into
every, person who may appear to have been delivered from the
power of Satan, will be made as the time shortens, and the
enemy's rage increases; and hence the cruel treachery that
Christ's people must look for at the hands of their nearest
connections and dearest companions. Many an Ahithophel
will be found ; many a Judas to revolt from his friend, and to
betray his Master: and many an unsuspecting Christian will
have to take up thO; prophetic, complaint of his betrayer, ' It
was thou, a man, mine equal, mv guide, and mine acquaint-
ance' (Paa. Iv. 13, 14)." '' ° ^ ^

n-rmilainn

THIRTEENTH WONDER.

(Beginning partially about two years and two months, and fully
about two years and eleven months, after the Covenant.)

Flight op many Chbistians into a wilderness, into a
place peepabed op god, wueke they abe aptebwaeds

MIBCULOUSLT FED DUBINO XU£ TUBEE AND A HALF YEAB3'
GUEAT PEB8ECUTI0N.

" And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a
place p»epared of God, that they should feed her there a thou-
sand two hundred and threescore days And when the

dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the
woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman
were given two wings of a great ea^le, that she might fly into
the wilderness, luto her place, where she is nourished for a
time, and tmies, and half a time, from thg face of the serpent.
And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood alter
the woman, that he might cause her to be carried awav of the
flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened
her mouth, and swallowed up the flood wh* -h the dragon cast
out ot his mouth. And the dragon was wrath with the woman,
and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which
^eep the commandjnents of God, and have the tcotimouy of
Jeaus thribt."— Kev. xii. G, 13—17. inciubivo.

Ix IS NAiuuAL that many of the Christians that are left on

0

194

TniETEENTH WONDEE.

the earth after the ascension of the \vise virgins, should ttxirr
measures to escape, as far as possible, from those regjions, which
they foresee to be the appointed scene of Antichrist's persecu-
tion ; and it seems that a very largo proportion of them will
be led by divine guidance-, and probably by some direct super-
natural commiviication. to -flee to a wiMerness, into a special
place that will have been prepared of God for them ; and
thus their minds will be delivered from perplexing anxieties
as to the direction in which they fihould bend their steps m
order to' secure a safe refuge.

There will proball^ ,.p at least between half a million and
am'lliontrue Christians in the British Isles, flad about the
same number in the Unified States and Canada at this period ;
and the exodus and conveyance of even halt of them to some
distant wilderness will be a very formidable and difficult under-
taking, for only a small proportion of people in general are
capable, in these days of pcysical and muscular degeneracy, ot
travelling on foot ten or tiventy miles a day for many days
together, and camping out in the qpen air at night, while living
too upon fare of the commonest description.

Here, then, appears the need of that special miraculous aid
which is predicted to be bestowed : " And to the woman were
given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the
wilderness." These words seem to point to similar assistance
beincr vouchsafed ns was granted to the Israelites in the wilder-
nc?s?of whom it is -mid, "There was not one feel^le person
amidst their tribes*/' and " thy foot swelled not, nor did thy
rniment wax old upon thee these forty years" (Deut. viii. 4).
In reference to them also God said, **Te have seen how Ibare
you on eagle's wings, and brought you unto myself • (lixod.
six. 4). Hence the giving of eagle's wings probably signifaes
the bestowmeiit of supernatural vigour and powers of endur-
ance for travelling the long journey to the appointed place in
the wilderness ; and there may be help extended to the escap-
iu<r pilgrims more literally approximating to the impartation
ot'ea-^le-a wings than might at first sight be supposed possible.
We iTave, at least in the cases of Elijah and Philip, undoubted
Scriptural types of persons bung earned, as if with wings,
throui^h the'atmosphere a considerable distance from one part
of this terraqueous globe to another. ' ,

n;!;,. (U..i.r.u.ied a«vlum of retreat is referred to as it it were
only ouu BiJtciuI place, and not a number of dilierent places

mOHT OP CU11ISTIAN3 INTO A WILDEnNiJSS. 195

very definite intimntionSrtota&ti'^'™' " ''™-"°
in regard to the flood of water casf- ni,f nf ^-i,«

flecng toward the wilderness, 1,ut the miraeuS „t i„°

w/r:i,Tar»rr^srotoi?rr^^^^

Rev. xvn. 15, for "peoples and multitudes;" and iall^r I'lvT
and xlvn., Egypt's invading hosts of horse , and chaiio ^ nd •
soldiers are distinctly likened to floods of Waters? ' ^^^

birTh f n f i^""'"^ ""t M^ ''' ."P?" *^^^ «y'°^o"« ^omnn giving
birth to the man child, and then fleeing into the xviidSss^

outVp'bt^- "'''"" ago inMr.E^ill's exposition, n'^'
"A woman in the anticipation of the hour of nalure'«
sorrow, firs lays aside all her ornaments and oidf.rv S^
attire, and clothes herself in habi^ments -more appro riate^t'o
her approaching tridl-apfc embi.u and remembS Sr o f he?
ong nu transgression; md it oiten happens, moreover tint
she hath need of previous care, and even^L-tiHciTlstmSh to

gts Sace to tm^'^ and vigour which sho poi.es^ed befbri),

requires the administration of sedulous attention, as well as
nounshment,' eventually to overcome its ellects For at me

^'Z;.^:^^^^':!?^]^^^^^^ -^« «ii the te";e:rs'

Child, and her loeble condition demands and receives the bauie

190

'THinTEEiTTn WONDEE.

core and attertion tliat is bestowed upon the child to whom
she has given birth : but, if the ahild either die, or, from other
circumstances, is taken from her side, such a v.olatioa of the
ordinary course of nature claims the exfirci-e of even a more
assiduous care to sustain the life of its hapless mother for she
is thereby deprived of that cousolition and joy which is her
peculiar blessing, and which would have helped her to forget
her aiK^uish, because a man child was brought into the world.
The care requisite for her restoration to health is just m pro-
portion to the severity of her labour ; and one of the most
indispensable requisitea is seclusion from the cares and occupa-
tions of the world.

" But hark ! a footstep steals upon the ear and approaclies
the bed of the suilerer, soft and gentle as the fall of a rose
leaf disturbed by the summer breeze. It is the step ot the
husband. and the father: his heart upon his lips, and his
words, though broken and the utterance breathless, are full
of pathos, and drop like honey on her !ipa. Listen! for the
words are sacred— they come from the depth of the human
heart, surcharged with intensity of feeling. Such words are
seldom beard during man's fitful and busy life— gentle, but
deep— soft, yet strong as dpatb— for they breathe love and
hope and love is stronger than death. Entrancing momenta
of deli'^ht and joy still left to man, and which pass as a dream
over his spirit, and, like the blush of first love, whisper peace and
exhibit visions of another and a better world, though its tore-
taste now does not linger long in the breast of fallen humanity.
Alas ! iove is but a heavenly fugitive on this earth, and seldom
finds an abiding resting-place in the human breast; and, like
the timid dove, shuns t,he haunts of man, and wings her flight
away in search of peace, far, far from his.abode 1 Row many
a husband's tender love has revived the flickering spark of
life, and 'ured back the spirit to earth which was trembling
on the brink of an eternal world ! But such is the symbol.
Let us now turn to the reality itself. , • ,

" It requires but a cursory view of the prophecy contained
in this twelfth chapter of the Eevelation to perceive that these
prominent features, which we have pourtrayed in this symbol
of nature, are selected to represent the history of the Church
Militant at the time she brings forth the man cAiW^ or, to
relinquish the figure, describes her conditioa just he/ore an«
immediately after the translation of the living watchful eaiuta,

0 wTiora
im other
a of the

a more
', for she
I'h is her
to fornet
le world,
t in pro-
he most

1 oceupa-

proaches
)f a rose
p of the
aud bis
, are full
! for the
le human
rords ore
iitle, but
love and
moments
} a dream
peace and
1 its fore-
lumanity.
id seldom
and, like
her flight
LOW many
; spark of
trembling
e symbol.

contained

that these

lis symbol

;ie Church

'd; or, to
.-A -»>j

ful eaiuts,

i

ril&HT OP THE STMBOIICJ VOMAN. 157

and immortal world *''"''""o 01 an eye into the b^iritual

J spTift 53,ss«5:- 'srir,K;

unfaithful wife in C hnn " i ^^^ P''^''®^ ^^"^'^ but an

alone in hrrUpless state 1A''^'"'T'-,"A'^ ^°^ «^^^ ^^ ^^^
menials. ^ ^ *° *^® unskilful care of hired

^^^e.tml^Ti^!;^^^^ ^^sb Ho will

upon thee in this the hour^of S trt 1 iSt ^ "' '?;^V^^^on
' the woman fled into the wilSnei 'where 3^^^'°' ^'^'^

joy itself to the dread reality' O ChnrI f tf ^ symbol is
of this symbolic prophMT of thf r^f, '? ""« '■"'■■pretaboa

extinction. AnS ^rf Jl'L'ljMTffiP'",?' <^<"!^ »f -tter
ff .pi«e, if aod hadnot .ti^wrgCVS^rd g?.t

198

TKiaTEENTH WOJTDEH.

towards her, intimated in the prophecy by extending towards
her hia own helping hand, and still preserving her life, sym-
bolized by the woman's flying into the wilderness on the two
wings of a great eagle, where she hath a place pi'epared of G-od
for her, that she may be nourished with care and her strength
gradually restored ; for God hath still work for her to do.

" We are quite aware of the eifects of such an interpreta-
tion, and that the unqualified avowal of these convictions
must almost of necessity offend all, simply because every man
has a secret reservation in his own mind, having reference
10 that particular section of the whole body to which he is
hiinself attached ; so that, whilst he views with comparative
complacency the possible application of the severest denun-
ciations against all others, he fondly indulges the hope that
his own party in the Church may prove an exemption to the

general rule. \f^o pause but it is only to reiterate with

more emphasis and deliberation our own solemn convictions,
as derived from the light of the prophecy now under conside-
ration, that evert/ form of ecclesiastical government, as now
existing ni the universal Church, will dissolve and melt away
under the ell'ects of that shock which they will receive by the
translation of a certain number of her members from mortality
into immortality, whilst they themselves are left beliind, in
the * outer darknesj' of that great day of God Almighty.
"What all ? — yea, all — all dissolved, in order that all may bo
reconstituted — all broken to pieces, to be rebuilt upon a firmer
foundation — disjointed, that, with the materials thus broken,
the more perfect mosaic may be formed — a still more glorious
temple of God may arise out of the ruin — even that taber-
nacle against which the triple confederacy of evil shall direct
its rage in vain— a tabernacle of living men, raised into a
spiritual temple after the pattern of that heavenly one which
shall then bo in the cloud of glory, and in which nothing that
is unholy or unclean shall bo able to abide ; ond, therefore,
noyorwi of sectarlauism or spiritual pride shall stand before
the goze of those, who rule in that house, for thov have the
eyes of fire to ' disce.n between tho righteous and the wicked,
between him that servcth God und him that serveth II im not.*

" It is impoBsible not to bo struck with tho wonderful accu-
rncy and significance with which these events correspond with
the rt'ality in tho figure itself, if there be any moment when
a huBbaud'i<« heart }» drawu out in Ioyo towarus his wife more

FLIOHT OP THE SYMBOLIC WOMAN.

19a

than any other, and when jo has

jf Vr+r";'!, .•' """ "'^^u uo lias no remembrance of herfaultq

It .8 that hour imrnediately after she has.pasaed through the cr s
of parturition and when she is thereby reduced to much S
' ^Zl r" V? °^ ^'^'y adventitious' claim to his roRard ai
unadorned with any outward embelli.hmenta. yet stilfl i 'Co
revives, and he remembers only the days of their youth Vl^u
first heir mutual pledge of love was exchanged.^ Ad tu
Cmrl Tl"" '-"J ^»y>,«*^een God and his frail spo so. "o
-the tearsZff'iT^^'^ escape from her overburdiucd ea ?

down her cheeks n^? T^ '''^'' '\r'^ ^""^'^^ «^«««««io^^
!;!;?.»« cheeks— and her groans, tho utterance of dccn

IZThrT ^"''r "^"^ ^^^P'*^'^ to be mistaken, uu I iml
cate a broken and contrite spint, which in tho si- 'ht of Go
are of great price, far more acceptable to Him than \X!
decked cut in all her habiliments if "do and glorv ! Wa
transcendent grace he turneth no mo. . from the vofce of 1 c

ThoE'T' f ^"T ^'.""''^^ ' ^>^'^«"" bemoaning hin.self L '
Thou hast chastised me, nncl I was chastised, a. u bu o^k
unaccustomod to the yoke: turn thou me. and I sIkU bo
turned, for thou art tho Lonl my God. iSu I'dv, after t nt I
was turned, I repented ; and affcr that I wal' in traced I
smoto upon ,»y thigh: I was ashamed, yea. even ^onSded
because I d.i bear tho reproach of my youth. rS-'i m
my dear son ? .. he a pleasant child ? for since I spake a '^ [ S
a^; rn t fl^'^'fy remember him still ; therelori my to oh

eve7?l!i ?f r tl^\ '*"\ V^^rposcB of lovo and mercy towards
even tlid unhuthtul and unlov iig Church left bphirul u- .;?
hough «he had sufficient SRiritual^strcngth to give bh nto '
uto thi'JlT "°' Posf«B energy to sustain \er of g?

^eatt'^r-tTT ^^'^^.^°"St»^" «iJ of the ' two wing. oVo
great eagle, which are given her to en- "jIo her to rc.iHi f I.n

. f',?.^" "«MAi''n'o in tho ^ilderncs. durine tl,« .l.r„. -j
tr<mal»tod and caugbt up in tbo Second AscSa.

200

rOXJIlTEE5TH "WONDEB.

', I
i

s

»;

. FOURTEENTH WONDER.

(Commencing about two years and ten months after the
Covenant, and continuing about eight months.)

The Second Seal, iNTnonuoiNa a seasoit of univbhsal
wahfake fob about eight monihs, dubing which
peace shall be taken fbom the eabth, and mbn
shall kill one anoth^b — at the same time a3 the

FIRST KXi'EDITION OF EzEKIEL'S GoO AGAINST JUDEA.

"And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the
pecond living creature say, Come and see. And there went
out another horse that was red : and power was gi 'en to him
tliat snt thereon to take peace from tne earth, and that they
should kill one another : and there was given unto him a great
sword." — llev. vi. 3, 4.

Fob neablt eight or nine months the Laodicean Church of
the foolish virgins will enjoy considerable toleration and
opportunities of scattering broadcast throughout the earth
the seed of gospel truth, after the wise virgins have been taken
to heaven. There may, indeed, be some local, altliougli not
univeraal, persecutions directed against them ; and the general
tranquillity of the nations may be broken by a few commo-
tions in different places ; but the prevailing character of the
eight or nine months of the first sea) will bo that of com-
parative calmness and of unparalleled wide preaching of the
gospel of the kingdom. To this, however, there succeeds a
period of world-wide murderous warfare, during which tho
red hofse goes forth, ridden by the Spirit of Discord, to whom
a great sword of slaughter is given, and peace is taken from the
cfcnh, so that men kill one another. The wars will be both
ecclesiostic.u and political in their nature and origin: the
change in the colour of the horse from whiteness to red dis-
colouration, indicates the nominal Christian Church of tlmao
days to have become deeply infected with sanguinary dis-
cord, and its dissensions to bo closely associated with the
origuiation of those wars.

Tiiero will, m fact, be a more vivid repetition of scenes
analogous to thoao which conitituted tho typical year-day ful<

GOINa FOBTH OP TM BED H0E9B OP WAlt. 201

filraentof the second seal during the fourth and fifth centuries
when there were (so-called) religious wars for two hundred
and htty years, such as are record-^d in the following words of

" The simple narrative of tho intestine divisions, which
distracted the peace, and dishonoured the triumph, of the
church will conhrm the remark of a pagan historian, and
justify the complaint of a venerahlo bishop The experience
ot Ammiauus had convinced him that the enmity of the Chris
tians towards each other surpassed the fury of savago beasts
against man ; and Gregory Nazianzen most pathetically
laments that tho kingdom ot heaven was converted into tho
imngeot chaos, of a nocturnal tempest, and of hell itself"
And, again m another place. •• After the extinction of
1 J,m..i8m the Christians in peace and piety might have
enjoyed their solitary triumph. But the principle of discord
waaahve in their bosom, and they were more solicitous to
explore theunture, than to practise tho laws, of their founder.
1 have already observed that tho disputes of the Trinity were
succeeded by those of the Incarnation ; alike scandalous to the
church, alike pernicious to the state, still more minute in their
origin, still more durable in their eflects."

So also Mosheim, in his history of the sohiBma nn.l-

nifH? <iT?\r'^""*"^^' '-r '''' t''-onte;;:;;^se"cts

in Air oa "hlled thg province with slaughter, ranino and con
flagration, committing the most atrociou^ crimes^' And aS"
ILTfhnWf *'i? ^^- '•" ''""'rry^ "'i^ln' broils, theconim":

On hnf^^ ^a' * "^ "'r'''"' '"^'^ "''^''^'' '"^"««"''« «or bounds.
On both Hides councils were assombied to oppose councils-

pidu ;M'17 f Christianity under Constautill, presents he

en. ot u most stormy ponod, and of a war among brethren.

M was earned on without religion, or justice, or Kurnanitv •'

And again, in speaking of the Nestoriai and A\itvchhm cL

W ""^ms? d n '" Tr'""?' '^''y ^•^'••" "ccompSi ho says
ciodib.l.ty. -Mosh. Lcc . lliat. vol. i. pp. ;i7o. 8S)5, 482.
Of course the Church and ChristiaiiH spdu-n of bv the

..ng Christians. >.hether Komani;t8^;;Sc^;an^ "ul SZ
headlong mto sanguinnry strifes about disputed 'pointi,7o!

I ^ ^i

Ml

If

202

FOTJnTEENin WONDEB.

ducing internecine, as well as international conflicts; and
civil as well as foreign wars will combine to take peace from
the earth. The state of things will be similar to 'that in
Asa's time, when •' there was no peace to him that went out,
nor to liim that came in ; but great vexations were iipqn all
the inhabitants of the countries; and nation was destroyed of
nation, and city of city, for God did vex them with all adver-
eity."— 2 Chron. xv. 5, 0.

Some further conception of the coflditiou of alFairs, when
peace shall bo taken from the earth, and men shall kill one
another, may be obtained from reading of past events in
Josephus's time, when — "The disorders in all Syria were
terrible, and every city was divided into two armies encamped
one against another, and the preservation of the one party
was the destruction of the other : so the day-time' was spent
in the shedding of blood, and the night in fear. There were
besides disorders and civil wars in every city : and all those
that vvere quiet from the Romans turned their hands one
against another. There was also a bitter contest between
those that were fond of war, and those that were desirous of
peace. At first this quarrelsome temper caught hold of private
families, whd could not agree among themselves ; after which
tiiose people that were the dearest to one anotlur, brake
through all restraints wii/h regard to each other, and every
one associated with those of his own o_pinion, and begun
already to stand in opposition one to another, so that seditions
uroso everywhere, while those that were for innovations, and
were desirous of war, by their youth and boldness, were too
hard for the aged and the prudetjt men ; and in the first place,
all the people of every place betook themselves to rapine:
after which they got together in bodies, in order to rob the
people of tlio country, insomuch that for barbarity and iniquity,
those of the samo nation did no way diller from the lioinans ;
imy, it scorned a much ligiiter thinj» to be ruined by the
Koniana than by themselves." — Wars, book iv., ch. iii. 2, G;
and ii., xviii. 2.

This BOCond-SDal-period of universal pniguinary strife ia
simultaneous with the casting down of Satun aild the first
exi)edition of Ezekicl's prophetic Frinoe Gog (Napoleon) ; and
it will CQutiuu'j for uearlv "ovon op cijrht mouths-, uiitd tho
midst of the seven years, when Antichrist's three years ami a
half begin, and the third soul ia opened.

DANGEE OP THE UNCbKVEIlTED. £03

peril of those who ffvfl ,T„i. . "^""fd minister, as to the
iyrepent^^tdtrrthrLr/e '" '"''' '^™°°''

|iot spnro, noitirSl" jK-' 'T^.^o! tr ?,"'' ""'
headed rcrdong finf i,n.r-. r ^i-- "'■."'"'^ oi this, old crey.

Christ j^fyou'dietLsvouw^^^ '" f "-S "^^^' '''''' ««»?« t^o

merchants and labouro f'Jhn ,"'^"^ P"'''^"^' ''«'-d-«orking
for Jesus, tlfeVcarl of '^reTt^^ ^° "«^^^" all

who are carefSl and fronblo 1 oh . ""^ ""^ *^,'^>' •^^'^ ^^^^^I'^^.
forget the one tl in " h^ s noodf,?! "^'"f *'''"-"' ^''^ ^''^^
sore slan.hter. Thin .r ?iJ '1^"!'/°" ^'«° ^^^'I ^«" in the

out prayer, yet in mirth "f' . •>"/.'"- Porsoiis, who live with.

and I liappj ^/Sabbau! ^^^ ^ton^iillttSl-t^^ *^''?f
or your own ove^" voiu inn w;ii I- ii • "'' '" '"^ sight

Think of tin-s'-littirchid^n vou Lr "'^f ^-^^'^ ^^""Sht^er.
mother'H heart l-t wh/. 1 u l^gon 'tt^K '' 'T
spealung ii.s. Little children, wim arc Ld of vi? ""r"^'
but are not fond of cominir to Jo.us Chr st ul.nf /, c ^ •''^''
of litt e children the sunivl u-i i ^"^^s"^' who is the Saviour
a sore shunW er t^at vvi n T, °" ^^^ ^^«^- ^U ! it i«

make mirth? la 7^1 n^Ll? . ?,° ^"^''t'on, should -^vo

rationalbcin's? Conv ./"""• ^'^ / '^ ''^'^^'Y oi'
for mirth and auiusem l SuTf''"""^'',^ !"^^^ ^° «'"t^'^
when you an/i.rsuch a cn^P ^ 1 T." '"",• ° '"'^^'' *°8^ther
tra«t L Nvhon a'd-eavs J]lnf ; ''^ ^T'^J ^111 thS con-
them!' ^^'^ '^ajs, JJmd them in bundles to burn

iin.u 10 Keep to cominandnicTif^ /»f r3,>.i w < "

koq. your 0 OS Iron, u,Zv 1 h^ t ' ™ ,r ^17."'' '™'' '."
ami ciiTj, ouil luKitousnoss ! if over von" l,n7.'.V ^ ; •... ...aucc,

I fane, most uncoonTtcJ .„c„ J,:;e"ta i'tTrf ov^r yt'tovo

pirr--=-=

204)

NECESSITY OF ABIDING IN CHEIST.

tried this, did you not fiud it impossible ? It was like rai8inj»
the dead. Did you not find a struggle against yourself? O
liow plain that you are dead — not born again. Marvel not
that we say unto you, ye must be bom again. Tou must be
joined to Christ, for Christ is the life. Suppose it were pos-
sible for a dead limb to be joined into a living body, so com-
pletely that all the veins should receive the purple tide of
livinj? blood ; suppose bone to join on to bone, and sinew to
sinew, and nerve to nerve, do you not see that that limb, how-
ever dead before, would become a living limb. Before, it was
cold, and stiff, and motionless, and full of corruption ; now, it
is warm and pliable, and full of life and motion. It is a living
limb, because joined on to that which has life. Or, suppose it
possible for a withered branch to be grafted into a living vine,
so completely that all the channels should receive the flow of
the generous gap, do you not see that that branch, however
dead before, becomes a living branch ? Before, it was dry,
and fruitless, and withered ; now, it iS full of sap, of life, and
vigour. It is a living branch, for it is joined to the vine, which
ia its life. "Well, then, just in the same way, Christ is the
life of every soul that cleaves to Him. He that is joined to
the Lord is one spirit. Is your soul like a dead limb— cold,
stiff, motionless, and full of corruption ? Cleave to Christ ;
bo joined to him by faith, and you shall be one spirit ; you
shall bo made warm, and vigorous, and full of activity, ia God's
service.

. " Is your soul like a withered branch, dry, fruitless, and
withered, wanting both leaves and fruit? Cleave to Christ;
be joined to him, and you shall be one spirit. You will find
it true that Christ is the life ; your life will be hid with
Christ in jQod. You will say, I live ; * yet not I, but Christ
liveth in mo ; and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live
by the faith of the Son of God, who loved rae, and gave Him-
self for me.'

" Ilouiembcr, then, ray unbelieving friends, the only way for
you to become holy is to become united to Christ. And
remember too, my believing friends, that if ever you are
relaxing in holiness the reason is, you are relaxing your hold
on Christ. ' Abide in mo, and I in you,' he says, ' so shall ye
I ear much fruit :' severed from me, yo can do nothing.

" if you have eouio to Jcbuh, God lovea yoii frueiy. IfyOii
believe on him that justifleth the ungodly, your faith is

KEEP TOUnSELVEa FROM IDOLS.

205

counted for righteousness. As long as you came to God ia
your own righteousness you were vile, loathsome, condeinued;
mountains of iniquity covered your soul ; but blessed, bli'st^ed,
blessed be the Holy Spirit who has led you to Jesus. You
have come to God's righteous servant, who by his knowledge
justifies many, because he bears their iniquities. Tour sins
are covered, God sees no iniquity in you ; God loves you freely,
his anger is turned away from you. What have you to do
then any more with idols ? Is not the love of God enough
for thee ? The loving and much loved wife is satisfied \\\t\\
the love of her husband ; his smile is her joy, she cares little
for any other. So, if you have come to Christ, tl^y Maker is
thine husband ; his free love to you is all you need, and all
you can care for; there is no cloud between you and God;
there is no veil between you and the Father ; you have access
to him who is the fountain of happiness, of peace, of holiness ;
what have you to do any more with idols? Oh ! if yjur
heart swims in the rays of God's love, like a little mote
swimming in the sunbeam, you will have no room in your
heart for idols.

" Oh my friends, have you felt the lovo of God ? Do you
feel the sweot, full beams of his grace shining down upon your
soul ? Have you*received the dew of his Spirit ? How can
you, then, any more love a creature that is void of the grace
of God ? AVhat have you to do any more with idols ? Dear
young persohs, abhor the idea of marriage with the uncon-
verted. Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers.
Marry only in the Lord. Remember, if it be otherwise, it is
a forbidden marriage. There may be none on earth so kind
or faithful as to forbid the banns. Earthly friends may be
kind and smiling ; the marriage circle may be gay and lovely :
but God forbids the banns. But may there not be a lawtul
attachment? I believe there may; but take heed it be not
an idol. They are happiest who are living only for eternity,
who have no object in this world to divert their hearts from
Christ. ' The time is short; it remaineth that they who have
wives be as though they had none.' ' What have I to do any
more with idols F'

" Earthly pleasure is a smiling, dazzling idol, that has ten
thousand worshippers, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of
God. What have you to do any more with this idol P Some-
tioiei it IB a gross idol, ibe theatre it one of its temples,

206

LOVE NOT THE WOULD.

there it sita enthroned. The tavern is another, where its
reehng staggering votaries sing its praise wTat have yo^^^
to do xy.th these ? Have you the love of God in your sJul
the Spirit ot God m you ? How dare you cross the threshoW
of a theatre or a tavern any more ? What! the Spirit of God

mit : taT':?t'°SP '' " *^^^^ °^ '"^^ boiste'rous Lrr'
meiit o a tavern ! Shame on such practical blasphemy ! jVfo •
leave them dear friends, to be cages of devils and of even''
unclean and hatefu bird. You m°ust never cross the^ ^^l

dani-nT? T% ^^"^^ 'V?^ ^ '^y °f ^^"^^'^ cards, dice,
nevpr i!f J 1?7" -"^^ '^^ * "'' *^^*= ^f y°^ love them you have
fnl % ?^ / *']^ f^" ^* *^^ ^e^ creature. If you feel the
love of God and the Spirit, you will not lightly sin these iovs

Sf dice WuT r,f f ^« °f T^s, or t& ra'ttling of se S
less dice. What shall I say of simpering tea-parties, the

meZZ" IfT""' g°1'.PP^??. and' useless cafls w hout
meaning, s ncerjty, or end ? I will only say thev are thp

happ.est of God's cnildren who -have neither tim7norheart
for these things. I believe there cannot be much of the

f^^'l%'"^'^ ^^''''. \' "'^^ °f *bese. What shal I say of
dress ? A young believer, full of faith and joy, was oVred a
present of flowers for her hair. She would not take them
bhe was pressed to accept them ; still she rrfused. Wiiy wS
you not ? Oh,' she said, 'how can I wear rosea on my bro^
when Ciinst wore thorns on his ?' The joy of being in CiS
13 so swcef that it makes all other joys*' ii8ipid,Tu?lliklef
le" .Ui o?dav ""h"' "^'^^ and^Lursffi hu' left'rre
his'pnthtir^'p'iac?' ^'''' ''' '''^' '^ Pl^aeantness. and all
" Come to Christ the smitten Rock, because his blood has

llTe IZui T ^'' '^?:- .(^•) ?^^ ^°^^ ^«« elrl be?ore
gave out t e stream So is it with Christ. He was smitten of

God and afflicted. He bore the wrath of God; and tlieS)r

hsb cod gushed forth, and cleanses from all in? O you

that fear to be smi ten of God, wash in this blood ; i^ loJe

Irn I^fn;'"'"' "T^:^ ^^'^ The water gushed forth abuuS
when Moses smote the rock. . It was no scanty or insulTicient
8 reani , , was enough for all the thousands of Wl
Saviour *u^' cattle; and so is it with the blood ofjhe
wnTn^V . '' "° '"'''*^ '^'^«™- There are no sins it cannot "

W Inn 'ii fi'® ?u"^ ^'^°^'' ^^?°"^ ^*» ^cach ; there is enough
here tor ail the thousands of Israel. fHA u .m- « .nr^.J!:

II

COME TO CBEIST, THE SMIITEN EOCK.

207

supply : * They drank of the spiritual rock wliich followed
tliem, and that rock was Christ.* We are not expressly told
iu the Old Testament that the waters of the smitten roek did
actually follow the camp of Israel, but some learned divines
are of opinion that it was so— that the water continued to
flow wherever they went ; so that it mi<];ht be said the smitten
rock ibllowed them. So is it with Christ. He is a rock that
follows us. He is like rivers of water in a dry place. You
may wash, and wash again.

" All are invited to come to Christ and drink : * If any man
thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.' John vii. 37.
Men in their natural condition are quite careless about
their souls and about Jesus Christ. They thirst at'te.'?
pleasure, they thirst after money, and they thirst alter the
world ; but they do not thirst after Christ or heavenly things.
Yet Christ wishes us to cry aloud in the hearing; of such : ' If
any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.' Let me
speak to such. You have no anxiety of soul, no desires alter
Jesus Christ, no wish to receive his Holy Spirit. You are not
thirsty for anything beyond the waters of this world ; you aro
quite happy where you are, and as you are ; yet the day may
come when you shall be a weary, thirsty soul. Oh that it may
come soon! Now Jesiis says: 'If ever you icel thirstv,
remember, come unto me, and drink.' 'How lonp;, ye simple
ones, will ye love simplicity ? and ye scorners delight in scorn-
ing, and fools hate knowledge? Turn ye at my reproof:
behold, I will pour out my Spirit unto you; I will nialie known
my words unto you.'

" Anxious, thirsty souls, are especially invited to come unto
Jesus : * If any man thirst, let him come unto mc, and drink.'
Souls awakened by God are thirsty in two ways. (1.) They
thirst after the forgiveness of sins; they have been awakened
to know their lost condition ; the weight of God's anger lias
been revealed to them. They go about seeking a rcsting-
jdace, r id finding none. At last they sit down, weary and
thirsty. They feel that all they do, signifies noihing— that
they cannot bring themselves nearer to peace. Tiiey feel as if
already in that place where they Bhall ask in vain ior a drop of
water to cool the tongue. Do any of you know what this"
condition is P Then you are here spoken, to by Chribt. (2.)
They thirst after deliverance from sin. Awakem-d persons
generally put away all outward sin. When a drunkiu-d or

c

I:

'■"I

f

208

lEAT WITHOUT CEA8IN0.

swearer is awaKencd, he puts away his outward sin ; but he is
far from being able to change his heart. On the contrary,
most wicked and hateful thoughts sometimes rise into the soul.
The heart is filled with such vile desires that-the soul is almost
driven to distraction. He goes about seeking a new heart,
but finding none. He sits down, at last, weary and thirsty.
Do any of you feel this ? It is to you Christ speaks : * If any
man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.'

" How few Christians are like a tree planted by the rivers

of water! "What would you have thought of the Jews, if

when Moses smote the rock, they had refused to drink ? or

what would you have thought if they had only put the water

to their hps ? Yet such is the way with most Christians. It

pleased the Father that in Christ should all fullness dwell.

The Spirit was given to him without measure. The command

IS given to us "to draw out of his fullness ; yet who obeys ?

Not one in a thousand. A Christian in our day is like a man

who has got a great reservoir brimful of water. He is at

liberty to drink as much as he pleases, for he never can drink

It dry ; but instead of drinking the full stream that flows from

it, he stops It up, and is content to drink the few drops that

trickle through. Oh that ye would draw out of his fullness,

yetnat have come to Christ! Do not be misers of grace.

Ihere is far more than you will use in eternity. The same

waters are now in Christ that refreshed Paul— that gave Peter

his boldness— that gave John his affectionate tenderness.

Why IS your soul less richly supplied than +heirs ? Because

you will notdriuk: 'If any man thirst, Iti aim come unto

me /rnddnuk.'—' Abide in me, and I in you; as the branch

cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, no more

can ye, except ye abide in me. If ye abide in me, and my

words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye Will, and it shall be

uone unto you.' " (John xv. 4, 7.)

** O Jeaus ! mate tLyself to mo
A living, bright reality :
Mo e present to faith's vision keen
Than any outward object «een :
More dear, more intimately nigh,
. Than e'en the 8 weeteit earthly tie.**

FIERI OEDEAI. Or ENGLAND.

209

FIFTEENTH WONDER.

(Commencing about three years after ihe Covenant.)
The FouE-TEAEs' fieey ordeal op Great Bbitain and

ANGLO-SAXON AmEEICA, ITEOM wnicn THEY ULTIMATELY
EMEEGE,PUBIPIED, ENNOBLED, AND DISBNTHEALLED, TO ENJOY
THE THOUSAND TEAES OP MILLENNIAL PEACE AND PEOSPEEITY.

"At that time there shall be a time of trouble such asi never
was since there was a nation, even unto that same time "—
Dan. xu. 1.

" Then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the
beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And
except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved ; but for the elect's sake those days ..hall be
Bhortened."--Matt,xxiv. 21,22. ^ « ue

" Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it
waste, and turneth it upside down, and jcattereta abroad the
inhabitanta thereof. The land shall be utterly emptied' and
utterly spoiled, for the Lord hath spoken this word."— Isa

XXIV. 1. 3, etc.

" Thus saith the L.rd of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth
from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up
trom the coasts of the earth. And the slain of the Lord shall
be at that day from one end of the earth, even unto the other
end of the earth : they shall not be lamented, neither gathered
nor buried ; they shall be orduro upon the ground:"— Jer.

XXV. o2, oo,

" These (the ten kings) have one mind, and shall cive their
power and strength unto the wild beast. For God hath put
into their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their

?T#,, Tm^'^I? *^® "^'^^ ^^»«*' ^'^til tl^e words of Gcd shall be
fulfilled."~Rev. xvii. 13, ] 7.

I, A ^?^J^ was given'unto him (Napoleon, the revived seventh
head of the wild beast or Koman Empire) to make war with
the aaints, and to overcome them; and power was given him

over all kindreds, and tongues, and natioa»."— Et

17

T t

The GsiAT Tbibulatiom principally takes place during

p

,H

Mo

FIFTEENTE -WONDBB.

It

th« second three and a half years, after the Covenant between
Ifdl^jleon and the Jews; but as it is preceded by a preliminary
eeaiiuu ut several. months of univei! I warfare, therefore the
fiery ordeal of Great Britain and Anglo-Saxon America will
altogether occupy the final period of foui* years.

This great tribulation, or time of trouble, is to be of such
universal prevalence, that *' except it were shortened, no flesh
should be saved ;" and of such severity, " as never was since
there was a nation, even unto that same time ;" so that these
circumstances alone would indicate the approaching ordeal of
England, in common with the other nations of Christendom,
to be of the most, afflictive character. And besides this, it
necessarily will suffer grievously from the earthquakes, faminea,
pestilences, and wars that will be of such general occurrence
at that epoch.

But the worst element of the tribulation will be RE*
LIGIODS PERSECUTION, for we are told that the wUd
beast, denoting the Roman Empire controlled by the great
Antichrist, is to MAKE WAR WITH THE SAINTS, 4ND
TO OVERCOME THEM, for forty-two months, or three and
a half years !^ All standard literal i i iterpreters of the pro-
phecies agiee that this three and a half years' persecution
of Christians is yet to come, and is to prevail throughout all
the Roman Empire, which in its fullest extent included
England. And various year-day interpreters also consider
that toe slaughter of Christian witnesses for three and a
halt years is foreshown in the eleventh of Revelation to take
place ere long. The case may be stated in a syllogistic form
thus : —

-4 n exterminating persecution of true Christians is to take
place throughout all the Roman Empire, during the final three
and a half years.

But England is undoubtedly par^i of the entire Jiiouma
Empire.

Therefore an extprminating persecution is to tako yluca
throughout England during the final thre» and a hMf years.

Tni-:! coxctirsiON- may appear startling to superficial
thinkers, ^o have no adequate idea of the united strength of
the cottiu- V >i lowors, as compared with that of Euglaad

1 Ej,v. xu 5, 1 , xii, 6,V • xi. 2, 3; Dan. yii. 25; xii. 7.

FIERY OBDEAL OF ENGLAND.

211

alone. But even now the signs of tbe times, as well as the

predictions of prophecy, indicate that the continental powers—

rrance, Spam, Italy, Greece, Egypt, and Turkey— will soon be

united in a congress under Napoleon ; and as their iron-clad

fleets are conjointly four times as powerful as the British navy

and tbcir combined armies ten times greater than the English

regivlfir^md <rregular forces, it is evident that such a coaUtron

Ml .SieHnn.^shandMahommetan nations to crush Protestant

iioerty in England would be most formidable. The only

ho\d;M barrier to the universal extension of the first

Napoleon's dominion was the alliance of the four great powers,

iiritam, Eussia, Prussia, and Austria, in a confederated effort

to resist his usurping encroachments. But no such alhance in

opposition to the enlarging dominion of the third Napoleon

seems possible, owing to the estrangement and unfriendliness

that has latterly arisen between Britain and the other three of

those four allies. Eussia has been alienated from England by

the Crimean war, and Austrfa trembles on the verge of disso-

mtion from internal commotions and foreign invasions ; while

Prussia Is too selfish and calculating to act otherwise than

Btrictl; for her own interests. The anti- Napoleonic treaties of

Vienna ratified between those former four allies have now

obviously tscome a dead btter. The historian Alison and

other political writers have justly expressed the most gloomy

apprehensions on these grounds with regard to the future of

England.* •

And it is not merfely from the unfriendly attitude of foreign
nations that such auguries of danger to Britain accrues, but
mternally also perilous signs are manifesting themselves.
Democracy is arising, like a lion from its lair, and in a
rekindled Eeform agitation will soon make its roar heard
throughout the length and breadth of the land. Its present
appearance may be no bigger than a cloud the size of a man's
hand, but the political horizon will soon be overspread with
a dark tempest, iir which the time-honoured aristocratic in-
stitutions of England will be subverted by the triumph
of republicanism. A great revolution, as violent and over-
whelming, as that in irance in 1793, is indicated, politically

• ''®'"'*'^* °f Alison on this head are quoted in the appendix on
Monacing Perils in England and Aniericaj" iir the author'?, hnnk nrx
"Louis JSupoleon the Destined Monarch," etc., and the other pointB hero
referred to are tiieve enlarged upon.

i| !

212

Fli'TEENTII WONDEB.

as well as prophetically, to take place during the next few
years.

Britain vill unquestionably bo one of the ten kingdoms,
into which the whole extent of tke original Eotnan Empire ia
to be divided during tlie final three and a half yeara, as
signified by the ten toes of Nebuchadnezzar's prophetic image,
and the ten horns of the wild beast. All the ten toes are
composed of intermingled clay and iron — denoting the mixture
of democracy and monarchy, that is to characterize the
government of each of tliem. This clay-iron or democratic-
despotic governmental principle is fully developed in Franco,
and will, before the final three and a half years, be found
completely established in all the ten kingdoms — namely,
Britain, France, Spain, with Portugal, Italy, with Sub-
Danubian Austria, Algeria — five in the Western Roman
Empire— and Greece, Egypt, Syria, Tripoli with Tunis, and
Northern Turkey — five in tlio Eastern Itoman Empire. This
ultimate lodgement of the sovereign power in the hands of tlie
people is also denoted by the entire body of the wild beast
Deing eventually scarlet-coloured. Prophecy informs us that
these ten kingdoms are then at last "to " give their power and
strength" to Napoleon, the seventh-eighth head of the wild
beast, or lloman Empire, with which he, as its controlling
head, will be practically identical. (Rev. xvii.)

In addition to the rising prevalence of democracy, another
noticepblo sign is the developing power of Fenianiam, origi-
nated for the professed object of efi'ecting the separation ot
Ireland from England, which is the very event that prophecy
foreshows to bo impending ; for as England is inside, but Ireland
is outside, the lionuui Empire, therefore the governmental
union between them must bo dissolved, before the final three
and a half years commence with the precise tenfold division or
decemregal partition of the Roman-Imperial world. The
British army itself, upon which every dependence is placed for
the frustration of any Fenian rebellion, consists ot Irish or
Romanists to the alarming extent of ONE-TIIIRU of its
entire force, while no less than half of the artillerymen are of
that clnsB.i It does not even rcc^uire the ligiit of prophcey

* ThoTO ure iiboui 40,000.'''Bular ^oldiors in Qrent Urituin and Iri<l«rul,
the laroe juimbor in Urilinh coloruoi, wid aUo in Indiii, making altflgoihrr
•bout 120,000 J and also tho ■oi.urato -ndiun citublishment of 70,000

FIEET OnDEAL 0? ENGLAND.

next few

kingdoms,
Empire is
years, aa
tic image,
1 toes are
le mixture
;erize the
emocratic-
n France,
be found
— namely,
vith Sub-
n Roman
Mnis, and
(ire. This
mds of the
wild beast
la us that
power and
[' the wild
controlling

:y, another
Him, origi-
paration ot
; prophecy
)ut Ireland
iTornmental
linal threo
division or
irld. Tlio
placed for
>t Irish or
liD of its
men are of
u prophecy

ami Trelaml,
ig oitflgoihpr
ut of 70,000

213

to forePee what a disastrous, Sepoy-like mutiny is nnminent
from such a state of thin-s. The indefhticjublo activity of. the
Icnian agitation in America forbodes inevitable calamities of
ti.e most grievous severity to C.mada, whicli, from its extended
frontier, IS pronounced by the highest military authorities to
be unavoidably exposed to devastating invasions from any
hostile forces in the United States. There seems no prospect
ot Canada enjoying exemption much longer from such a
calamity. °

, Another deplorable source of danger to England is the
nnmeuso extent of its commerce, exposing it to the most
ruinous financial embarrassments, in event of its commercial
transactions with other nations being followed up by a foreitrn
war ; and in such a case, British merchant vessels would everV
where fall a prey to swift privateers. Multitudej of operatives,
incliidmg m most manufacturing towns numerous Irish
lenians, being thus thrown out of employment by the sudden
stoppage ot the import and export trade, would cause scenes of
general anarchy and revolutionary desolation, and the whole
Jand would bo overspread with violence and lawlessness,
bringing in thnp train iamino and pestilence. Britain depends
for OJ^E-TIIIllD of its supply of bread upon its aimual
importation of nearlv six million quarters of wheat from
ItuBsia, Irussia, and America, and is therefore at the mercy of
those nations, which nn-ght at any time endeavour to starve it
into submission by witlUiolding such indispensable supplies. In
the words oi the historian Alison, " So large a portion of its food
has come to bo dcriycd from foreign nations, that the more
threat of closing their harbours may render it a matter of
necessity lor Great Britain, at some iVituro period, to submit
to any terms which they may choose to (>xact." And, indeed,
the day seems not far distant when the merchant vessels
cenveyiiig these supplies by sea may bo destnm'd by the
ravages ot privateers, for which I'^ngjand has suicidally fur-
nishod the precedent in the Alabama.

The result of all thijso crushing calamities ui)on England is
prophetically foreshown to be tho triumph of Komanism, of

m,d''i'l*rnno'^''i'',''^""* l-^"^'^^. '■'•«"'"•• ""''"•"•'' '^'"' 100,000 militia.
and 120,000 vohnitcpr*. l-rniic© lins noiiilv (iooooo wuTulnn .oi.i;,. i

U,wre iimii 1 OtiU.WU INufiomil (Innrdi. Unwi.., .\uMiiurni,.l I'ruwitt cacii

h«Te»bo«t (K 0,000 trained .nldier.. ,uul I,„iy JRIO.OOO, The Fmu iron-

cUd fleet » admitted to bu a, iu,«erlul as that of lii ngliuid.

214.

riFTEENin WONDEB.

i

I

1
1

■

i'l

1

'l

infidelity and of democracy electing a monarch of its own
choice, who IS to be one of the ten subordinate kings confede-
rated m a congress under Napoleon, as their imperial bead ;
and Po^ver IS to be given to Napoleon over all nations," as
narrated in the thirteenth and seventeenth chapters of Reve-
alion and he -shall make war with the saint^.and overcome
them lor forty-two months." The Roman Pontiff will make
use of the universal dominion of his eldest son to carry on a
crusado agamst true Protestants, and to attempt the eitirpa-
tion of so called heretics, until at last the blood of the martyrs
crying froni the ground for vengeance shall bring down the
consuming fire of retribution to destroy them that destroy the

The prediction in the thirty-eighth chapter of Ezekiel,
Uoscnbing the inefi-ectual remonstrance of the merchants of
Ini-Hliish against the latter-day invasion of Judea by Napoleon's
«nM l,!nT'' """* obscurely to indicate that a disastrous^ eel ipse
«ill then have overshadowed the sun of England's commercial
geatnes. and that the prophetic denunciations against
England Tarslu.h, the symbolic term for England, will then
be undergoing their accomplishment.*

l^iiB FOLLowpa TESTIMONIES as to tho Certain approach
ot a season of unexampled tribulation throughout Great

3n J nf ]r\ \ ^"Z °'«'-t'"'«^ '« • J'f 'oby additionally foretold. " For

o(>v ?n / " ^"'^ ''^ ''""f "'"*" ^« upon every one that i. proud and

lofty, and ,,„,„ every one timt is liftod up, and ho shall be brSuitht W

ami j.pon nil tho sh.ps of Turshish." (Isa. il. 12-10.) V IIowUo s p, of

Iur*ln«l, for your nlrcngth is hud wa'to. I'ass ovt-r to Tttr«hh.h iLl

0 mlmbuants of tho isle." (ha. xxxiii. l-U.) In this caso, the ultimato

s orms ^Z,T'K' TTf^ 1°. ^° ^••'"""'l ^'''""^ ^y f""""' g"^'™ and
X Iv r? ^ T. ^"•'^'•«*^!''« fl'ips of Tarshish with an east wind." (Pso
l.o!. i-J .nil. r '^«"""K "»^'«"al.i''<l8nicnts will bo justly retributive for tho

dnsso.. It scnns from Isa. xviii. 12. that the prophotio Tarslfish or modern
«j»runnona.,onisprohablv-to help to oarr/baok some Jew. to plstij;
In 7»V "' '""""•«•'"» V "'" Napoleonfo Antichrist at the comnfenoe!
SrJnll "•I."'""-". ^'""■'' "'>''" «">^»^^"'">fc-«c«k. and also again at UioSr
aestruction at the close of that aovon vnar. w,l.on e..„i....,i -„j _.i.-_
n«Uon, w,u DO Uclirerod from Autichrisfi three and a half year.' despouJ

I of its own
inga confede-
iperial head ;

nations," as
5r3 of Beve-
id overcome
If will make
to carry on a

the extirpa-

the martyrs
ng down the

destroy the

of Ezekiel,
nerchants of
r Napoleon's
trous eclipse

commercial
)ns against
d, will then

n approach
bout Great

ngland is tho
•etold. «' For
i« proud and

brought low,
vl, yo ships of
ihish. Ilowl,
, tho ultimate
>us gales and

wind." (Pio.
butive for the
of the upper
»\i or modora
) to Palestine
e commonoo*
(ain At their

Antiohrist't

rl -,„J ..»1

}ars' dospoUo

riEET ohdeai op enqland. 215

EXPn^TTnpS}'"l*^''u^°"'' ^^® liereunder quoted from TEN
EXPOSITORS who have written largely upon the Scriotura
Prophecies: the Kevs. Dr. Gill and Thomas -Sco' theS

Hales r^'^'f °'?.' ^^'S ^'''- ^•'- ^l^^-^^^r M'acIeo.l. Dr.
Hales. E. Nangle, Dr. Burg, Hollis Read, D. N. Lord W

exnTf r'' -V'^''- ^''''^'''''- ^'^'^ ^'^P°«itor8 have a so
expressed similar opmions.

These are expositors of the year-day system of interoreta.
iTSJ}^ ''^' ^T' ^-'S":* °f them understand the 7200 dXt
ff tn « r? • ';-^' ^''-\ ^' *? «'S"^^y 12(30 years of the oppres ion
of true Christian witnesses by the Papal Antichrist, bdinuin^

l^alZlT^fr.T'X^'V^'' ^^^P«'« "mversaUuin.;..Cy
was fully established by the Roman Emperor Phocas' decree
and ,^°J;^°?',f^<^^^/7\«"'"f vhero about or soon after ISGC,'
and to be iollowed by the three days and a half, that is three
years and a hal of the slaughter' of Christian wi ne^sos or
believers generally, whom they understand figuratively to bo
denoted by the two Witnesses. (Rev xi j, x ''""'"' ^^J' ^° ^^

vJrfrr''"''''''''"*''"^*^^^ ''' ^12 was the more likely
jeartor the commencement of the 12G0 years as the Anfi

crist.an creed of MahometanisaMvas uot fo^d"^^
m the Eastern Roman Empire until GIO or 012 and the
Mahometan and Papal Antichrists app.ar both to have nriae^
!.„?«!r'"?orn'"''""^.^^ expected si.nultaneoi.sly to termi-

v.nrAT^^'^^''';r^°"\l^^^- -^^ ?PP""'*« that the 12G0
years of Popery could scarcely have beg.n, earlier than G08-0.

intil'tlLuimr "' ''""" "" "^' '^'''^''^ *^ ''^ ---«

Thus a future three and a half years' religious iirrsecution

18 expected by tiu^e year-day i.iterpreters of pronhccv just as

?S'dav«^o''^ 'T^-'^'y ^^P«^''^«". who'inlderstaff tl^'
IruuJT' I "'°f't''«;, '^'^'1 time times aud a half ti.no to bo

winch all Antic irist.an powers will make war against Christians
and overcome them.' The belief is now incnnsindy I e d "t
there ,s a double fulfilment of nearly alL Daniel auKvda ton
-both year-davr and iteral-day-during rather more t an
12G0 years of tfio Pupal Antichrist's power, uud h1«o dur "t^
rather more than 12G0 literal days of the final I," uill A "..^
cnnsta power; bo that both tho year-day and iiteml-day

« Dan. Tii. 25, xU. 7 , Ber. xi. 2, 8, xii. 0, 14, ,iii. 6 , Dan. ix. 27.

216

FIFTEElTTn WOITDEB.

ia I

;a f
iJ I

systems of prophetic interpretation are correct. The three
years and a half of the slaughter of Christians will evidently
be the second three yer.rs and a half after the seven years'
Covenant between iNapoleon and the Jews.

The Rev. Db. Gill, the celebrated commentator, expected
the slaugliter of tlie Witnesses for three and a half years
about or a little time after 18GG— preparatory to the per-
sonal reign of Christ upon earth during the millenium.
Ho said in 1750, in his sermon on "Watchman, what of
the night:" —

" The witnesses have not yet finished their testimony : they
ore still prophesying, thouglr in sackcloth, or under some dis-
couragement : whereas it will be when they have finished their
testimony, and at the close of the 12G0 days or years of (the
Papal) Antichrist'."* reign, that they will bo killed.* Had they
been slain at any former time, tlicy would have risen lon^
before now, for tlie time between their death and rising is but
three and a half days, that is threo and' a half yei'rs; they
would have ascended up to heaven before now, which denotes
a most glorious state of the church; and the ruin of Antichrist
would have come on long before this time— nothing of which
has yet been done : to which it may be added, tha? upon the
fulfilment of the above thi'igs, the second woe will pass away—
the passing away of it relates to the destruction of the Turkish
empire— whereas, it is still in being and in great power ; and
the third woe or the seventh trumpet will bring on the king-

' Dr. am 8«iaiu ins Boily of Divinity in llio urliclo on the second
coming Pf Clinst, rcgnrilin« the 12f;0 years of Vopnry'a chief Bunrcnmcv.

llioro IB another cm wliich bids fuir to l.o tlio beginniiiR of it j and that 'is
wlion the emperor Thoeiis jiiivo tlio Rrnnt of Universal Uislinp to the I'on«
of Roma : and tliia waa done in lh.> year six hundred and six (60t)) ; und
the ruthcr tins diilo should be attended to, since within a little lime nftcp,
Mahomet, the Kaslorn Antiuhrist, arose; so Mmt ns.thoy appeared about
the samo time, and go on together, they will end together. Now if to the
above date are added 12(50 years, the end of (the Papal) Antichrist's reign
will fall Hi the year 1806: neeording to thts computjition, he has almoit
ft hundred years more to reign."

Dr. Gill's view that the 12 0 yonr* began sinndlnneowsly with Poporf
in the west, and Mahonielanism in the cast it held by other expositon,
_"i:/?l^'''"'".*''? K"''"'»»'"* written, or 013 when Mahomotiinism wai
piitsiidj prcac'nrd seems a more oorroct conimciicomoat of the l'Z6\) voari
which thui should end ;n 1870 or 1873. ^ '

flEEt OBDEAL OF ENGLAND.

217

The three
I evidently
iven yeara*

', expected
iialf years
) the per-
tnillenium.
, what of

ony : they
some dia-
shed their
va of (the
Had they
•iaen long
ing is but
'ITS; they
h denotes
A.iitichrist
of which
upon the
ss away —
e Turkish
>wer; and
tlie king*

the second

•upremacy.

atul that is
to the I'op'^
(<)0(5) ; und
! time after,
•iircd about
w if to the
irist's roigu

has almoit

ith Poporjr

ex

rf.

pOdito:

tiinigm was

IZW year*,

dom of Christ; but aa yet there is no appearance of the kincr

will be onco n>ore the reigning prevailing rXion inChrSe'w
dom, and indeed how should it be othenvise1> fo^ whe'f t e

progress of it : there will be a universal triumph • the Ponish

&r V,"P°^ ^''> /^•J"^^'^ ^"^ «^"d gifts one to another
And that the mystical Babylon or harlot of Eome wiS be in

no widow and shall see no sorrow; every thinff beinir now no
cord,ng to her wishes : having regained all h?r Ser power"

hl?iT^''"^.5'f^'°S,*° ^"'' f^^'" the ^yitncssos whS had
before tormented her, they now being slain, but her plaZs
shall comejnoue day, death, and mourning, andfamiZ, and she
shaUbeuiterlylnrnttvithJlre, even in the height ol" all he
glory, which does not seem to c6mport with her present state
and circumstanfies. (Kev. xvii., xviii.) ^ ^

"And I am the more confirmed in all this, by the present
appearances of tlnngs in the world, as the ve;y great iScreee

Pnno R '" °"' ^'"^ r^^ ^^ ^^l'^'' ^"""^'•i^"« ; 1""^ though the
1 ope ot Rome as secular princo, and with respect to the ex-

7flt in r"^';'"'^ '•''," "°*= *'i^^ ''^''"^ P'"*^ '^i'" by tho kings
of the ear h as formerly, yei Popery itseJf is lur Lm b.ing

on the decline, or os.ng ground; as also tho great departure

of the relormed churches,' so called, from tho doctrines a.id

principles of the Kelbrmation, and even of Protestant Dis.

Benters, who are gone and »ro going more and more into

doctrines and pru^^ticta. which natural?/ ver-o and lead to

popery. I am very much oi' opinion thut the«o things will at

last 188U0 in Popery, both hero and in all our colonics abroad."

lUB liEV. Tiif>MAs Scott, tho celebrated commentator, in

With how much more roiison iniRht Di

than a hundred yonr* lltn^ gny (!.-> H:i:'.'.:: V..-.W

and llonmnism recently iu the liuited Stiilcs
colouiei.

Qill, who wrote this more

ri:":vu ! u;

ttud Orcut Ufitoiu aud her

218

FIFTEENTH WONDEH.

'1

^?^'i°r!"'^^®^''"^^^^ °^ *^e seventh chapter of Daniel
Bidered Great Britain to b " ■ '

con<

the wild beast and said, " Probably at the end of 12G0 years
from A.I, 6U6, the events predicted will begin to receive a
remarkable accomplishment." He also said in regard to the
&:f ' ^^^'^'"''^ ^" ^^' '^''^''''^ chaptfr of Reve!

nT^lTf'^S f^/'.'^f'^^essc^ 'shall have finished '. or 'shall be
oS? nf H ^T^. *¥"' *^«t"«o"y. the wild beast that ascendeth
out of the bottomless pit. that is, the persecuting power shall
fight agamst them and • kill them'. ' I cannot but Sk that
this passage relates to events yet future. The prevdence of
inajeh y,n different forms throughout Europe,^ he 'eai
with which principles of that tendency are everywhere pro-
P ga.ed when contrasted with the declining state of prpal
superstition renders it not wholly improbable that the wUd
beast may change his ground and method of attack before he
thus prevails against the Witnesses; for that time approaches
'It appears irom the prediction that the temporin?ctory
extPnt n??r^ 'T '^' ^"*^u^j^^ ^'^^ ^^tire throughout the

that theL wmT'*'''' '^,"''^ ^"^ '^" ""''^''^ ^^^^^ empire)
that there will be scarcely any open profession or preaching of

the true gospel or steady oppositioi to the prevailing A?ti

christiamty m all that part of the world,' The fulSnt of

the prophecy seems to me indispensably to require he Mow

ing particulars: First. The general suppressioTof the So

testimony for the truth in doctrine and Vorahip throughout all

the kingdoms of the western Eoman empire; but no such

general suppression has taken place, especially in the latter

S. as'?f 'ih'o I't r"' "''''f^ '^^^•^'^^-^ tLmph 'of ent
?S;i bSir f^ '""'° °^*^'^^ Christianity were finally
ruined; but this has never yet been the case throughout the
ten kingdoms Third. Tiio very speedy and unexpected r^

■ aniel, con«
ntrdoms of
L2U0 years
receive a
ird to the
' of Reve-

' shall be
ascendeth
)wer, shall
liink, that
ralence of
I the zeal
here pro-
of Papal
I the wild
before he
•preaches.
vy victory
jhout the
I empire)
aching of
ing Anti-
Iraent of
e foUow-
»e public
ghout all
no such
he latter
t of ene-
•e finally
hout the
jcted re-
aud ex-
rountriea

nt ediUoiit
I the firtt
yean, the
"prctation.
iniaotioni,

riERT ORDEAL OP ENGLAND. 219

^^Z^elS^^^^J!^;^^ be f=; , , of vast-

eordingly. It does noTfl'^^it'ZT'^ ''' '"^"^ ''' '"
public testimony, namelv fll T. .f oppression of the

i"iuisters, and inhibftrii ^.^^^^^^ ^'^"'^^"1

Dances, in the r.nrif,r " j • ^\. '^^ministration of ordi-
through the teSk Ldi'i'TiP^'^;! °^' Christian worship
Chriiianity in tiiose klni^^^t ^^^^^ • "^^ ?^ "° ''^'
that the prevalence of true Chrii'.^.',-/ ''-if °^ ^'^Probable
persecution; that th^re wfll £ h "^^ 7'^^ P^°^°'^e this
hundreds ot^housandrwL ,.t/ i°"^^^,^\-"d tens, nay,
lives, will meet together for H.l . "^i • ^ }« ''•''^ard of their
previously circulat^ed, contain^^^ ow"^ f ^"^■' *''^^ ^^'^'^
instruction, will in a very "-off ^^ ^'''^"'' ''^'"'''^'

public ordinances durin J tTisshnf.'"^'P^^ ^^'' ^^''^"^ °^
persecution itself and h« I • interruption ; that the

«o show the odiousness of Z^r'''°? "^' '^'' '^^^'^^^^ony, will
of true Christians as bv thl^T'- '"^?i'' °."^ *''« excellency
"mltiply real bdieVers dnrfn^ f i"'"^". ^^^'^^°- exceedingly to

testimony shall be sumfrptp . .,^i° '^">'' ^" ^^^''^'^ the

with which it hall thTburi'" fwh'^/ '"'^^'^ ""^ «"^^^'««'
which it had been smo W n f^; ''°? *^° "^^^'-^^ ""'^^'r

Jiingdoms-apperrs o S« ^" ' ''"^'^ "'^ ^^^ *'"

thisWewof tKbiecraawTn"'' "^'^'^l^'^S i"tcre«t to
nov.' to sow to tlPm most iTmf n '''?'* «""'•"' i"g motives
produce the olori us hanw t ^°'f'^^ '^'^'^ '''"^•'^ ^^'^ t''en
"rojoice.^.ith^ tre .biint •' :. f ^" T'^ ""'h' '^''' ''' «^^o"ld

Chri.tia.,, timt t'bJflnS S;il',.."i'i .,°""";" '.I'" ".tciligeut
uveo at tiio door." '-'■■■t-" "i .i» uauren am at iamid,

220

FIFTEENTH WONDEE.

J*

The Eev. Dr. Alexandee McLeod, an eminent Presby-
terian Minister in New York, United States, and originally a
native of Scotland, delivered a course of lectures on Revela-
tions, in New York, in 1814, in which he said, regarding the
slaughter of the Witnesses in the eleventh chapter of Revela-
tion : and of the vii. age of wrath ^ —

" Let true Christians cherish the hope of a speedy release
from Antichristian bondage. The time, in which this last
judgment is to be inflicted, is very distinctly declared. It is
at the close of the period of 12(50 years. They are to be dated
from the year 600 (at the decree of the Emperor Phocas)—
from the year GOQ until the year 1866.

" For three and a half years there will not be found within
the bounds of the Roman empire any Witnesses to bear a
public testimony against the man of sin. This period is not
yet arrived but is fast approaching. That the death of the
Witnesses has not yet come to pass appears from the fact that
it is caused by the last great struggle of the wild beast against
the saints. This is obvious, because the war is peculiarly
mentioned in the prophecy, and be(j^use at the resurrection oi
the Witnesses, the power of the enemy comes to an end-

** On what street, in what kingdom of the ancient empire,
shall the Witnesses of Jesus Christ lie dead, and unburied, the
sport of the sons of darkness ? In what land are to be found
the victims, the last victims, to be offered upon the altar of
the man of sin ?

*' You anticipate my reply. There is one nation to which
the eye is irresistibly turned. It is not a secret to the
Christian world, in wliat country dwell the AVitnesses of our
Redeemer, at the present time, in the greatest number, with
the greatest zeal, intelligence, activity, and usetulness. There
too, they are likely to continue in the greatest notoriety,
during the few years which remain of the time necessary for
them to complete their testimony. It is painful, brethren, to
anticipate this event. It embitters the heart. Heavy are
these tidings from the little book : but we must receive it out
of the angel's liand. Shall our fathers, our friends, our
brethren in the faith of God's elect, bound with us in tlie most
sacred ties, for the promotion Of the Lord's cause, be opposed,
and persecuted, and put to death in the British dominions?

« mu^ ■o»:4.;„u

-•lie la Tviii-tixi tiic uvitiiuo \:i v!>-.

-T lt!!U"_-J!'!.tr»

eartb. Should that wo be permitted iu the providence of God

riEET OBDEAL OP ENGLAND.

221

; Presby-
ginally a
. Revel a-
ding the
; Kevela-

y release
this last
d. It is
be dated
hocas) —

id within

0 bear a
>d is not
h of the
fad that
;t against
peculiarly
ectiou 01
snd.

3 empire,
ified, the
be found

1 altar of

to which
t to tho
33 of our
ber, with
). There
lotoriety,
388ary for
jthren, to
!eavy are
ve it out
3nds, our
the most
opposed,
;iions P

e of God

to break over the cliffs of Albion, and its foaming billows roll
along to the high mountains of C;iledouia, where the old
Eoman legions were stopped in the days of other times, the
war of the wild beast against the Witnesses must >jcome
matter of history. The best of the saints, and the ttost mag-
nanimous, intelligent and faithful of that land, as they would
not be silent, could not be safe.

"Men of no religion— men inclined to a splendid form with-
out life or reality— the avowed enemies of evangelical doctrine
—the high advocates of arbitrary power and prdatical pride—
those who excommunicate from the pale of the church of God
all hut themselves and the church of Eome, would easily em-
brace the views of the Antichristian conqueror.' But
thousands among the several religious denominations of the
British Isles would seal their testimony with their blood.

" Such an event— 'sufferings extreme from the hand of France
—sufferings approaching to desolation, have been expected for
ages by the pious people in that country. What is to prevent
such a catastrophe ? Britain, first in crime, because sinning
against the clearest light, and the greatest mercies, deserves
the scourge. Britain, possessing the most active, useful, and
important part of the church of God, will be preserved from
wrath until the work as^gned to her pious sons shall have
^en accomplished. Let that work be done, and then though
Noah, and Daniel, and Job, were there, they cannot prevent
the evil to come.

In adopting this view of the subject, I confess I do not
follow where inclination would lead. Could I find it con-
Biatent with the word of God, I should rather exhibit our
calamities as past, than hold out to your fears tho gloomy side
of the picture. Even in this case, however, the friends of God
ought not to be discouraged. Although the slaughter of the
Witnessea is yet to come, the cause ot religion will generally
prosper henceforward Ijiroughout the earth. Tho immense
exertions which are at present made to send tho word of life
among the nations, and the state of Christianity already in
places to which the power of the wild beast does not extend,
secure under the divine blessing and protection, tho progress

"Eigh churchmen, contending for tlio divine rinht-of prelacv, consiirn

claim

_ii i._

nil rriju

olaim a nearer connexion with tho Panistn, tliaa tlioy do
l€»tftnt»." (Thui wrote Dr. M'Leod m 1814).

uo iiGi Biiomic io laeir Disnops. Xiiey
' ■ with other Pro*

222

FIITEENTH WONBEE.

fl!

of godliness over the earth, although iniquity shall have a
ehort-lived triumph on the street of the mystical Sodom. The
nations, within the symbolical earth, which are to-be imme-
diately affected by the approaching catastrophe, will be spared
until they have done their work. The religion of Christ shall
still continue to move with accelerated velocity, and the
number of its votaries shall continue to increase, as shall
afterwards be made to appear from other prophecies, at the
very time when Satan descends in extraordinary wrath,
because his time is but short, to animate his servant the beast
to kill the Witnesses of Christ. In a very short time after
, their death shall they rise where they fell, and even there
obtain the power over their enemies.

" 'Many good and great men,' said Dr. Livingston, venerable
for his age, his learning, and his piety, 'entertain serious
apprehensions of approaching evils, and cannot divest them-
selves of anxious fears, that the gloom will actually thicken
at the close, that the number of believers will be greatly
diminished, errors overwhelm the church, and true religion be
reduced to an extreme point of depression.' In thex^ senti-
ments we acquiesce, and we maintain the death of the "^IVit-
nesses to be still a future event."

The Eev, De. Hales, an Irish Eector, and an able and
voluminous writer on chronology, expected the slaughter of
the Witnesses to occur about 1878. He said in his " Synopsis
of the Sings of the Times," in 1817 .—

" Prom the days of Mede, this tremendous prophecy has
been generally understood literally to indicate a final sup-
pression of the reformed churches and massacre of their
pastors for a short time of three and a half years, before
the expiration of the persecuting period of 1200 years:
during which every religious establishment shall be apparently
extinguished to tho ^reat joy (Jf the apostate faction and
infidel persecutors. The uncommon atrocity of this last per-
secution is marked by the refusal of the pel. 'tutors to permit
tho burial of the Witnesses after their massacre which was
usual in other persecutions, thus the bodies of John the
Baptist, of Christ, and of Stephen, were given up to their
disciples and friends to be interred, by Herod, Pilate, and the
High jfriest.

" There is abundant reason to dread that as the persecution

riEET OBDEAL OP ENGLAND.

223

of the witnesses by the Jews, and by the Pagnn Eraparors of
Rome, began with the house of God, with iStephr^n, /fames
the elder, James, the Lord's brother, Paul, and Peter, as Peter
himself foretold (1 Peter iv. 17), so will they end with the
house of God under the reign of bigotry, infidelity and their
common offspring fanaticism, so strongly implied in our Lord's
desponding question, 'Nevertheless when the Son of man
comvith (in the clouds of heaven at his next appearance) shall
he find faith on the earth ?' or Christianity anywhere estab-
lished in its primitive purity (Luke xviii. 8;,

"This last persecution is to take place wit'iin the precincts
of 'the great city ' or territories of the mightv Eoman empire ;
the particular scene is called * the street of' t-he great city : '
the article rrip TrAaretas expressing eminence. We are after-
wards told that in the ensuing judgment and earthquake * the
tentji pr.rt of the city fell ' to SiKarov : whence we may collect
that this persecution will take place in one of the * ten horns
of the beast ' or ten kingdoms into which the Eoman empire
wafi split. Of these kingdoms the most eminent for vital re-
ligion is unquestionably Great Britain: where the remnant of
the faithful Witnesses that survive the dreadful persecution of
the superstitious and infidel powers which have so long ravaged
and are still ravaging on the continent, may be considered as
no' ,'■ collected.

" To England, therefore, ' the tenth part of the great city,*
are we compelled to look for the last scene of persecution, and
principally to her * street,' or most populous region. And the
•street ' by way of eminence mhy perhaps chiefly denote
London and its environs— that greatest seminary of religion
and vice; where we verily believe there are to be found more
intelligent and enlightened Witnesses to suffer persecution that
m any part of the world; and a multitude of bigots, infidels,
and fanatics, to inflict it. And where, from her boundless com-
merce as queen of the ocean, spectators cannot be wanting
of 'peoples and tribes, and languages, and nations,' from the
lour quarters of the world to witness the catastrophe. The
resemblance indeed is so striking that though we shudder
thereat and depreciate the doom, we are forced most re-
luctantly to proless and maintain it.

" Ilonever gratifying, therefore, it wouldJ)e to our own and

the nnhll<» fpplinnra few ontr iirifK B/\m^ J.U_4. T? 1 I !-

tbat Great JBritam and Jreland have npthiog tp fear from this

224

PIFTEENTH WOITDEB.

r

jy

fatal persecution of the "Witnesses * because (as erroueously
alleged) tbe time ot this great persecution is already past.'
We dare not * speak smooth things,' nor * prophecy deceits,'*
because * the Lord is against the prophets that smooth their
tongues,'* and * Woe to the prophets that see visions of peace'
and ' sew cushions under every pillow.'^

" These countries and their united church we are strongly
and irresistibly persuaded huve much to endure, much to suffer
under the remaining yials of wrath, though we humbly trust
they will pass through thei ? last trial like gold, purified and
refined in the furnace of affl ction a little while and we shall not
see her during a short suppression beneath the troublesome"
waves of this world, and again a little while and we shall see her
emorging much purer and fairer than ever alter her last baptis-
mal purification.

•

The exposttob D. N". Lobd in his work, in 1858, " On the
Coming and.Eeign of Christ," states that a great number of
expositors expect the 1260 years to end about 1868, or within
a few years after. He says regarding the coming .slaughter of
the Witnesses during three and a half years v —

" The wild-beast is at the end of its twelve hundred end
sixty years, probably in some great political convulsion, again
to rise from the abyss of hades to a new life in a modified
form, and after a brief career go to perdition. In that revolu-
tion the old monarchies are to fall, and be succeeded by an
imperial chief who shall reign over the whole empire, with
absolute sway like the efnperors of the old Eoman empire ;
and by ten subordinate chitfs who shall receive authority much
as though they were kings ; but who perhaps after rising to
their stations, by popular choice, or usurpation, shall give over
their power to that imperial chief, and hold it thereafter as his
subordinates. And in this relation, they are to make war on
the Lnmb, and to be conquered by him.

" This great revolution in the governments of the ten king-
doms is clearly yet future. Though the monarch? of several
of thd Catholic kingdoms lost their power for a short time in
1848, and the beast appeared to have perished, and to be
followed by elective chiefs, yet the old monarchies soon
recovered their former power in all the kingdoms except
Prance, where a new rule was established. That may perhaps
^ iUaiah xxz. 10. ^ iTer. uxiii. dl. ^ £sek. ziu. 16— ao.

ueously
J paat.'
leceits,'*
th their
f peace'

strongly
;o suiter
ly trust
6ed and
•hall not
blesome"
I see her
i baptis-

Ontbe
nber of
p within
;hter of

red end
D, again
nodified

revolu-
[ by an
re, with
empire ;
by much
itfing to
ive over
r as hia

war on

m king-
several
time in
[ to be
;b soon
except
perhaps
Ld.

FIBliT OEDEAL OP ENGIASD. 225

CVot'fallfoS?.:V?' '^'''^'' -^^ ''^''' monarchies
may not laH together but in succession; as they oricrinalW

' nr^l^ f ''T^''"'°\^'*^' ^'^^ ^* diflerent' period/ Itt e"^
pressly foreshown, chap. xi. 9, that it is the beast from th^

ttr in If ^ ''')' '''' °^ *'^« Witnesses and ove^co e
them ; and that is indicated also by its bloody hue and Thp

shZI'hv??'^'''*- ^"""^ P^secuting heirarchies are again, it is
shown by this vision when the beast rises from the abyss to
Its new career, to be exalted to supremacy throuohoutthn
ten kingdoms The station of the womrn^BaE Z
beast shows that the hierarchies which she represents are o

meats o7Sr> *'" "/'^ ''''' *^^ Protect eL"i«h!
Sflfr^f. I'-^'I^^'V?^ *¥ continent will then have fallen,
and the Catholic church have succeeded to their power T e

holdh^tfo r"''f If '''I '""'''^^'y '^ that^irSn He?
that sL ^^ ?^ ^^ ^?- ^''«"'"|"t'"^'8 in her hand, indicates
that she 13 to be active m the dissemination ot her false
doctrines and superstitious and idolatrous rites ; while her n!
toxicat.on with the blood of the saints and mai'tyr3 ofj'Z

l7:!;:t:]oy!' ^'^ " *° ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^-'«^^- 'bVm lun s

"/Ihe notion is generally entertained that the davs of perse-

asinedTnr'"' '-"i'l^' t""'.'^' ^'''^''^''''^ instead of Eg
S .Pr <ll ''^'';'-'^ ^^*^^ Antichristian power., is itself tS
land nnd fn ^""^ '' J° """7 '^^ g^^l^^'l victoriously to all
religion by which tne nations are now held in vas.ala.ve !
tion.M h' "" ^'ord, indeed, uttered by the voice of iuspira-
tion auLhonzes that i.oti.,n. It is co.ifuted by the whole body of
predictions that respcet the issue of the content bnweeii tho
wild beast and Chn.si', Witnesses, and the .lateof il e ' urch
and world at the ciu.e of the pr'eaeut dispensatLi In tue

Q

226

FIFTEENTH WONDEB,

fe'ii

SI'

li.i

last period of tho powers symbolised by the wild beflst, tliey
are to attempt absolutely to exterminate thefaithtdl Witnesses
of Christ by martyring them. The enemies of Christ's king-
dom are to rago more furiously hereafter tlian thay have ever
yet done; they are for a time to regard themselves as having
more certainly triumphed: and Christ's followers are to be
exposed to more abusive denunciations and cutting mockeries,
and are to be swept from the earth by a more bloody and
exterminating persecution than at any other period of their
conflicts'. How greatly are their dangers augmented, who
studiously shut their eyes to this great luturity proclaimed to
UB by such impressive symbols, and pictured in such a form
that tlie whole scene is made visible, as it were, to us, and the
glorious victory of the martyrs in which it is to terminate.

" The present attitude of the world and church is such as
this system of predictions contemplates. There aro no indica-
tions whatever of a conversion of the world. AVitliin fifty or
sixty years, many in Protestant Germany, Sweden, Dcniiinrk,
the Keiherlands, France, and Switzerland have gone into
rationalism, atheism, or pantheism : and idealism, pantheism,
Sftiritualism and other forms of infidelity have epread in
Great "Biilain and her colonies, fend in tho United States.

" On tho other hand there ar© decided indications that many
of the great events foreshown in these predictions are to tako
place. No Olio would deem it improbable that a re\oIution in
Europe should overthrow tho old dynasties, and give riso to
democratic or military despotism: that, if that occurred, some
talented cliidtain, like the first or present Napoleon Bonaparte,
nhoiild rifio to the head of those despotisms, and reunite the
western Koman omnire under his sceptre: that such a despot-
ism fhould ally ittelf to tho Roman Catholic hierarehies for tho
pake of their support: that such a monarch under tho prompt-
ings of those hierarchies, should renew the persecuiiou of the
Protentants, and attempt to exterminate those of them, who
should bohJlv denounce him, as the wild beast from tho abyss,
and v»ho bIiouUI proclaim the speedy coming of Christ, to
de^troy his enemies, and establish his throne on thu carih:
that the IhriHilites should return to their naiionnl land, and
re-orgniii/.e and re-establish themselves there ns n nation: and

c<mvieti»>Ji should very generally prevail with tho pennio of (lod.
iUut luu cuutin;^ ut Uhiitii was ui baud, and great iiutubcr« shoulJ

past, t!iey
Witnesses
st's king-
have ever
as having
\T0 to be
nockerics,
oody and
I of their
ited, who
laimed to
;h a form
I, and the
nate.

s such ns
10 indica-
n fifty or
Denmark,
gone into
lautheism,
epread in
ales.

;hat many
0 to tako
)lution in
•e riao to
•red, Bome
lonapaito,
'uuito tho
a ricBpot*
lea for tho
0 prompt-
ou of the
;hem, wlio
■ho abyaa,
Chriar. to
ho earth :
land, and
lion : and

J --'^

!o of (loil,
em should

riEET OBDEAL OP ENQLASD. 227

!? fu^'^n *'' r*"'^^^''™ *^^* belief and bear the And tidm^a
ot tho Gospel to the nations of tho «nrfr, mi ^ , ''"'n?8

,1.Z"? ?"; EowiitD NANaLB, Rector' of Sltreon nalliso

1200 years is 11 Xf^^^nri „-fc® ^^^^ *° considop tliut the
i-uLf^ears 13 iiKeiy to end withm a few vear^ nK i^wt u^

2^-0 Witnesses to show tho paucity of true believerrdurin.itImS

pcriod~t«'p being tho smallest number of w ?ies es reS^^

o prove a lact according to the law. They are descrTb^ as

mSS'^Sfat^'^ 'tft\ '"'"^i^^ Pe'iodrto'hottti
Sod's tn.tl, nil tl- ^Y'*°^"?« . I'oing the mouthpiece of
enemies stll uL1T\ denunciations of their implrtinont

ntro nccompiisbed ot tho very moment of their ultcranco
BWvsthafcH ^^^"f'V.^he, death of the Witnesses ake pac:;
/triin ' •''^^'°» "to be accomplished by tho w.ld bS
OlioKoinan empire) under its seventh rovivcU head* or tha

beThri?'"nV- 1^^°^^?^° that if thisVorse m i,ria o
vlr-^T "!"'".,■ '^'°"' '^ only lasts for hreo and a half
fS*„ '"T^ * "' '""^' *^« Antichristina faction re oL in

01 tliose who abido m impcnitoucy oud unbelief, lormuut tho

tioiiBlfuWlltuonf' notlninrW^!*?^!^"^?'*/'"^ """ '"<'8"do(i u an »ddi.'

228

riFTEENXn WONDER.

conBciendcs of worldly men, and hence tliey will rojoice and
coiigraiul.-.te each other on the suppression of the ti-stimony
of the Christian church, as the extiiiciion of viial Christianity.
The wide extent of this unholy rejoicing, exactly agrees witli
our Lov<rs d(vsci iptiqn of the state of tlie world at his coming
implied in tlie question, * When the Sou of muu cumeth, shall
he find taith on the earth.'

"If we are right, the Napoleon dynasty will at no distant
period take the lead in a war of opinion. Allied with the
ecclc-instical power of Eome, the Papacy, which is descrihed
in a subsequent part of the thirteenth cha|)ter of Eeveiation
a tcm[)orary victory will be obtained over God's people, until
bod yiudicatos his own truth in thti final de^tiuctiou of its
enemies m the buttle of Armageddou."

^ TiiK llKv Dr. Berg, of Philadelphia in the United Sfatcs
suailariy understands the general slaughter of Chri^ti in Wit-
net^ses to be accomplished during three and a half years soon
after 18GG. as the end of the 12(^0 years. In his work ou

Irophecy and our T,mea," in I8u6, he thus speaks ui^ou the
eleventh chapter of lievelalion :— ^

ni"w-"*'^^ T^'' ^i^ ''*' *''® iTiaspncre of the AValdennfln
thristians : I may bo renunded of the wholsesalo butchery of
bt. 13artii(ilomew and ot^jther horrible orgies of Vnu.d atrocity
but they do not fulfil the indications of this prediction. Th/y
ieavo a i.uinher of its niost important poiu;« without fulfil-
ment. licvon. a douit,- this .laughter is t-till prospective.
Ihis 18 proved beyond ihe reach of 8ucce^.^ful challen..o bv the
concurrcnco of events depicted in other port iou"» of the
Apocalypse, synchronizing with this p^rKnl. Tins ^lnvin.r of
the Wuue^8cs is to bo ..f a fur more extended nature than any
oj the pa.t I ariial clloits to 6x:,ermiiuite the church of Christ
li.e earth 18 .poken ol in this prediction in its prophetic sense
as des.gnating the tea kingdoms, and indicates the domain of
the de.-*potie powers of the old world. Lut a stieet uf tho
great eiy 18 Hpeeinllv designated as tho place in which tho
dead bodu H ot the W.t■,e^se8 shall lie unhuricd. In the great
earthquake that ensues «e read that a tenth part of the city
lell : thus we have the sunhol of a great city divided into teu

SlVn '[;'''• "" ^''*' ^>M "^ ^''" ^'"I'"' P""*""-' «"J the tenth
pan tails, tlmt is. ono ot iho ten ki'.<'.i'»>- i-.i ;-.. *_ x.._

iiuman empire is overthrown in the couvuUiun typUitd by the

riEEY OBDEAL OP ENOIAITD. 229

claimed to be theSad vav ^f ^« ^^ ^'''^ ^^"Sland Jms
great com mere tforoxJ^'Loon "-^^'°^ '"' *^°

that England i8 desiCth ^tJ^^- ^ ' ''^ "^^ ^''^'^^^
which the dead bod e of tbe TV^^fno ^''^Pf ^?:^' .«« fhe street in
nnd that Euc^l^d Ithe t.*nfh .1 f T!,'''"^^^ Ite^vithout burial,

iutbutgreat%";?,;;lt*"N PoThl'^^ ?e^^ «^«i^ '^'

can answer the prophetic descrintion V J ''"* ^reat city

Broadway of thJ nLons In n^o otVrtf tlVnT ''. '^'
would the victorv of tho PoLi a\- ,. • ^^'^ kingdoms

despotism with au^. ttasy oWli.t.ri? ^',^'f^^^ ^^^
gratulatioua which arfl Jrh/w °!j ^''® predicted con-
the earth. arJ ho t?Lnnh8o7 an^ong the despots of

that has long def^l he rnower i, .?? '""f^ ^.^^° the citadel
"For conhiripri'n!i i u ^' ^* ^"Pt'ifed and destroved.

government, it has been the n«f Zl J r. *^^5°** ''^ '»er .
she alone has mahitS hoii'',f^n? ^ °^-^'"'* ^"*»^^ that
with all the imperlSnVo? h^^s r^hrh^s^r^^^ "^^^
advance among the ten kinmlomn oa !:» ' l ■ "°°^ ^'^'' '^
and has opened hL coast a, 7^'^" *' champion of freedom,
oppressed 'of other anSsmi'htliee^ ShflTv'" ""'h''^ '^^
of the tyrants of Europe Thoflij^ h«8 been the bane

chafed hei white clift ir^he^^y ^tes ,f a^ ^"*^°

but thev have onlv unoi,«.i li ^"^U waves ot a stormy sea.

have not mo"^d ?tLrLde^^^^^ '''S^. ^'"«'» ? they

centuries defied the world anZfc ^rimn'^"', i ^f'^^ ^"^ *'°^
isolated position and her cimLritivn I '^ '''^'^^ ^°°^'°S at her
on tho n.ap of Europe to douK^^^^^^^^^ dnninutivo proportions
denco prote^ed Z^nresorv^d l-i *? ' H-'^^'"'''^ P''ovi.
right./ Britain is ?/thrda^h«'/''' S"""^'"" of human
wEich a freeman caSlttrattfai^o ""'' '^'' '" '^ ^^^°P« ^^

tho S;; fiitatrto'ri" ^''-'^ t^ ^-^^^ van or

name. If wo u dtJam/n.; "^'^'^.-e^®? thousand men of
throw ul- her a i ttmo; TlJTn^T' ^*J«""^^'» the over.
the(>ear.davw'"?fre:., V"^]!"^'^'''^^^^-^ depicted in
thrones and Drini.inniif.-.- ' I "" o"^^" '"^t^i^r mat oasts down

fm

230

FIFTEENTH WONDEB.

wtrhl'^ J?'"''P®' ^.^'** Broadw-ay of the nation., we infer
wH be m the possession of cruel enemies. T/re homp nffhl
mtnesses will he made desolate. Tub land, which if all

LUKOPE IS PBE-EMINENTLT THE LAND O; BiblU Avi
feABBATUS. AND CheISTIAN SANCTUAKIFS WILT T^r r^^n

WASTE, AND THE GLOKY o/EJNfGLANj5 wfrr nS
TRODDEN IN THE DUST. ^^^^^^^-L* ^MLh BE

'• How this dire result is to be accomnlUliPri «.« 7,« i.

but the signs of the times are full of tL^ dlnlrc-^ "''^'

Kossuth has ventured a predictlln wh eh Xs Tst^
prove a signal fai ure. Ho has said snPJiHn^T/*? •

power of Russia, which tJ.reatened a Sw '"4 lo' oTaS

pared to. ater his horse atlh^Dalube^'lli:^?; J^ ^Jl?;

. Iiourth.dommant power in Europe. England^s alliarce with

tiance is the prelude to her ruin. She is tho to ,? !f *i

craftiest despot that ever filled a throne in the ten I'l f *^°

..mU^. is at this day at the merTo^l.e per fid uf X'

Whispers of anxiety and distrust are olreadrhcard in lior'

borders ; but her sorrows are only beginning To knmv ii?«

we need not the spirit of prophecv ThoV n" IT a V'

cannot, «eo it. It ia^ossibleTofet U^^^^^^^^^^

ot Europe, and at the Drevaiiinn- fonmnn ,.i;,''°'-"''*-"""i"pn

occupy t'ho throne, of coE 'n'L°„ ,?i". ° .'? ..''''"'"^ "I"?

laro ot the world, the homa ni' lint]'a AV,f„ • '-'7, ^"

becomes probablo '.part Zm LvM'o^^'ilSlZ.f'TL

»boU bo ,uch a Blmightcr; and wo havo already Wven tu
reason, tox rcgardingi-ngland .. tho tbeatro uZ ;v ™l ho

uim wo uiess uoa tliat with this sanguuinry scene thn ««nrir ,^t
the wrongs of the .hurch of Christ shdl be eidcl u u tho

" iv.hk :' . , w^^^ ^^'«» ^"'' ^'v«r and over.
I'orthre© and a hali years the uersocuiinirnnuon -„».i,„i;.„j
By ^ce wiiu ucaat, tiioc cornea out of tho bottom Wpit^sS

flEET OBDEAL OP ENGLAND, 231

efijoy ita BhoTt-Uved eeason of triumnTi Tha ««

there » special allusion to ita rcimins dvnn,?v ™ ,i '
wondep (whose name; ^ore not written in the book of hT,

&t'tETatraltt"rJ:i^:t^''^''•'fr?'''°;''•'

regard ^,is as „d,ca.i„r«;e°Na,^Tco"ie /yZy'^Tjl^LT'
mc. r^owr the Napoleonic dyaasty was the oiYamin^r nf t In

Euione and rc.tor» .l,rT °' "■ •"' •'«=«'«<"•. Wster of
for « !Crf . 'J» Human empire over the ten kingdoms

mtoVt?o„'! ^""- ^'" '™'*"^y '«"- t» mJi-te- th"
III^^:!',!.'""''* '" 'i°T *''* K"" '''■"'sn »nd um of pronhecf
r:„!!:.°.!?"';fL'.'!°_ri';'',«"M''?«'; " 'bow. the iailt

b/ i^reirigable t;..7„;;nr.Te%erty ".•''a t ',' ir -J
p»..« uvou the ce«.c.e/c» of .^^ U' wt lU° hi ^

\^

282

rrPTEENxn wonder.

he that watcheth anrf h^t^r^cri^. i>;„ ^"' * -i^'essed is

as a thief.' The .Tenes on^J rf ^^^^^ I ^'^'"e

picture, are flittin.. bofV,r« vn.f' l\?'^ ^'"'Sos of a passing

calling to men evervwheil to reZfc^

blood of Jesus Christ TIip S and seek salvation in the

the tempest is nursin, its wrath t?^f If ?'« ^fT''^' ^^^
that hang brooding Hke tl^ nnf ' *'? * '^^'^ ^''^'•^^' volumes

angel ove^rtlfistremWnpeatha^^^^^^^ "'"? °^" ^'''^ '' '^^J^'
iniquity abounds: tl^loH J^VfuK "rrt''^ T ' ^^^^^ ^
glued to it: they care onlv for, >««L "'^"^ ^'«''"*« are

glory. And thrcK C^ 0'^*%^, !";^^^' '' ^'^''^«' a«d its

ehurch of Christ is slumbeHnVanr 1 row/^ '■'? '^
solemn profession hear him not n,. 1 T ^ ''^'Ples by

'Behold;ico.measathW' Wha/ if h «° ^'' ''^1%'" ^hem
^leei^ing, and you flee wh n thTgafj ot' heZv 'f r*"^ ^'''
turning upon their hinw- „^a ?• , *^'^^ "^ ^''^"S^" are

lookinlwithdvin'eSvVnAi ""' ''^'^°'* ^I'^"^ ^'^ lost in

he that watcheth and kef^neth IWm „„J . ^^»j blessed is

bccdiess man. ChrL ha^e ^ y'^ron '' ^'f ^''^ ^'^"'
bour of agony voutremhonnT/u^ -^^^ ^°"' ^^'''^" >" that

merer, whit isTt P^'lt iililJ; t^;e. Penshing sinner fo?

wretch, who looks out fton a bi.rn!?, ' "''^ 1 ^'^^^ ^««I'«""g
to its fall. What pLns bp«p ' r? ^^'^ ^''"*= '« ^^^^^rini
amid the flaminrt mCs nnd tL 'jtP"'"^^"^ ^^^ap ^roni

are light, if wSraSff 1 f ^''"'"J''n^' avails. Uut they

earthly house ar:dl;l'"4l^^^^^^^^ J ;--!'« of th.^

ou the isBue." "tuvca or Hell is trembling

equally 0x^6^?!! Z^. "^^^ '"^ voluminous expositor.

»^...ij^u"'.,™\*'^".'" 9ther reasons that nr,.nh nj.^.u":'

' -■=^-« bv,aa England. In h,. truut.«o " On t& ApocaFy^se/'

FIEET OBDEAI 01" ENOEAND.

233

publidbed about the year 1817, ho maintained the epoch of the

0 cutbt ISCtW ^^f ^'r---d nation, are much' mor
aSilLn ?^^I^^^ V ^''^ amidst- Popish darkness and

bo oh !/,;«- fi' therefore, see no scriptural ground for
bel.e^ ,ng that they ;vill be more favourabl/ treated But as
\t:Hr^ 13 new unquestionably the focut of Evangelical
J^gl ( or the whole world, and as there is also reason fo

I ophccy lor couimencuig the conversfou'aud restoration li'

nlH : ^7 ^'''""' '''''^ probably think that, for the sake of
all this sood, we as a nation shall be snared Bnf {^nn.lt- T
be considered that, m like nu^nnert^Divine lightt 'tl^

ral^"'' ^r'T'^ ^'T *'^« J^^^i^l^ i.at,on t>tl e who e
^entde world and vet the main body of the Jewish people
^ ch bc-lieved not wero given up to destruction. The Cn-
Z T,f *''f ? ""'^^^l cala.nities, which are to visit he wcU

any imitation particularly as it respects the nations of the

'"'r ll" • t h7 '^;- ''? "^^^7''^^ '' ''' I-'-'l i« -Try whe 0
to lall Mth pain on Mio head of the wicked ' (Jer. zlx. 23 >

a tor wi: '7r °"'^' r^^f'[''^!''''^ '^' l^l'^'^OO sealed ones and
aftor^^ aids the groat multitude whom no man could number

wTro T'\' T' '^'.f ''" r'' ^''^^^''^'i^"' «^ ^J- Sr 'tian le vs
were saved from the destructiou of Jerusalem. The gront
progro.s ot roa religion in this country allords indeed m' ch
cau«o ior consgHion ayd thankfulness ; and without doub i
has boon already instrumontal in averting from na the eu, of
deso ul.on, ^vhich has passed from nation to nation on ^ he

i^cmrlVdl^'^^lf;^ ^? ^""^'^•'1 ^ysor^'^'^^ repentance!
mnfotnl n ^^'P-f<^"»Jod expectation that we s^udl ulii-
ate y escape the judgments which are about to overwh,.lm an
unbel:evmg and apostate world. I Lave observed in a fonne?
passngo that there are at present vorv far frnm K. ;.^ " -
iuuicuuons of Btich national '^^-entance; and that 'on The
contrary, there is melancholy and growing evidence of the

f

234

riFIEENIH WOlfDEB.

rapid increase of wickedness and profligacy in tin's kingdom.
Unless, then, we avert our eyes from the plainest declarations
of Scripture, we cannot fail to perceive that our prospects are
of a very alarming nalure. These considerations ought surely
to awaken the Christian to pray more earnestly for his country,
and to quicken his diligence, that he may individually be
accounted worthy to escape the approachiug wrath, and to
stand before the Son of Man. These views will also lead us to
Jook With some degree of suspicion upon those interpretations
nt prophecy, so flattering to our national vanity, whereby we
are taught to identify the British nation with those that are to
he preserved from the calamities of the third woe, and with
1 he harpers standing on the sea of glass, who sing the son"- of
Moses and the Lamb. To say the least of these interpr°eta.
tious. It la neither easy to reconcile them with the present
laoral and religious state of this country, nor with the
einphatical declaration of God to the children of Israel con-
tamed m the prophecies of Jeremiah, " I am with thee, aaitU
the Lord to save thee: though I make a full end of all the
natiocs whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a
lull end of thee: but I will correct tliee in measure, and wiU
not leave thee altogether unpunished." (Jer. xxx. 11 )

' It, indeed, we saw any appearances of that deep Im mil iation
and repentance which are the genuine and blessed fruits of
iiatio.:al aflliction, when duly improved, we might gladly listen
to the tale of peace, and, even amidst the appalling prospects
which surround us we might take down our harp^ from the
willows, and tune them to one of the songs of our Zion. But
until such fru, 8 are discernible, it is a rash and dan-eroua
prr version ot the Scriptures to take to ourselves pruumes to
wliK-h our national character does not correspond." .

Major Teeviltan, in his diflasivc treatise on " Therion "

oresees grievous trials to be coming on England, in connection

He sa 8 .- ''*"""^' resurrection of the Kapoleunic Empire.

ex(«!iivi'^r^^ r^^*"' ^'J7°"' 'P'"^^""^ *^''«^«- «3 well as the
cxle.isne disconihturo ot her arms, that England will bo raided

trii.mpimnt seventh trumpet asserts the victory of the saiut.,
X;r''„"nP''l*'^?''*'"' eimudenngatthe mterminablo prospect—
auov© all, at its most malignant feature, which testifies that

M

riGBT ohdeal of englaud.
the

235

rost amiciUas,- the 'Man of Sin,» shall overthrow
Church and Government (Dan. xi. 23, 31) -must seek her
consolation lu the thought that the cleansing judgments thus
foresliown (for it is of the nature of * thunder 'to cleanse)
are represented in a peculiar manner under the control of the
Lord Jesi.g It is He who, when Ho would award victorv, bids
the thunders speak;' and when He would purifV, « scatters
the power of his people. It is e7er Christ dealiiff with his
own. °

•• The period of the laat forty years has been peculiar in
prophecy : it is ever Napoleonic : mankind have lived in the
)a\v8 of the great cut, or * deadly wound,' by which the imperial
power has been divided, and which is scarcely yet healed. On
the heahiig of the wound, when Levis Napoleon shall assume
the imperial crown of Kome, then will arise the ten last horns,
m spiritual as well as secular independence— the toes of the
great image sustaining the tread of the imperial wild beast,
and giving to him their power until the words of God shall be
tulhlied, i e., m the rise of the kingdom of the stone (Kev.
xni. 3; xvii. 10— J7; Dan. ii.

" As to the great event of the revivification of the wild
benst (tliough not yet fully accomplished,) the case is this—
that, contrary to ail calculation or precedent from history, the
power wrenched from the grasp of the wild beast it 1814-15,
begaa suddenly to be restored to the same wild beast, after
many years and two intervening dynasties, in a.d. 1848. As
the figure is of a • head ' restored to life, the identity consists,
not in tlie resurrection of the bodily frame, but of the name
and spirit (thonumen) of the great Napoleon. We must look
for something here to certify tho spiritual presence in which,
more than in bodily presence, identity consists— aomething,
too, in which is made r,mnijest the suppressed power of him
who 13 departed. Personal identity may be predidlited (says
iJiahop IJutlcr) ' when tho material part is in a state of flur,
provided tho immaterial part remain unchanged ; and of such
a bou^ only is a resurrection from the dead possible.' Upon
this ground we infer that, when prophecy speaks in figure of a
resurrection from tho dead (' jiis deadly .wound was healed '),
It H to bo uuduratood that the very #a»ifl «pm/— sanguinary,
njercsless, and ealeulatiug— is restored ; and that a quasi-
identity, such as consanguinity omounts to, may be expected
even of tho external form. . liut, further, the revival of tho

236

FIFTEENTn WONDER.

ill

name on such an account as the present, may be viewed (as

heaZJtnhJZ 'pP''""' ^"^ ^'^ ^^^° '' recognized as
S«^ml£ nf f ' '^ ?°, ^e^og>"zed on account of^o fore-

existence. Ihis 'name,' reconstituted by the hinds of
ll cl Jm Tn'voS\?°^V^r ''''''°"' °^-^^^ «'"8'« foundation of

Major Boltox, although not an extensive writer unon tJm

wdl M them with uproar and trouble ; and that about the
same tune, the times of the Gentiles 'will be &ied b/a
I^u-opean war and revolutions, as mentioned L Luke xxf

"Look now at the state oF Europe, and hear whnf l.no

Englam 8;,avnl8upm„acy; a„<l tl,»t, with tl.at ii>te° tion Z
.ill" '^tlr"""" "" '''•"'''' ""^' "^ "™i"S*l'em "Jilh
in tl',;f!'f'"''fj''."r°'''_f '"''"' *'"" Napoleon cipecteJ to bo shot

Un cue 2.WrfJ nf Onf^Ko^ locn .•_ ^n ^i .-., .. . •' ,

JnsnjournalB the following appeared:—-

riEET OBDEAL OP ENGLAND.

237

"'Sevoral of tlie Trpncli provincial journals pulilisli Pitnnl-
fancously a. violent article against Eiiglaiid, which is known to
be supplud by a Government official England is warned that
an honr of trial a[)|'roaches, which may put an end to lier
greatness for ever.'

" Could it be that the gunboats lately built in Frar^oo,
carable o'f resisting cannon-shot, armed with /iflcd cannon,
about ten in number, and of euffidtnt size each to carry six
thousand men, Avith all their military appointments, may be
intejulcd to convey Napoleon's victorious army up the Thames
to sack London, and return to Cheibourg with their booty,
evading or defeating the English Channel flt:et? The fate of
England depends on the first naval engngcment.

"Etsides the preceding threat, that which follows also
appeared in all the English and lri=ih journals, under the head

of ' EllAKCE ANT) ExULAND' : —

"'The Tim'f devotes a considerable space to an article
showing the prevalent feeling in France on the qnestion of a
war wiih England. The chief authority for the opinions ex-
pressed is a respectable French review, published in Ijondon.
It is stated in France that the project of a war with England
is incessantly dis-cussed in the places of power— iu the public
offices, in +'ie army and navy, among the working classes, and
among men of business. The army is reported to be uuiini-
mous for war. In the navy, the desire for it amounts to a
frenzy. And the church is as eager for it as either the army
or the navy.'

" It might not be prudent of the author here to express his
own opinion concerning those threats, as to whether they may
be realized or not, and to what extent ; but from the words of
the Archangel Uriel apparently concerning this small kingdom,^
he would suggest to the people of Lc-ndon principally, and of
Dublin and the princij;al seaports, to bo prepaied for resistance.
For if the foregoing calculation is curirct, the time mus^ be
near when the sea and the waves \m11 be heard roaring,, and
the powers in high places be shaken throughout all Europe.
Then England and Ireland will be. full of trouble and uproar,
which could only bo caused by an inviision of both at the same
time, to prevent a concentration of loreea in any one place

* " These are they whom the Higheftt hath kept unto their end j tbii U
the small kingdom, and full of trouble." (2 Esdroa L and zii.)

hi I

i t

238

PIPTEENTH WONDEE.

sufficient to reqinf •>« ;««„j'

or kin/dom /': 'c'omrto^?! ?Tl' '''' *^^ ^^-^n Empire
?:in incl.de every ZVdor^\%^y ^ eonflugn.tio., wS
I^i-ance nor England Thi ? J ^"^?Pe. excepting neither
that flame, fui Wifng also tLT^^^^^^^^ ^^ /eet may ca so

waves roaring; men's hirtaJamn/ f.'^^
ooknig a/ter'the thingsThich! ' fni.-'"" ^'' ^''''' «^d for
the po«-er« in heaven rl,S f '"''^'^S: ^^^ ^'^ earth; for
<Jjna8ty (^^apoleon's) who ^1^^ P'^«^«) ^h^ll be shaken.' 'lUs
Will then ceaie. For then L^u\ ^^ L"^ «^^ E^'-ope m fear

J^or he ,3 but an instrumenf Jn fi, u ' .*^® ^''''^^ iiimself.'»

Christ fcir the punishment oVth«^ ^"'^ ""l *'^^ ^^^^ J'^^^ub

h>s uncle before him InS like ^.\.^uT' °^ Europe, as was

^ent ^s inflicted, and The powers In hiX' 1^'^'° *'^''" P"'"^^^-

whereby the nations are unfuX n« ^^ ?''T^ ^""^ ^'«"'»ved

removed, as the archrngeP Ur el t?r''^S ^" "^^° ^i^l be

Babylon the great shall ^come To t^ TK^""' ^'^^^ a'^o

violt-nce" (Rev! xvii 2lT fo^ -J ^®^ ®°'^' John says. " b^^

*' But that will '^ Trance, in 1793 ^

present possessors, the^'LX ?o whn^^'S'"/ ^' '^''^'''^ °f ^^3 ^
should occupy it until h[s;!rllT.?°^TS^^^ ^^' that they

by Daniel aTdtJ^I S^ll^.^r ^°^^"^^^^' ^ ^-^^'^
revolt and free themselves fSJ/ru''' °^>^^ S"'^^" will

Africa.haIlgou;1oPa^ t^^^^^^ «^'- in Asia and

and s.iver, wheu God will destVv f h?° ?^ *'''^^' «^' ^l^^ir gold
£f Israel by the seventh v?a of ^^^,"^1?^°" ^'^^ '»°''"t^'»«

uXi: ''■' ^^^^- --"C^«i';rr.''-ri/ii^^^',i^

m llev. xvi. 19. "^'^^ fierceness of his wrath, spok, u of

■■'iT^^riir '""^' '»"-■' «-»'^. -a .e„

PIEllT OBDEAL OF AMERICA.

2a9

learn war no more, and the everlasting gospel be preached to
every tongue and people in all the earth, till all, both Jews and
Gentiles, shall turn unto the Lord, and the earth be filled with
the knowledge of the Lord aa the waters cover the deep ; and
thus bring iu that happy period called the millenniuni, when
not only in Europe, but in all the world, there will be a
revival. And so shall be fulfilled the saying of Paul, " If the
casting a' ay of them be the reconciling of the world, what
shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead."

Anglo-Saxon Amebica cannot escape from falling under
the despotic dominion of the Antichristiun powers headed by
Niipoieon, peeing that "power is to be given him over all
Jcindred, and tongues, and nations'* — a comprehensive expres-
sion, which must surely include so important a part of the
world as the western hemisphere.

And, n^ain-, in the same part of the thirteenth chnpter of
Eeyelation ic is stated that that revived 'Napoleonic head of
the Roman Empire is also to "make war with the saints" —
that is, Christians— and to overcome them for forty-two
months, or three and a half years. Nor are these saints
defined to be merely such as shall be found within the ten
kingdoms, although the (•. kingdoms are to be the chief
persecuting powers, but they will be saints generally through-
out all Cluiatendom ; and probably Anglo-Saxon America
con.tains nearly half of the entire number of true saints upon
tiie earth at the present time.

And 03 the Eoamnists, who are principally to compose the
persecuting body of which the Napoleonic Antichrist is to be
the Head, ate very numerous in Canada and the United States
—some of lie Southern States consisting largely of French
Eomnnists— such a fact is of itself a sufficient indie itiou of
the prospect, apart from other grounds, of matters being in such
a train asi to render a persecution of American Protestants no
improbability. The destinjr of a country in times of revolution
usually depends upon the issue of the popular disturbapces in
its central towns, and it is particularly lu the leading cities of
the United States and Canada thai the Irish and other
Eomauiats are proportionately very nutnerous, and constitute
a compact and systematically organized body, so as to render

iU

increasing encroachments

iblft. Thsir as')irations &!id
long aimed at the ultimata

240

riFTEENTH WONDER.

t;{.

i:i

folLfn/S^^^^^^^ and of tLis the

^ort7 years aco a S!n r ! ^ -^ ^"ustratioD :-

one of th/courts^°er: walS dotnlheK ^^n^^'^^^ °^
together, when the priest saTd >n f J^i • ^ ^'-^ ?^ Cmeinnati
^Tould come when the irrnan r„H ^^i"'^"^ ^'^^<= ^be time
ruhng power in this count^v Ld t f' ' ^'^^ ^""^'^ '^^ ^^^^

"But." said theTuTl^avi/rir ''^"''^^^
estabJished religion." ^ ' ^ '^''^'-'°" ^»" ^lever be the

;; Why not?" said the priest.

-Ine priest replied—

time :il? c^itLTECn^^thlr^S T^^^^^^--. The
your Legislature and jZ CW^^^^ a i.njority in

laws to suit themselves and mn^A o ' u ^'^'^^ '"^'^ "'^''^ the
ond National Con?titufions „7 tt n, ""^^"^'"f ^s to State
prevent tbe Eoman Catrolic ftS fe'n"^' "''"* ^^'^^
religion, when they who !,■ vern in tZ ct l ^\'' f«tabli«hed
^ " That time can never come " sai?! ^^;"''9^'"J° ^I'e State ?"

of ?urpopuIar instibtioLTagai'fit "' ^"'^^' "^'^° ^^-^
The genius of the Church i« n L f

»"ny come, and must come S«;Vl.^''^r ^'^« *''"«

g.oafc detcrunnation wrhJ^^in f 'n 1 '""' "'' ^•'''^^^' ^* '"»
and would bring all that Va ,«-i^®^""'*^' "'^ '* ''o could

"ntion. It was?houg It t'leTimn r . ^"''^'1''^ "I^°» ^''^
^'^'oted priest, when he added "Z n^' T " ''^>"«<^ «^" «*
But as an American has saW in 186'i in n^^^'V'^'I''^ ^'''^^''"•"
the state of things n^w WL u ^f '", ^^''^' " ■^O'^k at .

who are bigoted^o.u^nistr^ailT.^lft'V '' ^" ^""'^^^
brancheH of our general nnH .7„1 ^'^ "'^^ Powor in all
tell what our da^te whl ^T'""''''''''^ ^^ho can
vote away the monoi ofTlfn Iv "'"" ''^«'"' "« '» this city to

«nd Jo b..ild- monnZntl^^l^ZZt^t^^^^
OMght to pray for the overthJo^r^" H •'"'"' '^'^^'^^^ ? ^^
d.no.u.ce. every step ofW^^^^^^ ^'''^t cur.es and

the dark ages. I am rrL,! f f i '"^^ ^'^^" "'"^'e since

overthrow ol" this deZiSn and tCVT r'' '•^'^>' ^°^ ^^e
ft" unfH.-ndIv to the SDmad a'ihl ^^'^truotmn c.f this power,
of tho wnri.i Al "^'*'^^. ^^ .*re gngpel and the evnnm.i;,,.* u J
-• -'- vc« onuuia not be shut. We must" know

FIERY OBDEAL OP AMEIIICA.

241

vrh&t our danger ia, and guard against ifc. We mu.t resmf «ii
abuse of power at the outset, or we may be lost '" ' ""

sent to aid Maximilian in subiuffatiV.' £ co 't? ZT -1^
not a verv pleasant prospect )rany%u":?'Ame La tl^
conqueredfand governed by black Mal/omnu^ant ' ° ^'

IT IS very remarkable that the Alexicau Governor nf
Guerrero, m a letter to a Sii a Francisco nmnr in l ftr« i If ?• a
penetrated the designs of ^ITn ^l itVS"co^
Vict,on« tlmt the latter was indoubtoclly ai.LVat unTversd
ZcTerll bTrlS'''^ scarcely any l,oliticians ha"

f-l,«f"i?'t!'nI'®'^l?*'u^"P°'*'^" "' *''o occupation of Mexico are
that It will enable hun to place his foot on China and extract
Jrom thence its accumulated treasures. uZaToZZl
means to reach another end, and tha^ end is the " Y.SmS
I ;;;":7«''''f«'''';%.extir,)ati,.. all thUmerican it S^^^^^^
ni order to enable him to con«oliua(o his own dviiastv H«

Cf h!; 11 think unposs.ble ui t^.o preset a«o wo live in.

this ivln. r*'' ""* ,''"f ^''"""''♦^ '" ''i* it^ 1<'^'»«. which O

th^^dayhos been marked out during his rei;,n. is 'assuredly

•

Com^n!^-"''''M',^?^"'»" '"'« prophetic trcalise, "The
So%?';;:iCr"^ "* Columbus/Ohlo, United 'states!

of ( WjI', rr Ji"' ^'"'*' r' ""P'^-al'^-^led reliKious persecution
of ChnstiauB for three and a half years, is ibrcshown to inl^

tv:z tz i«^'«/''-".«'-''aii ch;-st;::iX nc ud^;

the United 8tato«. He arrives at this ronolusio, from t 5
prophecy of the slauyhler of the Witn«««,- ;.. ...„ IliJ. . "!u 'i*!-
Koveiat.on which ho understands in miirh tlm^nme way m
Dm. Jlerg, M«cleod, Hales, V. N. Lord, Nangle, the comiJen!

n

1

1

t-L '

"

242

riFTEENin WONDEB.

.tator Thomas Scott, and others; he explained • ifc on the
year-day prii.ciplo of interpretation to mean that, at the end of
1200 yeara, from the full establishment of Popery about a.d
00(5, there will be a general slaughter of Christian Witnes^ses
during three and a half years, signified prophetieally by the
three and a half davs of the exposure of their dead bodies,
lie also J3 of opinion that .the great revival of religion in
Amer.ca in 1857 will eventually increase the hatred and
opposition of Satan and the ungodly against the people of
Ood, and tend to accelerate the coming persecution. He

J *

"As light increases, as divine influences are more aclire,
and their ellecta more ostensible, and as the ranks of the
adversary are seen to be thinning, and his cause waning, he is
wont to come to the rescue. The only wonder is, that he has
tnus lar,durmg this extraordinary religious interest, kept so
qniet. Men of all janks and conditions in life, in great
numbers, deserted his rai.ks, and we mav be sure he will not
quietly submit to his disasters. He will ere long rise in his
great wrath, knowing that his time is short. He will stir up
wicked men to do more wickrdlt,. • The wise shall understand:
but the mcon'u/iilu loicked shall not unaerstnnd, but be allowed
to go on to their own eternal undoing. We shall see if the
great enemy of all good will allow his vassals to succumb
without a struggle to the new order of things which the Lord,
by the ate woudcrlul ellusiou of his Spirit, is now inaugurating
in our land. o » "^b

''What is mant lyile slaying of the Witnesses m the eleventh
chapter ot iCevviation and ivhen bhall this event take place, and
by whom? Ihcir d^ath is the violent and complete sup-
l>re88ion ot their t(j«timony. If by the Witnesses bo meant the
Hucoessiou ot those who profess and contend for the faith once
delivers, to the ^aints, then the suppression of their testimony
must ho their death. The people of God will then bo pro-
hibited fron- bear-ug witness to the truth. MiniBters may not
preach, t hardier may not bo opened, Christiana may not
assemble tor worship, Bibles may not bo published, circulated,
or knowingly read, all berevolent .^oeioties will bo Biippressed.
the Chii«tiau press prohibited, Christian Bchoola abandoned,
and all religioiiH instruction interdicted, llightoousnoss will
be sent away iato the waste howling wildfirnpig tn .if. .nlifa-"
anu to mourn. AVickcducBi wilf lit ia high pUwe*, «u^

«

FIEnr ORDEAL Or ENGLAND. 043

nir^^.?''''"^^'^'".'^ P'^*y- -Everv remninin- vestige of
piety or tho p,ous, shall be treated with savage co^nZTt^^

d.w'^TJ^nrH"''"''""-^ '^'''' '' ^° t''« ''^- of this
SIT; ; l\''^'^^'^y Pa«^ or ia it vet to come ? I have no

Italy. But there wa. in none .of these instances hat 2,. "
E?ra^d1/'" ^uf T^ of. the people of" od^rti
o^SLa J In r"^^'? ^''"'".?'' °^" "'' tl.o enemies

, n,-nf ,^ \ .u •' '?° described. But what w more in
pont none of the mighty conflicts of iniquity n^n st the
Church ol the hvin- God occurred at //.. ^W'/zm. to ma o
them comcide with the event spoken of in ourleVt °

. Ihis dread overthrow is to take place as the resuli of tlm
lfsl.L;S'°'.*'?''^^"^"^^^^^^ Ho is then tfar^^^^^^^^ ■

at or.^ar the^^dltflho ^Zi^^;i^,:Z.^

attmldVnn^'Z' ^'^° ''?y"'^ "^ *^'° \VItncsso9 shall bo
tJinri/, ana a jubilee of trmmpli over its Bunnoand tinnl

Cttuo^ s!h Tr '''''' "''''*'^*^ ^'""^ overthrow of tho hated
cause, buch a timo eeoms yet to come.

defeLo. fin lin •' ?nT ""•'^ ^"♦^''y raise his voic'o in her
proas u'luzlefiw *'"'* ^'^ P''o«cribed. the pulpit closed, the
iCnbied tin 'fl "?""''''' ''^''"•^^'' ''^J*«!""« instruction
ve til n^^^ liRl.tcd.nnd almost every

roSl ^''°" doatroyed. Y«t tho good ^eed shall still
"If it. be ^''fi'' *' -^ jf.«_ » n . _ -.

rszt :r''^' "'■'?f '"^' ^' "°^ " -""i--rs

244

FIFTEENTH WONDEH,

m the diflerent dr criptlonn we linve of tlie great battle every up.
pearance of it 'i here seems <rc,od reason to suppose it viH l-e a
mighty and bloody contlict between Christian and Antichristiaa
nations. Lut noh solely lioj. principally tiiia; it will be a
mighty moral conflict. The united powers of darkness w'U be
roused ai^ainst tlio children of lij^ht, and shall 'overcome and
Kill tiioin. A rclipona i)rofe.ssion may yet cost as much as it
ever aid m the darkest, crueleat days of the Inquisition. And
there may be tho.e M.at now read this who shall not taste of
read ''' ^'''""^ ^''"^^ ^^ lulfilled. Therefore bo ye

" Do you ask ^yhy I suppose the wild beast here spol^en of.
who shall overcome and kill the Witnesses, to be an infidel
conrederncy made up of nil the haters of godliness, rather
than simply Iho Papal wild bea«t ? J reply, that this better
n-rcos with the character given of this power by the Apostle
does '" ' ^'^'''^''^ ^"^ ^'"^ ThessaloniauB, than the Papacy

'• Js 't asked again, why preach the gospel to the nations of
the earth, it there is soon to bo so complete an overthrow, and
all sccmui^dy to be cast to the four winds? 1 answer tho
gpapd 13 the ^ery thill!? which shall bring about the mightv.
and, to tho enemies of God, the awful revolution of which'l
am speaking. It is the didusion of tho truth which shall rouse
he latent energies ot tiie opponents of all n^'htcousue'ss, and
l'n;ig on the last groat day of conflict. AVo might as well
object to, or at least call in question, the utility of a preadie.l
gospel, oroi any relini^mis insi ruction, on the ground that it
wii. rouse the dumbeiinnr energies of tho foo, and be followed
by some disagreeable conflict.

" After this fihorl; suapeinion (three and a half years,
. (cording to prophetic language) and this overthrow of the
VVitnesse.^ God will avcngo tho cause of hi« elect: He will
vindicate his own cause, and exalt it far above all that it has
over yet Idiown. It shall be as life from .he dead. And in so
extraonliiiury manner shall ifc bo eflVcted, a«i to confound and
to till w,th (onstcri.alion all (luxso mi«hty, vaunting hosts that
N\ere so recently confrralulating themselves and one the other
over the im\ overthrow of a hated n-ligion. What a contrast!
unn day they were indulging in excessive and open mirth over
n proilmte foo} the next duv thev ni-s in ♦i—"- *""» i-' > ' •«.•
ana ovcrwiiel'ued beyond the hop«'of recovery, and thoi^the/

riERY OEDEAL OF A31EJIICA.

245

3 ever jap.
t vill he a
tichristian
will be a
383 w'U be
rcome and
nuch fls it
on. And
t taste of
fore be ye

ipoKen of,
an infidel
J8, ratlier
lis better
e Apoatle
le Papacy

latioDB of
irow, and
jwer, the
I miglitv,
' which I

lajl 101186

ueas, and
; as woll
preaolied
1 that it
followed

If )i'ars,

IV of the

Ho wiil

t it has

vd ill &o

111 id and

)»t8 that

lie other

ontrast !

rth over
i„:.i I

JBO they

^u-^u J*"? "f'*^'" »''^e~tl,eir strength renewed?, and they

shielded by the arm of Omnipotence. ^

" The slaying of the Witnesses, as I hare explained it.

extension nf';;^'Ppr''T "S ^-'^ '^^''''' '''' the instruction and
of a ZS ? ?'"''•', ' ^^'''' '^^^ov^tlon, the re-establi^shment
tUJ R f J^^ r?f ^" '^'"'"'^ lavonrMbie allspices than
ever. Before, they had been clothed in sackcloth, d velt in the

?h V hn'r' ^''""J'T'-''^^ ^««^ ^own, alH.cted, and tormented

tlferZn, /°'T '^'^ ^•^'^ Beloved-appeared and lifted up
hi'h nln . ' H ^'^^ ^^,^'-««n upon them, and set them in a
ingh pla',e and made them knigs and priests, and put their
enemies under their feet, and put\ new «ong n theJmouths
even praise to Him that sittcth on the throne. '

Antilhrir-"^' f f" ^^°^^^I1*SH now have the kin,.rdom.
Antichrist is put down, and it is proclaimed, ' The kingdoms

n, «f "^ 1^ r ^r?r ^''«.'^'""gdom3 of our Lord and of his
Lhnst; and He shall reign ior over and ever.' This is the

h« r°fi"'°'"' i'*''"^^ '^'^ clay when God shall lift up the
heads of his people-when the New Jen-salem, come down
from heaven as a bride prepared for the bridegrooni, shall shine
forth in her beautiful attire as the glory of this louer world.

Alay wo all be faitlitul witnesses for tlie truth, that ar
unwojthy name* mnybo found written m the Lamb's book

FnoM THE OPINIONS nbovo quoted, it will be seen that a
considerab e agreement exi.sts among both year-day and literal-
day exposUPrs as to there being a great persecution for thretf
and u halt years near at hand. And the increasing activity of
the three LnclcTin ppirits of infidelify, democratic despotic
revoIutK>p, and Jesuitism in America during the last few years

toTn"! «t' ^'i°:r' '' .^^'''^ l'''"f? "'"'1» "' gathering people
to tho wrr of the great day of (3od Almighty, which is pre
dieted ui'drr the .ixth vinl to be edceted bv tl.n;,, three spirits

S'l f T "i' ^"*-'" • ^'"P°l^'"". a»^» the i'ontiff, and wofking
n »rach>». Jnily spiritualism, which is chiefly revived demon^
ology, or witchcraft, i. u manifestation of the ujiclean si.irits
>^orkmg niiracleB, for no person who ha. fairly examined J
op'irations can denv that it i- pj-a.- -"": \ i. I

TZ,Zi T^'V ^""'^ supernal ural. It is aVappenrance
OT VJ« dark arts ot sorcery, i^ucb as were practised by the

246

FIFTKENTH WONBEB.

Sin, IS about to be fully develoned «' uhlt ^^ • '• r^°,
workiog of Satan ^n^'^r;^^^^^^^^

bi thpTi^anderal*'; ^^^^^^ Stated became' inTs^sTho
nervad.H vrM '. -^ n^ 8pi"tuali«m, and is now leavened and

iiXreT^nn^*''''^,' '°?^ becoming included within the

The 0 Xr ""f """"'^T'^ °^ '^° ^'^P^"^' Antichrist.

another of tho ?hL 'T^'^^'T'^ dernocraticdespotism,

in.thtPrl Iwi ?^ wonder-working spirits, have also been

K t r ,t to tl.r:''''^ fV^^ ^" 'l^^ ^''"*^d Statea. The

mte.nal conflicts. T.e^battle^lrthTtt fno^^ tnTom
!ml uuL /^"''^ y""''' '"f^°'« ^''^1 "ot submit to be quieteT
vrnln ? ?'"-■''''" '^'"^ ^'^^«^'°^ i" which to expend its
r«J I? I'enian.sm is an organized embodiment ^ofths

Ca mda'r/i'P'''' V"^ ^'^•^ ^^^^^ '^PP^^^^'^^^ of soon maldng
S ,1. « nn ; ir ' •sanguinary strife, and obtaining a most

S"SS^^ ^^^t!^^poi^^^e;:S^or^
n .L^ "''» 'ersal empire. It is naturally eager for his counte

r, ' T^ l"ig and, which prophecy shows to bo on the

fIi /' °r«'"P''?'^">'^nt, because Inland was not 1 ke

^^e\:^t i^''''''] '''"'''"• I'^-n-^eratioTof th
promiso o JNapuleon a assistance sooner or later in estahllsl.in™

Ireland's independence, the Fenians would doVbLsSvete^?
uS ItiS'^" :^'\ in extending his dotiX^er'"
CM «Vjo » •,r^'''''n bi'otherhood is believed to number

H ch IS no inconsiderable proportion of the thirty-three
a.J bona of ponulntion in the United Stotc-s and Cana la' A,?H
It shou d not k forgotten that a comparat vdy sma 1 but yet

revolution ol 1703 to be crpablo ol thorongV r 'volutioSg

V

riisar objoeal of amedica.

247

;he hentheu
'bich it has
isanda fur-
the man of
is after the
' wonders."

1848 the
ivened and
!r country,
kvithin the
Antichrist,
despotism,
also been
ites. The
5 with the
i, and the

into the
ho recent
isen irom
B quieted,
cpend its
• of this
n making
^ a most

and the
anizatiou
I of gain-
s counte-

Ireland
0 on the
not, like
>n of the
!iblishing
ive their
over the
number
of 18G5,
■tj-three
A. And

but }'et

irencii
ionizing

& country. Tne historian Alison, remarking upon the astonish-
ing ease with winch the smallJacobin faction tyrannized over
France m the Eeign of Terror, says, in 1794, in chap. xv.

" The facih'ty with which a faction, composed of a few of
the most audacious and reckless of the nation, triumphc-d over
the immense mnjority of all the holders of property in the
kingdom and led them forth like victims to the sacrifiJe, is not
the least extraordinary or memorable fact of that eventful
period. The active part of the faction at Paris never exceeded
a few thousand men; their talents were by no means of the
highest order nor their weight in society considerable; vet
they trampled under foot all tho influential classes, ruled
mighty armies with absolute sway, kept two hundred thousand

5!L5"Ii IJ'"''!"?' "' captivity, and dailv led out several
hundred, and at la«t perhaps, taking the whole country
together some thonsand persona, of the best blood in France
to execution. Such is the elfect of the unity of action which
atrocious wickedness produces-such the consequence of rous-
ing the cupidity of the lower orders-such tho ascendancy
which, m periods of anarchy, is acquired by the nio.t savagi
and lawless otth6 people. Tho peaceable and inoftensive
citizens lived and wept in silence ; terror crushed every attemut
at combination; the extremity of grief subdued even the
Hi-mest hearts. In despair at ellecting any alleviation of tho
general sullerings, apathy universally pre'vailed, the people
sought to forget iheir sorrows in the delirium of present
enjoyments, and the theatres were never lulier than durin'r
the whole duration of the Reign of Terror. Ignorance of
human nature can alone lead us to ascribe this to any pecu-
liarity in the French character; tho same effects have been
observed in all parts and ages of the world, as invariably
ottending a state of extreme and long-continued distress.

11 ow then, did a faction, whose lenders were so extremely
contemptible m point of numbers, obtain the power to rule
JJrance witli such absolute sway ? The ansv^er is simple. Ifc
was by an expedient of tho plainest kind, and by steadily
lolJowing out one principle, so obvious, that few have muaht
lor the cause of such terrible phenomena in its application.

. ,, ^••, ! ; o' •• '« ^icEi/ £v.-.cisi, autuauv g]V!nff,

to the workmg-classes tho inlluence and the posnessions of all
the other orders in the State. i^M/w cuj>ida novarum rertm

248

FrriEENTn iroKDm.

it^TlJ T^^""""! °^ ^ *^'^^°S^ ™ t^« »»axitn on winch
t ey acted ; it wan to tins point, ti.e cupidity and ambitio of
those to whom fortune had proved adverse, that alltbeLr
nieasures were directed. Thcit principle was o kc n S
revoutionnry passions of the people coistantfy awake by le
display of Iresh objects of desire-to represent all the present
imsery which the system of innovation 1 ad occasioned ^as the
consequence of the resistance which the holders of tope tv
ad opposed to its progrcss-and to dazzle he populace by the
prospect 0 boundless felicity, when the revolutionary en uditv
a Id spoaation for which they contended was fuHy esihTshed
% tins means they effectually secured, over theVrSe pari
ot Irance, the co-operation of the multitude; aud it warbv
their physica strength, guided and called fokh by the revo^
lutionary clubs and con.mittees universally established and

Sn'TatTi::^";;' °'r"" "°^^ "^^-' " the Jaeol.m
uphS" extraordinary power of the Terrorists was

Hknce, just as the Jacobin faction gained supremacv over
Prance 80 may the Fenians acquire predomin u^cro^eVthe
Unuod States, notwithstanding their only beino numericJllv a
small part o its inhabitant, f and it is eas; to erSow ^in
Buch a case, Prot^cstant freedom and toleratlc n would at onJe
be overthrown. To this result also the ceuseles. encroachments
of Eoman propngandis.n and Jesuitism^tho third ot' the th?ee
Bpints— are materially teiulin^. ^^^

The impossibility of PxMteslant .\merlca escanin- the
predicted per.secut.ou is further shown by tho fact tint"' tbit
hour of ten.ptatmn is to come upon all til worl toS-y them
tnat dwell upon the earth ;"• and tho great tribulation is to be
80 umversal, that except it were «ho'?tened, •'no f e h (not a
smgle human being) should be ^aved ''^-plainly imflvii^ as
Daniel has foretold,' a time of trouble su4 as ne;'cr SSuce
there was a nation, even to that same time;

« Hot. iii. 10. ■ I Mutt. xiJv. 21. » D^,., ^H. i.

I

A riEBT MOUNTAIIT CAST INTO THE SEA.

249

SIXTEENTH WONDER.

(About three yeara after the Covenant, and probably continu-
ing for a month or two.)

The Second Trumpet cAusiNa a gueat riEKT mountain

. TO BE CAST INTO THE SEA, AND THE THIED TART OP THE
SEA TO BECOME BLOOD, AND THE TIIIKD PART OF FISH TO
DIE, AND THE THIRD PART OF SHIPS TO BE DESTROYED.

"And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great
mountain burnmg with fire was cirt into the sea: and the
third part of the sea became blood; and the third part of the
creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the
tturd part of the ships were destroyed."— Rev, viii. 8, 9.

^Kn'f ,y^^^\TR^f^rET is principally a severe blow upon those
who follow the inland pursuits of husbandry and asriculture.
such as farmery graziers, proprietors of landed estates, and
cultivators of the soil ; but the Second Trumpet chiefly afflicts
thf fishing population, and th6se '« that go down to the sea in
ships, that do business in great water.^ that see the works of
the Lord, and his wonders in the deep." AVhTIe the inhabit-
antsot the eeacoast are congratulating thems.dves that how-
ever much the fruits of the earth may be de.stroyed, at any
rate the fish, which constitute their chief source of support
remain untouched, they will auddi-nly find themselves bereft
ot this, their accustomed means of suhsi.Htciice.

There seems every reason to believe that the sea, one-third
ot which 18 here to be sanguinefied, is'the entire ag-regate
mass of salt water in general, including, tlie Atlantic, Pacific,
Arctic, Antarctic, Indian Ocean, as well as the Mediterranean
although the latter, being in the very heart of the Koinan
i-mpire, and being called in Scripture " The Great Sea," has
been thought .ti? be more especially intended as the scene of
this calamit;^. But as the preternatural eclipse and subse-
quent scorching of the sun at the fourth triinipet and vial must
necessdrdy aff-ect the whole ..f the earth, anJ not merely the

trumpets and via 8 will Huii.larly nflliot the whole globe,
although Christeiidom and the llomau Empire may suffer mora

m ! i

250

SIXTEENTH WONDED.

severely than other regions. This second trumpet plasue is
similar to one of the Egyptian plagues. ^ ^ ^

" • And the Lord spake unto Moses, say unto Aaron take

n/nnfh' ^"^^^^^^^^ °^<= ^hine hand upon tL watrTo? Egvpt!
upon their streams, upon their rivers, and upon their pm4

md tTt \hlV''" T^l'' water,-that they ma^ become Slood ;'
that there may be Wood throughout all the land of Egypt
. . .And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord com-

ZHZV'^Z 'V^'f ''Sht of Pharaoh and in the sight of
his savants, and all the xvaters that were in the river were
turned to blood. And the fish that was in the river died and
the rnrer stanlc. and the Egyptians could not drink of the water

E.ypt"7Ej 'v^^o'oi?^ ^1?°^ tbroughout all the land of
■^gypt (Lx. vii. 19—21). The only dilFerence between tho
plague thus recited hnd that before^ us, isTn regard to the

ployed. In Egypt they were the inland waters that underwent
this appalhng change. Here it is the sea. The rod of Moses
was then u.ed ; now it is the injection of a burning mountan
J. Kelly remarks :-- A s to the great mountain burninTwTh
fire, marvellous though it be, what^'forbids but that we slioild
suppose It to be some combustible material body conlnsed hi
he aboratory of the atmosphere by Divine power oi some la

h'et'^n"' Tof ^°"'ft''r '''^'^'^ anrSitated Lto

we S t! r •V'^f.^^^'r'"'"" S°'°S o^ around the^m May
nesses to Goi .vho ^*''''" V'^ *^'"'. Proportion of t»ue wK
un nt m dated 1 f 1 n ^- """"i ^^^' ^^^^ ^^and unharmed and
uninrimidated by the Divine demonstrations acainst the inn\tv
^mpnthuing .ith the two illustrious witn sSoVai, wlf^
will then be occupied in Jerusalem with their mir^uroui
testimony, may not these fniihlnl nr... «..J;fJ:....T''^'^'"'''"*
aamiaistraiion of this very judgm^t;thu8 iulfillii^'

ill

end

THE SEA tuhned into blood. 251

in? intimation of our Lord, when on the occasion of I,,',

ye shall ask in prayer believin.Ji ^.f^^'Ofe^^. ^vhatsoever
xxi. 21 2'>) P'^'^yer, DelieviDg, ye shall receive' (Matt.

of some naval engairementa SUM vil^ulu . "° '^^^"^'^

to nf «7i,of ^„ ^ T- T^ ^'^'"' ^"'^ theprecedeut referred

in the vision, beyond what occurs in the npvt- ouZt i- i
n.^y Bpoak, of mortality epuiag'amo'ugT'alf T/ '^S

mdi"c5'lfl "ri ^Z'- "f"'" """t""" "hid were m tie ,ea
qulceoffhk :^it™".'r^ ^' regarded aa a natural oo„7:

nea«^.„d^r.ar.Ztre"US i: r^rrS'^'^

tivP.7ofthe'tn::'il"i!i ..,^°1- ':'•"■"'. "-. genera,
tbe energy of .t, Antiehri,tian rulers-wUl not bT uuvtifed

252

SETENTEENTn WONDEB.

by tbe spirit of oommercial enterprise. Accordinffly, we read
01 ^il^e elnps of IMhh' amongst otlier objects orproud
cominacency, upon which the coming day of the Lord ^Zll
empty its^burden of woe' (Isa. i.^lG) f and it may be J
means of this very judgment, under the second trumpe^t whS
these .hip., with others, shall be waiting to discEe the'r
merchaadise into various ports," u««.uurge ineir

SEVENTEEIv[TH AYONDER. *

(Beginnipg about three years and two months after* the Cove-
nant, and continuing about two months.) .

The Tninp Teumpkt cafsino a burning meteoric stab

CALLED AVOKMWOOD, TO FALL FROM HEA^ VPON THE
TniBD PAEX OF THE RITEns AND UPON THE FOUNTAINS

. ."AT^r/LrMr"" '"^"' ^^^ ^-O..ZlT.l

Prnl^?^ the third angel sounded, and there felt a m-eat star

aT.dthr^! of-the rivers, and upon the fountains of later"^
n«^ nf r'"^ f *'l^ '^^^^ ^^ ^"^^^'^ Wormwood : and the th rd
partof the waters became wormwood; and many men died r?
the waters, because they were made bitter. "-Bev.^iii" Jo, li!

An immense aeroHfe is here brought into view ran'idiv
wmging Its vvay in all directions th'^rdugh the 2iaZS
ether of earth's atmosphere, and at the same time exnlosS
Bhooing forth splinters and showers of its buZrparSs
wh eh fall upon the lakes, rivers, streams, and fountSfns and
instantaneously impart to them a nauseous bitter and poison
0U8 flavour,, through which many persons ire killed s3"
i«eteors ihrowing^lf, i„ their^flLingpra.e through h^

"On the 24th of July, 179f), between nine and ten at ni-ht

^estarie of r' ^ ^"p" '^^"' '' ^"^'^""«' near the soui:
west angle ot irance. Pirat n lun.in""- k„ii ^i' «

imeraing the atmosphere with-griat" rapWity, "iVlea^Sg

PALLINa OP A METEOniC STiB.

253

^^J^^f^ J tram of l.crj.t which lasted about fifty secdbds •

w;»,i% -n ? ? *^^ dif-ections. Tt.i. wns soon aft/r tollovfed
by the fall of stones over a considerable extent of ^.ound Tnd
at various distances from each other. These were'all a ike^n
appearance but of many different sizes, the 'Z^ number

ieu wiiu a Hissing noise, and ente-'u j ffrnund hnf- +!,<»
soft half-melted state. Such ^ft on ' ■■" .hi If !." *

there is ^f iV'T'^'"^^" *'" °*' "^^^''^^^ ^^^ E.-.rope,^of which
by a violent explosion, which lasted five or six niinnfp^ 5

Son nV « 5 , "j ^'''^"^ ^"'^ *^e ^'^T serene, with the excen-
tion of a few clouds such as are communis observed tL

Sr-'^'u'^ ^'9^ « ««»^" <^J°^^ of a r^.tLgu a form ^ho
of wS if w„! ^ *¥ phenomenon lasted, but the vapour

fSs\rh;z:fc%R:^;t^^^^^^^^^^^

cloud was about half a leamm fn ♦!,; AT vx^^'L'. !["°'; ^^'1

""' » hl^r^l" ^"f ^ eiovatiour^ar^^^illiS.?^
» hamieti, a league distant from each other, saw it it the

of

964,

SEVENTEENTH WONDEB.

eame time over their beads. In the whole cfinton over which
t.us cloud hovered, a hissing noise, like that of a stone dis-
cherged from a sliu-, wns heard, and a multitude of meteoric
stones vvere neen to tali at the same time. The district in
which they fell forins an elliptical extent of about two leaffuea
and a hall in length, and nearly one in breadth; the ffreatest
dimension being in a direction from S.E. to N W The
number of these stones was reckoned to exceed 3000, and the
Jargest ot them weighed nearly twenty pounds "

The following extracts are from "Kelly's Apocalypse In-
uM'preted," vol. u. : — •' r ji

" The Greek word rendered lamp, to* which the great star is
compared, was commonly employed by the ancients to denote
a meteor, and the shooting of such body through the air, with
a long horn ot light, is matter of not uncommon observation
among ourselves. Let us imagine, then, a great star of this
kind tailing from t!ie heavens, and bursting hi fiery fracrments
oveMhe Jewish land, and we have the scone here presSd

rnli'-'^ '^/'^^I'P^" *t '^'""^^^'-^ "/ *^^ river,, and upon the
fountains of waters. The vegetation of the earth was affected
under tiie first trumpet ; then the sea, under the second • and
now under the third, the inland waters. Upon the salubritv
of these we know how much depends, at all times, the refresh-
ment of both man and beast. Still, the like moderation
obtains, as in the preceding visitations. 'It is only the third
part of the waters upon which the baleful influence descends.

And t.e name oj the star is called Wormi.Qod. The desirm
ot this name seems to be, to mark th. more emphatically t'Se
connection ot the star with the disastrous event recited iu the
next clause : —

*'And the third part of the waters became wormwood. A
eomp ote privation, so far, of the healthful fluid would bo mora
bearable than this, so that here is an aggravation of the
(.•alarmtyot drought. Just as it was an aggravation of their
trial to Israel ot old m the wilderness, when, in thdr extremity
ot thirst they came +0 water, but loiuil it bitter, that thuy
could not drink it. (\«..vod. xv. 2U.) ^

''Andmanj/ men died of t^o waters, because theu were made
outer, aui-li will be ti>Q napr-i-ii-j.-ii .-.t* r-..-.=fVL ^ „? •
uauseous draught So eweuwial t life is the element of water,
that men will not refrain from t;en this forbidding •uppljj

El VERS AND FOUNTAINS OF WATEE EMDITTEBED.

255

and, yet. when they do, there will be death in the indulgence,
attended, it may be, with the revolting Bymptoms which
accompanied the drinking of the waters of jealousy by the
adulteress, for they also were called ^hitter watfirs ' (Num v.
18). Many, wo edn conceive, will he the exploring seai les
for the pure stream which shall be made in tliat day, like as
when Ahab, in the drought of old, divided the land between
him and Obadiah, * to pass throughout it unto all fountains of
water, and all brooks, if peradventure thpy might save even
the horses and mules alive.' (1 Kings xviii. 5.) But how tan-
talizing the result here, when, in many placep, the water found
shall be corrupted in its very source. Still, in the merciful
reserve in the midst of mU tins of two-tJnrds of the waters, we
see that a supply will bo accessible to some ; aud doubtiesa the
faithful remnant will be' thence provided for."

EIGHTEENTH WONDER.

(Sometime between three years and four months, and three
years and seven mouths after the Covenant.)

The FomiTii Trumpet, causinp tub tuiud paiit of the
8uN, Moon, and Staub to he eclii'sed,. and the tuiud

PAltr OP TUB DAY AND NIUJIT TO BE UNUSUALLY
DAltKENED.

"And the fourth angel Bounded, and the third part of the
Bun was smitten, nad the third part of the moon, and the third
part of the stars; so as tlie third part of them was darkened,
and the day rIiouo not for a third part of it, and the uight
likowiso." — Rev. viii. 12.

Tub judicial chastisement of the guilty nations is now
ma'iHested in the solar, lunar, and stellar departments of
creation; but still with the same restriction to a third part?;
and tho total eclipse of those constellations under the literal
tilth seal nud tifth vial will not supervt-no, until the earth's
tressors havo flfled up the cun ut iniquity ut tlio cio»e of

transgt

their tiirco and a halfyearn' ripened apostusy.
Tho darkening of the third part of the Buperllcial diic, or

256

EIGHTEENTH WOiTDEE.

orb of the sun, moon, and stars, will only diminish the power
and intenaity of iiglit, and is not at all necessarily productive
of the superadded phenomenon announced in the words, "The
day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise."
For by this additional feature in the judgment there will beau
abridgment in the duration of the diurnal, or nocturnal shining
of those luminaries, as well as a diminution in the strength and
lustre emanating from them. The unprecedented singularity
of this marvellous - visitation will be strikingly adapted to
summon the attention of the most hardened sceptics to the
portentous character of the crisis, upon which they are then
entering.

In regard to the length of time during which each of these
first four trumpets will continue its action, it is reasonable to
suppose that as the iifth trarapet is defined to continue for five
months, therefore at least a mouth or so would not be a dis-
proportionate length for the rise, climax, and decline of each
of the less severn plagues of the preceding trumpets, and they
need not necessarily occupy all the interval elapsing before the
rise of their respective successors.

The Rev. Dr. De Burgh, in his literal-duy " Exposition of
llevelation," equally with the Revs'. Dr. Todd, J. Kelly, K.
Govett, and J. Tyso, in their expositions, maintains the future
literal fulfilment of these trumpets. He says —

" And if it be asked what .vwir rant have we for interpreting
literally as judgments such efiects wrought on creation? I
answer, we iiavo a warrant which we have not for their
figurative interpretation-- we have a precedent in Scripture.
We have the preredent of the plngiies of Egypt; and very
remarkable it is that « ry oiio event hero prophesied did
actually and literally occur in Egypt : the plague ojf ' hail, and
fire mingled with the hail ' there, Exod. ix. 24, corresponding
to ' the iuiil and fire mingled with blood' of the first trumpet
here : the turning the waters into blood there, Exod. vii. 19,
to the same result of thu second trumpet here, and embittering
of the waters by the third: and 'the darkne!*8 over all the
land of Egypt,' Exod. x. 21, to the darkening of the sun, moon,
and stars, b> the fourth trumpet. And with this precedent,
whether, I a^<k, is it more raii«)nal to say that these things

figuratively by ' gra»H,' ' trees,' • rivers,' * stars,' etc.
" tJtili, however, many will be found incredulous oa tQ thia

t«^ t k f*oaui n f^ii

MOOIT AND STABS T^CLIPSED.

257

interpretation, Birople though ife be, and 3iijn)orted also by
Scripture warrani-, and will still endeavour to explain away
such predictions, and for a reason which they will not allow
or of the influence of which, perhaps, they are not conscious,
but which 18 very perceptible in all their r. <oniag, namelv, an
Idea which prevails that no divine or iniratulous incevpuaition
13 again to be expected on earth. For, in order that such
effects as aro described in this passage should bcliterally
r£ali?ed, there must be a renewal of miraculous ag3ncv: and
this IS- deenied a sufficient presumption that the wli(.le is
hgurative. That icdeed there has been a long cessation of that
divine interposition which marked former aippensations, aud
which charavjteri^ed also the first introduction of Christianity,
18 true : and this cessation of divine interposition has, it is also
certain, contributed lo strengtlien the hands 6i the infidel and
scoffer; and has emboldened them, and will yet more us iho
end draws nigh, to open their mouths in blasphemv, as saith
the apostl •, ' There shall come in the last days scollers, saying
where is the proirise of his coming, for Kince the fathers fell
asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of
the creation' (2 Pet. iii. 3-5); the argument of the sceptic
Jrom the course of nature against miraculoua interposition,
loiUmfjhj Ignorant ' of the interruptions of it on record by
such interposition and divine agency. I believe, however,
that this agency will bo renew^jd, nnl will to first manifested
in judgment ; and that then, not only these trumpets, hut
? irn , •'^^^'fr ,i'J.^g'"«°t=' predicted iu this b, ,k, will bo
lulhlled in all their awful reality : a prospect of which wo shall
have incseasing corroboration as we proceed; but which, apart
trom this book, is placed \ ^yond doubt by other unfiue.uoouble
testimony of Scripture in Joel."

At TnE CLOSR of this fourth trump'jt we read—
•• And I beheld and heard an angel (or eagle, in 'some
versions) flying through tho midst ot heaven, naying, with a
•oud voice, \Vo»., Woe, Woo to tlio inhabitors of tlio earth, by
renson ot the other voices of tho trumpet of th > three angola
which are yet to sound." •

to n.'i\!''''^''"'''i'^''".J'''^'^'T°^ *'*® ''"'''*'"^ "^'^" o*" ^V^oo refers
♦! Ii'^iV!^^!i""''""*"'^'*™'''P'^'^''' whidi are, thererorc, usiialiy
termed the three woe-triimppts ; and the woes aro denouneed
Bpecittlly aguiuut tho lubabitautB of tho earth, because whereas

•I fl

253

EianTEENxn wonder.

ir

the first lour trumpets had primarily affected inanimate nature,
the last three will be directed specially against animate creation
— not merely the subordinate elements, but against mankind
themselves. . J. Kelly remarks upon this warning cry —

" Let us pause here, for a moipent, to admire the mercy of
God, in thus interrupting the course of his judgments by an
announcement of the further and aggravated woes that arc at
hand. For, surely, this is an admonition to the guilty to pauso,
in their career of apostacy, and retrace their steps, if, par-
adventure, they may find admission amongst the accepted
remnant. Thus we know God dealt with Pharoah, in intlieting
a similar series of .visitations, an interval between each being
D.llowed for the haughty monarch to improve by submission.
Before the floou> also, not only was there tho preaching of Noali
for one hur.Jred and twenty years, but there wap a lingering
process in the execution of tho judgment; for the destruction
came not as it might have done, in one fell swoop, but there first
occurred a respite of seven days ; and then a period of foriy
days and forty nights, during which the avenging element waa
reachinfr its appointed height. For some portion of this time
there m lat have been opportunity for repentance ; and that it
was pot given altogether in vain, wo have a hint furnished to ua
in the First Epistle of Peter, when — speaking af certain spirits
in prison, to whom tho Lord Jesus went, in Spirit, whilst his
body lay in the grave, and prelfched, i. e., proclaimed the great
work of redemption which ho had accomplished — the apostle
characterizes them as thoso * which eomo tnno were disobedient
when onco tho long suffering of God waited in the days ol
Noah.' This language certainly encourages tho thought that
Bomo of tho antediluvians, after it was too late for their tem-
poral preservation, i;ndcrwent the * destruction of the JlcshtJ.ai
the spirit iin'</ht ho saved in tho day of tho Lord.'' (1 Cor. v. 5.)

" Thus, in tho midst of tho trumpet plagues hero, and before
they reach their iotensity, there may do a turning to God on
tho part of some humbled onef<, who are moved by tho ominous
uttcrcuco of tho prochiitning angel, and bo mercj may rejoice
in the midst of judgment."

THE TENrOLD DIVISIOK OP THE EOMAN EMPII^E. 25d

NINETEENTH WONDER

iron, his leet ,iart of iron and part of clay. Thou eawest till

Xo^rrV •"^'«'i^«^'^^f» great mountain, and filic(7 fho
i>on and Lf 'np' i ^'^ 1^ *H° *°? ^^ *''° ^^-'^^ wero p.- of
inf p:?tVb"\l.^^^^^^^^^^ Kr """ '^^ ^'^^"^ '^^°"«^'

nines uud laws: ajid tliojr sWl be given into his baud until «

260

NiNETEENTH WONDER.

time and times and the dividing of time. But the iadgtrent;
shall sit, and tliej'- shall take away his dominioas, to consume
and to destroy it unto the end."- Can. vii. 2)-- 26.

1 if^ DIVISION of the whole extent of the original ^loman,
Eivi|iire into ten kingdoms, ia foreshown by thf teii bomb of
the w;'d beost, and the ts^a toes of uae propiietic imnrre, to
hapn»'i jnst it Ho time ol' Oie final tl-ree and a half .oara,

Tuu teii king'^ .re di.-<(.ijictly explained, under the symbol of
ten horns, to iia f recci/fd no kingdom as yet; but receive
power as kin<.^e for ' oaf lour" nith the eighth imperial head
of the wild beast. T.hi-^ ph^itse, "ONE HOUE," is expressly
u'^ed in JviVvlotioi) tc- nignify the final crisis of three uid a
half years, nid io also called "the hour of God's judgncat,"
and " the hoiir of temptation.'" Hence the ten kings a;i> not
to be completely elected and receive their power as kings ui\til
the final ibree and a half years ; and— what will.be still muTO
remarkable- it seems that the term of three and a half yenfs
will be the t^j-ecific nominal period, for which they will bo
appointed to reign, because it is. said, "They receive power as
lun)L,« for one hour," that is, for three and a half years. As a
furx fliadowing of this, Louis ^Napoleon's election, as President
of I'-e French Empire in 1849, was for the nominal period of
three and a half years.

The ten kings are also to be chosen by universal suffrage,
because the whole body of the wild beast in its last stage ia
►SCAfciLET, signifying that ^he sovereign power cf which
scAEiiKT.is the acknowledged emblem, is vested in the whole
body of the people : and again, becaiise the two legs of
Nebachadiiezzar's prophetic image,' which admittedly signify
the two — eastern and western — halves of the lioman Empire,
terminate in ten toes, which are partly of clay and partly of
iron. But as iron symbolizes despotic monurcliic power, so
CLAY is the emblem of popular democratic power ; and con-
sequently the intermixture of clay with iron in each of tie
ten toes, fch uws that when the history of the prophetic i
reaches the end of the foot — the point of the exact tf' . u,
division of the Eoman :■ pire just at the final t <» • \ a
half yearp — then each the ten kingdoms wi'' ;s i A

OLAt-IiiON or DEMuoEATlCDEsrOTIO g ■, nment

' Hov. xTiJ. 12 i xviil. 10, 17, 19 1 xiv. 7 j iii. 10.

'*!

«

THE TENFOLD DIVISION OF THE ROMAN EMPIBE. 2GJ

and it is very noticeable; how this popular-monarchic govern-

mental principle having been fully established in France is

bpginmng to take root in other of the ten kingdoms, as 'in-

di.;ated by the clamour for political reform and extension of
t :e franchise. •

. The geographical position of these future ten kingdoms can
in general terms bo definitely foretold from the terms of the
prophecy, which show that they are to include the whole
territory of the original Roman Empire, and that its eastern
half and western half— denoted by the two iron legs of the
prophetic i«iage--arc each to contain five of those kingdoms.
as signified by the five toes upon each iron leg. Now the
Koman Empire was bounded by the Euphrates, the desert of
Sahara, the Atlantic, the Highlands, the Rhine and Danube •
and the bitiecting lino between its eastern and western divi-
sions was near Belgrade and Tunis. Hence it is not difficult
to infer that m the western half, the five kingdbms will bo
Britain (separated from Ireland), Franco extended to the
Khine, bpiu with Portugal annexed to it, Italy with Venetia
and Bub-Danubiau Austria' added to it, and Algeria : and this
will necessitate tl;e annexation to France of Belgium, Rhenish
Prussia west of the Rhine, Luxembourg, Baden, Wirtembourg.
and most of Bavaria, while Switzerland will apparently bo
divided between France and Italy. In the eastern halfUhe
hve kingdoms will be Tripoli with Tunis added to it, Greece
enlarged northward, Egypt, Syria, and northern Turkey; the
latter lour of these future five kingdoms can with certainty
be specihod, because thoy must necessarily be the four horn
kingdoms, luio which Alexander's Macedonian Empire was
anciently partitioned, and which, according to the eighth of
Daniel, are to re-exist at the time of tho end.' Greece and
bgypt nave recently become independent kingdoms, and it
only remains that Syria should bo separated frooi Turkey to
produce these changes.
By a comparison of the seven passages, in which the ulti-

«. •,w?„rJn- '^' ^^' ?^' *''.""" ^*'"' k''"K«3om. are spoken of a* bdng
«f fn l!ni ■" '"""''^'•^"*'°" °f *'•« '"*' A»tkhrist, and. therefore, ore
yetto reappear m tl.eir anclcnfc fourfold form.. In the latter time of
their k ngdom when the tran-^gressors are come to the full, a king of fierce
countenance rAntwhrUfi x/,n/t ,/^„j ..^ a. .n r^^.^-rW -T. ^/.T.

the eastern Konnui Em,.iie, tiurofore they must become four of the fire
kingdoms, that are to be formed within that eaatern half.

f

!^ I

2G2

NINETEENTH WONDEH.

i I

mate three and a half years* of Napoleon's universal reign and
persecution are mentioned, we discover that the period com-
mences exactly in the middle of the seven years ot the Jewish
covenant week, and is the latter half of those seven years.
And it is evident that the ten kings are not elected and
crowned until that period, because in the seventeenth of
Eevelation they are said to " have received no power as yet,
but receive power as kings one hour with the eighth head of
the wild beast," and consequently the ten horns on that
scarlet wild beast are unchowned. But in the thirteenth of
Eevelation, which refers to a. later point of time, the ten horns
are all crowned, and the continuance of the wild beast or
Eoman Empire in that particular form is predicted in the fifth
verse to be for forty-two months, that is, three and a half
years.

Hence there will be, shortly before the midst of the
covenant e^en years, a concurrence of five marvellous cir-
cumstances in fulfilment of theso prophecies. In the first
place, exactly tun kingdoms will be formed out of the vrhole
Eoman Empire; secondly, ten clay-iron, or democratic-
despotic republican-monarchic kings will be elecied by uni-
versal suffrage over those kingdoms; thirdly, they will ap-
parently be elected as kings for the stated term of three and
u half years, just as formerly, Louis Napoleon's ofiicial term of
Presidency over France was specifically for three and a half
years; fourthly, this peculiar semi-septennial term of regal
office will begin to be exercised by all the ten kings on one
and the same day, and that day — strange to say — will be
precisely in the middle of the seven years of the Jewish
covenant week ; and fifthly, these ten kings will not act
independently of each other, but will unitedly in- a Congress
" give their power and strength to Napoleon" as an eleventh
regal personage, who will thus become an imperial king of
kings, eclipsing the earthly glory of Nebuchadnezzar, Alex-
ander, Cajsar, Charlemagne, or the first Napoleon.*

* Dan.Tii, 25, xii. 7; Rev. xi. 2, 3, lii, 6, 14, liii. 6.

* In the remarks upon the Second Wonder — Napoleon's Coming Congress
— Ihese points have been further referred to. In the author's treatise on
" Louis Napoleon the Destined Monarch of the World," the certainty of
a European Congress, to be established by Napoleon, was distinctly
dbolared in the revised and enlarged edition in 1863. It also contains
csirsvis iroui i>r. .LTCgsiiCB, a. »v. ricwcon, aud oiuoi's, ti&ouii liioau iuturo
ten kingdoms being formed out of (he Eaiteru and Western fioman Empire,

WIDESPEEAD PEETALENCE OP UNITEnSAL SUFFEAQE, 263

oTT^V"^^* *^®"^ ^^^^^^ *^® establiahment of UNIVERSAL
SUIFRAGE m Britain and the rest of the ten kingdoms, as
the derelopment of the clay-iron or democratic-despotic
element the watchword ami motto of which is " the voice of
the people 18 the voice of God," an axiom which is a complete
snare and delusion. For it was the voice of the people whicli
once conimanded Aaron to make a golden calf, and proclaimed
These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of
the land of Egypt." It was the voice of the people which re-
echoed with a chorus of murmurs the evil report of the ten
false spies, and clamoured for the death of the faithful spies,
Joshua and Caleb, thus bringing on themselves merited ex-
clusion from the Promised Land. It was the fickle and
capricious voice of the people which once ealuted Messiah
with the shout, " Hosafina to the Son of David," and a few
days afterwards changed its note to the bloodthirsty cry
• Crucify him, ci-iicifv him"— «* Not this man, but Barabbas-"
thus calling for the death of him, who came to bring life and
immortality to light. And it is again the voice of the people
that may be expected to elect Napoleon by its universnl vote
to be its sole political and spiritual head, its monarch and its
god, and to set him on high, nnd give a far-resounding shout.
"We have no god but Caesar;" " It is the voice of a god and
not of a man ;" thus deifying humanity in the person of the
Man of Sin.

The Eev. H. Skeek in his exposition on " The Unsealed
Prophecy,'/ written in 185G, thus speaks about the ten king-
doms :— " Of these' ten kings, it is declared ' They have re-
ceived no kingdom as yet, but receive power as kings one
hour with the wild beast.' In the connection in which the
words stand, it seems that these kings do not yet exist ; but
when the eighth head is manifested, then they shall be raised
up, and receive power at the same time, or during the same
short season. But this manifestation will involve a most
astoundiug change th ct-;hout the whole of Europe; and the
overthrow of nearly ihe continental dynaslies. And yet,

fJ*T .7.P''i°!f • Jf " remarkable that Eberhard. bishop of Salzburg, in
l.D. 1*40, at tlie Council of Ratitbon. d««larpd »!'» ♦»" i-"-"- *^\q
England, Franco, Spain, Italy, Germanj, Sicily, North Africa, Egypt,
Greece, lurkoy , ejidenMy looking for them in the whole, and not merely
We western part, of (be . t,man Empire,

U VU'J

t

i

•i64t

INITKETEEITTn WONDER.

it is no more than what the contemplation of the pouring out
of the (year-day) seventh vial has led us to expect. The
•mighty earthquake,' which is only o ,. . results, will
shake to pieces the whole political fabric, rending Europe
asunder, and causing the cities of the nations to fall. We
may understa;id this more clearly by referring to the changes
effected on the continent by the elder Napoleon, who pulled
down one iiing and raised up another, according to his plea-
sure, and in a remarkably short, space of time. There are
raanywu': believe, that the present Emperor of the French \^
destinea to effect still greater changes, which will lead to
mightier results ; and tliat he is, in fact, the coming eighth head
of the wild beast; to whom the ten kings shall unanimously
and voluntarily '-give their power and strength.' It is
remarkable, that he even now rules in tio ne, and maintains the
Pope in his seven-hilled seat of power, by Frencli bayonets.
This, of itself, is a significant proof of his lieadship.

'I As to how tut coming ten kingdoms may be named or
divided, we know tliat the elements of change and strife
abound in every continental state ; and should the threatened
hostilities commence in the East, the smouldering fires of
revolution may suddenly burst into a flame through the whole
of Western Europe^ and divide it into new king loma, under
other names ; and then, perhaps, under th( ieadership of France,
to whom, with 'one n -.J, tbf' shall ve their power and
strength' (the last and fiuui form af the wild beast), they shall
proceed to execute the wonderfuWfcurposes of the Alinightv.

"The events thitt are- taking place^ render ^,' highly
probablo that Napoleon iJT. will obtain supremacy ovft: the
continental states, and thus become the predicttd eighth he d
of tlie wild beast ; asin France he already - ubines in himself
the whole power of the state, and th^ leoplo arc 'transformed
into cyi)her8 with one figure at -iW. er^' ' Franco wan Hio
original kingdom of. Charlemagne's .ipi as well as of tho
Empire of IVapoleon I.: and tho j -ouuutiit place she now
ocn -ies, and tho temper and genius of her present rul r,
plai.ily point to more vigorous efforts and a more widely ex-
tci;ded policy, thut may* again raise her to sit as a queen
among the nations. Her power apparently will bo increased
by the fatuity of the other continental uoteutates. and tlia
revolt of their subjects, rather than by 'their actual

gatioD,

>»

Bubji

The

THE TENFOLD DIVISION OT THE HOMAN EUnSE. 265

^E AUTiioE Of " God's Purpose in Creation," says, respect-

lug these ten kings: "In Eev. xvii. 12, St. John Riverthe

.ame mterpr.tat,ou of the ten horns as 'is given in Dln^'

-i, Viz., that Lhcy are ten kings, and that these are to receive

ower .»« .... ^,^tb the Man of Sin, the eighth and last head

eL ,f I ^f'^'fn "°^ ''^^ *^^^5 which again shows the
the fin ; ;fl "V^ \^^''' ten having coAe into existence at
the time uliea tlie Koman Empire became divided by the
bnrbariaus irrelve centuries ago," oi at any other period

Wl'w f;,''' '? angs come into manifestation, it is the
Mgnal ^hat the end ot the Eoman Empire is arriving ; it is the

?n l5l.7'? ^^''i !?• ''''l^'''^ ^^^^ *b« ^l°«k of doom ; i is

0 bell that 13 tolling the knell of Christendom. The old

h. hers before Constantine's time knew it; they knew that

, r ,^ f f.ff'^^^l^^"g^«'lould appear, Antichrist would be near,

h,' tdl^%anse, he could not: nor could the hour of

'ibu. on, that should accompany them, arrive; and which

I'inl ';>f ' ^"T"^ /u^'^ '"'»^^ ^' '^'^^ f^^-^- When the ten
Z^un ■ ' n^ <-'nipire come, they will come as literally
n 1, ' P ^^f.Hv as the four kingdoms, into which Alex-
anciei ti. Crreat Grecian Linpn-e was divided : there will be
no rooni for o ssions; they will be plain to all. The

condrHn^"?''' < '• ■" v1 °^'^ ",^ '^' secondary or penultimate
conditun; tlia ,s, ot being divided into several kingdoms ;
Its third and ultimate condition is about to come. The kinjr^
ship of the earth, which at the beginning when Daniel .poke,

n-onil nlf-l^'"'^'',^ "^*^" metallic image, has descended

« I £ '->; V'^ 1"'°'\'^''"''^ gradatio.Ms to the feet; the toe a

no f fTi ^'"",' ^''^ /^'"-y "''' "^^ 'J'^- I^^-euts are point-

,M,^!. ""' "^^.^ '^^''^ ^egun to shadow them out, and to
Ron nn TVi °U''° ''''"'^^"" "^ ^^*^ P^^P'^^^ic earth-the
:;"" 1 r'^'- ■f^'?'''^ ^'^ ^^ P^'c^eut many more than ten
crowned heads v.ithiu its circumference ; it needs but a turn

^nZ n I °'' ^''" °^ ^^^ J'^^^^'^^-'l kaleidoscope to make this

Lhilf is done ''''"''''' ''°'""' °^ "" *^^^-^»y^'l ^^^^> aiid the

•'When these ten hwns come into positive manifoBtation

and icceivc their power, it is that they may give that power

l^^.S^!^}'f'}!'^.?^ V- wHdVasi W then ?ubTe'
-i^i-iiwgr i-criou wiiu Uiu* ac itxQ [(attie of Armageddon,"

I

ii;i I

m\

266 IWEKTIEIH WOirsEO.

TWENTIETH WONDER.

(Fully effected by the end of the first three and a half yeam

after the Covenant.)

Complete Resuebectiqn of the Napoleon Empiee, and
ITS EN'SriEE eecoveet eeom the deadly wound inflicted

ON it at WaTEELOO ; AND THE CONSEQUENT RECONSTEUC-
TION OF NeBUCHADNEZZAE's PeOPHETIC lilAQE.

" And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death ;
and his deadly wound was healed : and all the world wondered
after the wild beast." — Eev. xiii. 3.

" The wild beast that thou sawest was, and is not ; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition : and
they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were
not written in the book of life from the foundation of the
world, when they behold the wild beast that was, and is not,
and yet is. . . And the wild beast that was, and is not,
even he is the eighth, and is of tihe seven, and goeth into per-
dition."—Rev. xvii. 8, 11. '^

The Restoeation of the Napoleon Empiee by Louis
Napoleon, must l^e admitted by every reflecting person to be
one of the Wonders of the present day. Its Bieth took place
in 1806, when its supremacy over Eoman-Imperial Europe was
established by the first Napoleon ; but its Death came to
pass in 1815, when it was utterly overthrown at the b^fcle of
Waterloo, and Napoleon Bonaparte was carried captive to St.
Helena. Its Resueeection, contrary to all natural expectation,
is already nearli/ accomplished by Louis Napoleon, although it
cannot be deemed to bo fully accomplislied until its dominion
shall be as great, and even greater, than at the summit of the first
Napoleon's power. This will be the case, when just before
the final three and a half years, the Roman empire shall
become divided into ten kingdoms, namely : Britain, France,
Spain with Portugal, Italy with Southern Austria, Algeria,
Tripoli with Tunis, Egypt, Greece, Syria, and Northern
Turkey, and when their ten democratic-despoti kings shall

f/x«ma1l.r in a r?nMn.» UOQ 1 1_J -Kf- °_ jl •

imperial head.

EESUmiECTION OP THE NAPOLEON EMPIEE. 267

raplt aTv^nckiTo^t^^ ^'PP-' -^-^ » now

which has been LtinPflt f ""? ^M ^'^^' '^ " peophetic fact,
thirteenth Ster o °ReLw- '°^'*«/? *^" *^'^^ ^«"« ^^ ^he
the wild beast!t"ttere"wOUND^^^^^^

Ste" Vh:tl1'r^^ ''' thf^lL^nTef ktt
beast with seven hS'«^??r ^' ^T ^^P^^^^^ted as a wild
was the seventh and t^fc bead or ST "^"^^^^ °^ ^^°^^*^
over that Eoman Emp?re from i/Sg to i&T'r •''* '".^ °S
time the drst l^apoleon's ^ovP^nr^fnf i,^ i^^^' • ^^"°S which

and the most centr7Darts^rthT^o '''^•'^°'"'^^?^ °"f" ^^"'^
I'n ifii r 4.U- AT f P , ^ °* '"® -Koman-im penal world Bnf

S) DeI™^^^^^^^^^ ^vere WOUNDED

This same event is predicted in the eiffhth verse of tU ».
teenth chapter of Eevelation, in the words - Thev IhlT^'n
on he earth shall wonder when they behold the wfld tT^l
that was, and s not, and vet is •" thaf ,'o X^^ lu T, °^°^^^
Napoleon Empire thar/xted ^^^^msVdlli'T'"''''
non-existent, and yet shall be re-existent ' "" ^"'"'"^

From these passages of Scripture, it was predicted by the

1 Tho interpreting ansrel in Uov •w„',t in • i.i."
TAe seven heaiare^evennZhS^^^^^^ Jorn^^J"'^'"' S^^'^' «»id,
fallen (namely, kmaa, consS ?Wh„?«l 'J °^^T'""^°^)' >« «^«
shows), a»rf one is Rmely tt Rorn^^^^^^ history

government then exist^s^u. Lr n^^- "'^''^^"''JP--*^'' ^''^^J^ ^oroi of
1806), and the o Lr^f, "?«" ll w "' " "/ "'"'i^ '°""°'"^^ ""^til
ehort space (that is t o sSntT ht„ 1.1 't? '' f "''* '' '''»«'' ''°»''««« «
come ; but phen at la t it .nmi ^r^^' "'« Napoleon dynasty, is not yet
180G t'o 18lf) L^^S/z^iTril^ ""f ^"'^ ** «hort Bpaeo. frL

Napoleonic seventh eovermeninl^.^mfif -i . '?' *h® empire in its
existent in IfJlS, airS^olr/ft ^'^i"'^"'^'.*"4 then became non.
form, which w 1 bo S "ame as iN^f^^n';^?" ''^^'^1 governmental

..piesUt;. vo^Sr iptreiSintr r r ^- ""^- ---

or Germany, until mC^Zen /IZ'u^^^^^^ ^^'*"<"'^

fioman Eo'peror. abandoned "h^.^J-n" IL^^.u^^'"^'^"^' ^^o was calleo

became tue imperial head ot the Ran.^n" Empirr'\^9 1,a«"ht" t^T^^
ealiy proved in Fabor'- " ttPTiv«i nt f .,„ V^ u ?^ ' "*' "^^^ histori-

"Holy Roman EmpL." t'^ol-ronch Emperorship," and iJryce'i

"If

I ■'! !

t !

2G8

TWENTIETH WOVDEB.

expositors, G. S. Faber, aud J. H. Frere, aa early as tlie year
1813, that the French Emperorship, which had perished at
Waterloo, must bo revived a few years before 18G1— 6, and
that that revived French Emperor would lead the armies of the
nations to the battle of Armageddon, Their prophetic predic-
tion has teen thus far accomplished in Louis Napoleon's
elevation over the French Empire.

This prediction of the future revival of the Napoleonic French
Emperorship was published thirty years before Louis Napo-
leon's accession to power in IPiS, and was generally known
among students of prophecy, although considered naturally to be
very improbable. Thus a v/riter named Hutchison in about
the year 1840, said : " Napoleon Bonaparte was, in the llev.
G. S. Faber's view, the personification of the infidel kiug, or
Antichrist in the eleventh chapter of Daniel ; and though he
has departed this life without accomplishing the prophecy to
its full extent, yet this docs not discourage Mr. Faber, for ho
holds that Bonaparte is to have a successor who will continue
to the time' of the end. llis eon was supposed to be this
successor ; but as he also is dead, those who hold tliis view
must necessarily trust to the chapter of accidents. They will
trust, however, in vain."

Such was the supposed improbability of tho restoration of
the Napoleon Empire, and, with the exception of tho prophetic
expositors, Faber, Frere, Edward Irving, Jackson, Gauutlett,
etc., it may truly bo said, in tho words of tho Rev C. J. Good-
hart, in a diecourso by him in 1853, "nobody ventured to
anticipate, nobody ventured to propliecy, such a thing; for
(Ircumstanccs were bo much against tho fact that any descen-
claut of Napoleon would step into his place. Yet that tre-
mendously astounding fact has taken place, and thevo sita at
this mouient tho French Emperor, tlius Uiaking tho eif^htU
bead, which is of tho seven. Although that head is revived,
voM must remember that ho is not yet tho licad of tlio Roinaa
!Empire, and thereforo not in jirccisely Iho same position that
Ilia uncle occupied. Tho French Emperorship is revived, and
all that wo are waiting for now is that circumstanccH shoiild
bring about tho further addition of Iiia being distinctly tho
heud of tho l?nn!au Eouhio. ThGrs nro. iudoodi 'irouiiblQ
modcia indications of tho fultilniout of this prophecy. .1 cannot
ihut my eyes to this atrong probability that wo have seen the
eighth head, as spoken of in Scri^iturc, and therefore it belioyci

1 tlie year
'riiihed at
1—6, and
lies of the
;ic predic-
fapoleon's

lie French
lis Nopo-
ly known
rnlly to be
in about
I the llev.
I king, or
;hough he
ophecy to
)er, for ho
. continue
o bo this
tills view
They will

)ratiou of
prophetic
xrtuiitlett,

J. Oood-
ntured to
thing; for
iy deaccn-

that tre-
Vo Bits at
ho eighth
s revived,
ho Ilotnau
ition that
vivcd, and
VB shoiihl
inctly tho

I

. I cannot
3 seen tho
it behoyei

EESUHEECTfON OJ TUB NAPOLEOIT EMHEB.

2G9

us to luolc forward and mark the events of the times. The
further fulfilmeiit of the events that are prophesied to occur
when the eighth head comes may occur very speedily. We
cannot tell how soon all those fearful things that are coming
under the reign of this eighth head of Bome, when he does
appear, will develope themselves."

From these same prophecies more than POETY expositors
consider that Louis Napoleon is the representative of the
seventh-revived, or eighth head of the Roman Empire, at leai?t
ill embryo, although not fully developed.* There are other
important points identifying Louis Napoleon as the incipient
seventh-eighth or eeptimo-octave head of the Roman Empire,
such as his name, NAPOLEON evidently being radically the
^ume as A P0LLYON,the predicted name of the last great deetroyer
in tho ninth of Revelation ; and also the number 666 being
contained in his name Louis, in Latin Ludovicus ; and in his
name ISfapolcon, in tho inscriptive form of the dative caso
NawoAeoni, as well as in Louis Napoleon Bonaparte unitedly
written iu Hebrew. Moreover, his original obscurity, his mys-
terious countenance, his insidious declaration that the Empire
is peace, his causing craft through hia policy to prosper in his
'uujd, his great military strength, his possession of Rome, his
S!'[/P'"t of the scarlet woman or Romish hierarchy, his growing
uuprcan-'y over the future ten kingdoms and over all nations,
aro strikingly in accordance with tho prophecies concerning
tho eighth head of tl"^ Roman Ilmpiro in the eleventh and
eighth chapters of Daniel, and the thirteenth and seventeenth
of ifovclation. (Dan. xi. lil, viii. 23—25 ; Rov. xiii. 4—7, 18,
xvii. Ji — 18.) •

It is nKsrittKADLE that Louis Napoleon, even in tho days

t Tho nainrs of «omo of Iheie forty eipositors as well as Fnber, Fm-o,
rrvin(f, Qauiitli'tf, iTiicVson, Jones, ero., oro as follows: nbout 1868,
lUn«. Mcynell Whitfemoro, 0. J. Qoodhart, A. A. Rccs, L. P. Mcroior,
K. A. Piirdoii, W. Morshend, J. C. Chnsp, James Yemer t in about 1868 -7,
i'.ilwnrd Flower, E. Tnuiiton, R. Bcalo, Alexander VofUtT, Kcth. Dr. Berg,
.1. Uaillio, U ^keen, t'olnnol RdwIiiiuIsoiu, in 185U— GO, Hof. Kdwanl
>'itiigln, Mnjw riiillips, T. Ho.k. T. Stephen, K. I'tilen, Paul F«MV«tr,
\j. A. ]). I'liKotr, ar J sulwofliu'iitly lleT-i. Dr. Keith, Dr. Seiis, J, Qt. Ore
u-)fv, ouuiuei GarraU, Iv. U. Shltucall, A< Fauasnf, ]^tchani Chetter,
U. 8ht»pheard, etc. Extraots from soma of them pro pivn in the iiir hr.i«'a
book, *' Louis Napoleon, tho destined monarch of the World," 'iOO usget,
tmU'tt-vrown, and io a threepenny abridgemeut of it.

270

TWENTIETH WONDEB.

of adversity when he was living as a political exile from French
sou, entertained a firm conviction that he would some dav

r!n^Z\^''''^'T °^ ^T'^; ^* '^ "^^^^^'^ '^ tJ^e published
recollections of a recently deceased officer, that towards the
close of the year 1848, while calling upon Lord Alvanloy at
his house in Brighton, m the course of a conversation on
France and upon Prmce Louis Napoleon's chance of heinc.
named President o the Republic, Lord Alvanley stated that be
had not very long before passed some davs with the Prince at
Colonel Darner s country seat, and he observed that ho had
never met with a more agreeable person; that the Prince was
very communicative, and would sit up until two or three o'clock
m the morning and that upon one occasion in a long political
discussion, he had said, among other things — ^ ^

It 13 fated that ere Jong I shall become Emperor of France

?talv^°atl fh^'r '^)^1?'^''' ""^/^^- '^- Austrians out of
Italy ; and the time for this ir not far distant."

noii!f n^T. '''r^^' «P^''^king of Queen Ilortense, afterwards
called the Duchess of St. Leu, who was the mother 0?^
Napoleon, says. "The charm of her manners, and the grace of
lZlSe7T^ were indisputoblo facts; and I thinkffi.n
transmitted to her son, Napoleon III., much of that peculiar

^Z^^^f -'^"^"^^^ -' «"^-^ --^oCZ

TnLt'r""'''^ T'''""V «t«'<^d by Professor Siddons of
„V„? • ; ^t""""--^^ f "'^ ^" " public lecture in 18U3, that ho was
acquainted w-ith Louis Napoleon while residing in Lomba

Tr! IT ^'^''' ''° ^^^."'"^ ^'"P«^«'-- ^^-« Evening' the?
when NnnnC^' '''' ''"' f ^'^" ^"^^e- that cross tho l^amo.(
When Napoleon expressed rcRret that it was his destiny to lav

nolnf"' f ^''f f "^ "^f "^'^"^ ° '^^y- ^I« ^^"« '^^•^^'^J ^vlmt Jie
meant in reply he sua it was his destiny to become Kn.peror

01 l^ranco some day and .ubseguently to invade lindand in
order to avenge tho battle of \Vaterloo. Mr. Siddona'dirt not
attnch much importance to Iheso words at tho time; Ixit years
ulterwards, when Louis Napoleon had succeeded to tho French
tbrone.he was lu Paris, and wasinvited to dino with tho Finp.Mor.
fi ^f \fiP Napoleon made a remark to him to tho followujff
fuVii' .. "" remember our conversation in London, you see
lOftC tut' hrst Dart of mv r>r«rfii»finn ia A.ltttUrl »..- 4 1 ,. •_„_-•-,

in|part will ©vcitually meet with its nccnmi>liflhment." Mr
Biddons rojt)liea that any attempt to i'lvado Ensli.nd would

EESUBBECTION OP THE NArOLEON EMPIttE.

271

only rcaulfc in discomfiture and defeat; upon which the
Emperor made no observation, but relapsed into a demeanour
of mysterious taciturnity.

In like manner it is related in a book upon Napoleon TIT.
and his Com't, that when Jerome Bonaparte, ex-king of West-
phalia, once visited Louis Napoleon at Arenenberg in Switzer-
land, he found him surrounded by maps, books, and chavis.
He exclaimed to him, " Why do you bother yourself with all
that dry rubbish ? Throw it away and bo jovial." Napoleon
looked seriously at his uncle, and said dryly, "I want it."
" What for ?" the other asked. " Because I shall bo Emperor
hereafter, I know that for certain," Louis Napoleon replied.
Jerome greeted this declaration with unrestrained laughter.*

In a pamphlet said to have been written by Napoleon III.
about the year 1852, the reappearance and resurreotion of he
lir.xt Napoleon in the person of tho third Napoleon is thus
referred to : " When the Emperor died, the people would not
believe in his death ; they repeatedly said the Emperor would
some day reappear. This affecting popular legtnd has been
realized in this way, for the Emperor reappears in his works,
in his spirit, in tho person of his heir, the graudsc/n of the
Empress Josephine. It is a miracle of destiny. Here l.o is
indeed ; yoil 8co it, you hear it, ho lives, he is before you.
Hence salute (ho dynasty of which the Emperor incessantly
spoke at St. Helena, and which, in his idea, would eternally
secure tho welfare, felicity, and tranquility of France."

The snmo belief in the undying vitality of tho Napoleon
Empire is also said to be held by a veteran soldier at Metz, of
the old Imperial Guard, who has a fixed idea that Napoleon I.
is not really dead, but that Napoleon III. is he; that there is
only one Napoleon, tho victor in a hundred battles, who cannot
dio till ho has fulfilled his mission by making Franco great
above all nations, and washing away the dark stains left upon
it by tho Vienna treaties ot 1815, and that only credulous
persons say that NapoleoA I. is dfcad, whiIo»iu reality ho is
waiting fur tho right moment to place himseU* at tho head of
his armies again, and to take the loft bank o'f tho Khiuo from
tho Gvrmans.

1 It it alio Raid thaf. LouU NapolMn, whaa reiidioff in E'dkIucI for loms

ye_-- I- — r--.t- t-- .-,-r-_-, rrr - - -2.tx-s St>iu frauvc, maoc ia OHW of iB5.rr;5^
to an Knglish lady of noblo birtJj, but was rejected by her. *'Mad«moi«
lellf," ho iBid» "you hare roluaod » crown."

■y— ^.^

272

TWENIIEIH WONDEB.

fe

pTris § rfL?" r'- ^^iJ'^ °° ^P"^ 24, at the Tuileriea in
rar s. His father, Louis Bonaparte, was former! v Kino- ot
Holland and ivas brother to Napdeon Bonaparte his Ser

™o'lZTa:S:::''r''^ d-ghterof theEl^pJes's JoseThine
mmtarv SI ? Bonaparte's wife. Louis Napoleon studied
military science for some time at Arenenbercj in Switzerland

JstcSc^rn^'Vo'.' ''f'' i^^^"'^^^^ Strasbourg wlSrsomJ
MMnnp'., 11 ^V^ ?'TS ^ revolution aifainst Louis
Franc? MeZT^^' '"^ ''T^^°^ ^^""''^^^^ ^^e throne of

monthr n^/i Y""^^^ ®***^'' ^^^'''^ 'le remained a few
hr?a s'of Lnn « PVif "'°'? *' Switzerland. Ov.in. to the
nTsq? i. fif Phillippe, he quitted Switzerland for England

ome flnrli''^^'' *V'' y''*"' r«'"^^"^^ *J^«^«. embarked°wiUi
some friends in a steam vessel on an expedit on to Boulo^no
n a second endeavour ta revolutionize France. Ho ad his

ment lor lite m the fortress of Ham was pnsaed unon liim
Alter 8u years confinement there, he escnp^ed Tn t!^^ d s^
of a workman on May 20, 1816, and safely nJhlSdon
m which city he acted as special constable irthefplScd
Chartist riots on April 10, 1818. On Decomfepr m<» nf /i i
year, after Louis l^hiUippe's overthrow by a /ovohit.ont

elected by more than fiVe million votes, to that oftice for three
und a halt years, from December 20. 1848, until the middle o?

CttliForni . somo S 4« nS'ou.W ''"'' "''f" ''°/i»ifed Oregon anS
•wti b.fow."'''" ""' " *"*'*'^*"'" ^nw»i«"noDg •u'tue powm of the

EECONSTHUCTION op NEUUCnADXEZZAll's IMAGE. 273

f yjf 2. By the notable political coup d'etat on December
4, 1851, he seized absolute power over France, and the title of
Emperor was given to him by universal suffrage on DeZber
^, 1852. He afterwards united with Enclaud in the Crimpjin
war agamstEussia which ended with the'fall oTsebastoro in

/n l«\o T? ^""^ '"'"'^ T*^ ^^^^y '"^ ^'^ ''^^ '^S'^'nsb Austria
Z if?- ^° ^^}l^^^^^^ and adventurous character of his
^rlL^- ''''^'' '^ '^1 °^-°'" ^onAovM that he should be the
prophetic personage who is to have " power given hira over a^l
kindreds and tongues and nations : and all that dwell upon the
ear^th shall worship h,m ;'» except true Christians. [Z7!jxI

v:^\'Z^''''''T''''''V''^ ^^ Nebuchadnezzar's prophetic ima-re
^ill necessarily result from the consolidation of the whole
Boman Empire in a decem-regal ten-kingdomed form under
Napoleon^ oominion.^ That prophetic image, in thZond
chapter of Daniel, prefigured in its four parts-its golden hTcf
silver breast, brass thighs, and iron liga-tho f?remDires
resj^ec ively of Babylon, Medo-Persio, Greece, and IS ^e
so fwT "°°Tf^?ly succeeded and displaced one anot "er
and\tH "p°"'l'^'^' ^^""^'^^ I'^mpire contains all of the Grecian
empire! '"'^"''''' ""^ '"''''^^ "^^ °^" *''° Babylonian

Now that metallic image is represented ns standiiirr in com-
pact and unbroken unity just at the fiual crisis wl,e;i tlt^stone

cEr tL ^'^!^t °r'' thereioro, timt at the final crisis, wh.n
S?om Jnf ♦r-'*""^ corner-stone, descends and smitks the
kingdoms of tins world with an utter overthrow, all (ho torr'.
tory embraced within those four empires ^il be fnmd
onsohda ted m compact unity under the 1 cud h of the Last
Universal kmg the latter-day Nebuchadnezzar, 1 ho orsmi.l
embodiment and representative of their power Tho^aS t
fnoti IrM^r r 7'^'^^''^'^, monarch^f all th^ dvi i d

uaiums HitJnn tliat unago-terntory under him, aa tlieir head i«

J74<

TTTENTY-riRST WONDEE.

THE MIDST OF THE SEVEN YEARS OF
THE COVENANT-WEEK.

1

! !

TWENTY-FIBST WONDER.

[At the end of the • first three find a half years after the
Covenant between ^Napoleon and the Jews.)

The completed captuue op Jerusalem by NAroLEox'3

AKMIEa, AND TUE COMMENCEMENT OP THE THREE AND A
UALF YEARS OE GREAT TRIBULATION AND OENERA-L PERSE-
CUTIOX OF CHRISTIANS, AT TUE TIME OF THE SETTING UJ?

OF THE Imperial image in the Jewish temple.

•' Aiid ho shall confirm a covenant with many for one weet
\'8cvai years) : and IN THE MIDST OF TllE WEEK he
shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the
overspreading of abominations ho shall make it desolate, even
until the cpnsuramation, ai\d that determined shall bo poured
upon the dcsoiater." — Dan. ix. 27.

"When yo shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies,
then Icnow that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let
them which are in Juda;a flee to the mountains. . . I'or
these bo tho days of vengeauci^ that all things which are
written may bo fiillilled. . . And they shall fall by the edge
of the sv.ord, and shall bo led away captive into all nation?,
and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles (hero the
three and a half years — tbolatter half week —intervenes, liev.
xi, 2), until the times of tho Gentiles be fulfilled. . . And
then shall they sec tho Son of man coming in a cloud with
po^\er and great glory." — Luko xxi. 20.

" But tho court which is without tbo templo leave out 'and
measure it not ; for it is given unto the Gentiles : and tho
holy city shall tho\ tread uuderfoot forty ond two months."—
Rev. xi. 2.

" Behold the dav of tho Lord comoth, and thy spoil Bhall be
divided in tho mitlsfc of thco. • Por I will gather all nations
ng!»in(«t Joruj'alera to battle: nud the city shall be taken, and tho
hoiiB*!* tifled. sp.d ths woniGn yo-viiihsd : sud halt of ths
city sbftUgo tortb into captivity, and tho re. lue of tho people

THE CAPTURE OP JERUSALEM.

275

tfj'l^ i^P^ ''''^ ""^ h\^^^ "^^y- (Here apparently the three
and a half yeara of tribulation intervene.) Then shall tho

inThe'?/" fV?.1 figH ngainst the nations as when h fou'ht
in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in tha^ dav
upon the Mount of 01ive3."~Zechariah xiv. 1-4. ^

TiiE CAPTURE OP JERUSALEM! by tho Gentile armies is dis-
tmctly foretold m the last chapter of Zechariah,troSshorr;
before the descent of Christ on Mount Olivet to destroy hsfoes^
And the statement that half of tho city shall then S/S

Srnhpfnf^ ' "• ''\'''' Jerusalem's desolation shall thus
hallbpL/ ' ""'T' ^-T ^^^o'^P^-^^sed it, then the Jews

« fnfmi / A'^^^^'^^'^'^'^''^' ^»<;'^ th« ^i'»e3 6f the Gentiles
be lilhlled. And tho duration of these events is Xinfv
revealed in the eleventh chapter of EevelatTpn where 7 {
declared that t/.e Gentiles sjJl tread «;./..%TW/. S .V
io y and two months, that is to say, three and a half years ^

tioi nl-t'hrf T"'"' ''-'^'"'^ '^"^ a half years beii . the dum-
tion oi the final oppression of the Jews, and of th1) treS^

down of Jerusalem by the Gentiles, coincides with BaS
prophecy of tho seventieth week, -the Roman Prince ufte?
conhrming a covenant with many Jews for one week of' seven
years shall m tho MIDST OF THE WEEK causa Z
«acnhce and oblation to cease, and for the mwad 1 of
l^omuiahons shall make it desolate even untiUhe Csia
ton. Hero the cessation of tho Jewish daily sacrificorand

to be at tho begmninff ol tho latter three and a half vcirs of
the seven vears, which manifestly are the same as ho^ above-
StTSui fr^'-^^^-° "^^"^^^ °^ ''^ *-^-S down of thfhoYy

(who

nmn ronrlu^K I..1, I

the holy lilac©.

bo m J,Kl^;; ^Z S:;:^JS;:^- The„ let t„«n ihiA

git'ttt tribuJHtion, such

into tho mountaiis.
as wag not sinco

For then shall bo
tho bcgiuning of tho

'>*A

276

TWENTT-EIRST WONBER.

m

world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those
days should be shortened there should no flesh be saved. . .
Immediately after the tribulation of those days. . . they
shall see the Son of mant;oming in the clouds of heaven."*

Here our Lord particu-larly refers to the settinf^ up of the
ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION spoken of by Daniel
the prophet, as constituting an extraordinary signal (.. the
great tribulation ; and when we consequently tvirn to Daniel,
we find the abomination of desolation mentioned only in three
passages— the prophecy of the seventieth week already
quoted, and also the two following passage3 in tlie eleventh
and twelfth of Daniel, both of which distinctly refer to the
actions of the great wilful king at the final crisis : —

*' And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute
the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily
sacrifice, and they shall place the ahomination that maJceth
desolate. . . And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
great prince, which standeth for the children of the people :
and there shall be a time of tbouble s^ich as never was since
there was a nation even to that same time. . . And from
the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the
ahomhuilicn that makcth desolate set up, there ehall be a
thousand two hundred and ninety days."— Dan. xi. 31, xii. 1, 11.

These pa8s;ige8 are part of one continuous narrative of the
history of the liual imperial head of the Roman Empire, who
is often called the wiltiil king, because he is termed in that
imrrutive, " the" king who shall do according to hia own will."*

> Tliosiogo and (lostruction of Jcrusleoi in A.D. 70, by TituB, was un-
(loifb'.odly a rcmarkHblo type and representation of the coming eiego and
dnsolation of Jerusalem by >'iipolcon, but was cridently not the roul and
ooinpleto iKcomplishment of tliij prediction in Matt. xxiv. 16 ; Mark liii.
Iti Liilu) xxi. L'O; bfeauso nt Titus* dostruoMon of Jorusalem the idol or
ul)oniifttttion of desolation, foretold in Danict xii. was certainly notTsct up
lor three and u half times, i.e., three and n half years in the temple, for in fact
that tcnij)lo was burnt down at the end of the siege, as tlio Romans were
entering Jerusalem ; also there was (hen no tribulation such as was not
from the beginiiin(( of the world, and wor»o therefore than the Flood, so
Hwit soarcoly any lleih— any man, woman, or child— was »aved ; for indeed
thj destruction of Jcrusaloin by Titus, brought no tribulation wliat«'ver
HLon the world at lariie. and wus a.uito loeal and not miiveM»L Mor«orcri
Christ ia to eome in the clouds ^K\\ his angels immeilialfJ^ »fter tlii» pre-
dicted tribulation (Matt. xsir. 29), and as lie did not eotuo then, the
tribulation certainly cannot have taken place at that time.

« From the twenty-Urst vorf«n of the eleventh chapter to the end of tUo

,^

ABOilTNATION OP DESOIATIOIT.

277

•ept those
ved. . .
, . they
ven.'"
up of tho
ay Daniel
lal (if the
;o E'uniel,
y in three
i. already
eleventh
er to the

ill pollute
the daily
li maJceth
d up, the
B people:
wds since
Ind fz-otn
and the
lail be a
, xii. 1, 11.
ive of the
pirp, who
1 in that
(srn will."^

B, was un<
; Biego and
e real and

Murk xiii.
the idol ur

nuf set up
?, for in fact
muns were
\» was not

Flood, BO

for indeed
II wliat«'V6r

Moreovors
r tliis pro-
» then, the

;nd of tbo

He 13 described as taking away the daily sacrifice and settinc
!??i''w/A°^'''.^i"°'' "^^ DESOLATION, and it isafterwardi
S loon 5* from the setting up of that abomination there shall

• i7??. 'V^"' ^''"'^^ '^ ^^°^* t^^ce and a half years • ard it is
said At that tune there shall be ?i time of teoubltj such as
never was since there was a nation even unto that same time."

Ilus IS manitestly the very prophecy of David referred to in
our Lords prediction iibove quoted: "When ye therefore
shall SCO the abomination oe desolation spoken of bv
Daniel the prophet. . . then shall be GKE AT TRIBULA-
llUiN such as was not since the beginning of the world tn
this time, no, nor ever shall be." There is' but one and the
came abomination of desolation, and one and the same great
tribulation or time of trouble, here mentioned in Daniel's and
our Lord 8 prophecies ; and the period of- them is declared to'
be at the time of tho end, during the final three and a half vears
(very nearly 1200 days). uuu a uau years,

• Thus the wilful king Napoleon having first made a seven
years' covenant with the Jews, will subsequently break that
covenant m tlie midst of the seven years, encompass Jerusalem
with his armies take away the Jewish daily sacrifices, set up
m the temple the abomination of desolation, which accordinS
to the thirteenth of Eevelation, will be a scemingiy liv n^ an!
speaking image of himself, and then there will be for°three
and a halfyears great tabulation and a time of trouble sach

T'nHXr''?'f;''#\^'' "."^ ""^^'^ '^^ termination, the
cb?rfn' l^f f^'j '"'^ ^Slvc against the Gentile nations, ^k^^^
during tho lorty-two months will have been treadiuff down
Jerusalem, and ho will visibly descend on Mount Olivet, and
destroy the Imperial Antichrist and his armies at the battle
ot Armageddon.

The three and a half years of great tribulation, are not only
n^entioncd as the atter half of Daniel's seventieth week, but
also m the seven following prophecies. '

" He shall wear out tho saints of tho Most High, and shall

wilful

SUl''^'"? !'''• °^"'\"i^'l » o'?o conlinuoiis doacription of Ui.
oxploiter. Hois depicted nrisina ua a ,;/# ,.^,J,.. „„.. ,.«

'.(iiH-Kuig tho iiinK ot tho south, scllinff up tlio aboininat' " ,T.«„i.tJ„;.-

.•xaltu,g Imnsclf ubo.o ovory god, overthrowing ^any cou^t . tZStZx

Koing lorth with gr.at fury and coming to hU ?nd. Thi. cha^/t'.r tmo^

iully eiplnmed under tho head of the Sixth Wonder. '

pcorcanij,

278

T^vENT^-FIIls^ wondee.

! 1 !

Hi

SnS tlT v^>''' "^^ ^^^' =' ^^^ *^ey stall be

given into
0/ time."—

"It shall be for a fme.

lave acco"mpii-8h-od to scalSKot''er"„f i,™.^ f''" ^', ''"'"
these thingLhaU be IS?stl"-C,.H' *''°'^ "'"P'^' ""
fort/i?tt^t^,S!.X(*? «-'"-)■ tread unde, f„„,

" Ami lltiJ ''"-eescore daijs."—Kev. lii. 6.

is nourished for o to- T.'^^™^'?'"','? 'he place iTlicreIhe
of theserpent°'~P . . T" -^^ '"""' ''"" "'«''"™

for^^lTrShT'""' '"'"ij-f °°'"'^™ (" "»''» «-)
»ia!/e war with the saints, aidto ve^meS """''.''''" '»

r.ft&x^^ntttar^^^^^^

are not writ en^Stbe book of S "f « *? -' -''°'° """""'
foundation oftheworid°^Eev.ri^ 6-8™ "" *"" ""f

K'«"rtXbL''raTd1sHL«;t"? ''t "'T "v" » ■■««

expressions of three Td » I rtl™"^ op^^^ '""^'" ""» ™™<1

rp"rfd?j.eSfiS^,^^a

and tongues and Ss and M°,> ^rj" ^^ »" ''»'''^'',
stall worship him, «cepVthe rghteot "ali^^^^^^^^ '=•■'"''

M'orship of NaDoleon wliinl, ^^7u "i ^"^^^^"^g ^ the general

given into
>f time." —

5n he shall
people, all

luder foot

and they
days." —

be hath a
re a thou.

?at eagle,
ivhere she
1 the face

ake war)
> him to
d power
18. And
0 names
rom the

i a half
3 varied
>rty.two
Empire
30 forfcy-
\ AND
indreds
0 earth
ige un-
of true
general
rteeuth
by the

?» timn
tar, two

COMING PBESECUTION FOR THEEE AND A HALF YEaKS. 279

Tn Sif . f^® Emperor's image, and the marhing of his name

ZfhflT- ''^S^i' ^°^ h^""^'' Siich multitude! of CI ris^fa^g

? i.-^L^'' "" ^^ri.^'^°' ^"^''''^^ a^-i elsewhere thro onfc
Christendom and the ten kingdoms, for refusing to be of

this Idolatry, that on three different occasions^in ReVeiation

*L P.°'i^l '"'' T^ companies of those who are tht^s
I' beheaded, because they will not worship the Emperor nor hi
image, nor receive his mark in their forehead or Kd ''
^v if*P"°*'"® 13 indicated- to be the principal means bv
which the persecuted Christians will be put to dShTi thev

, There is every reason to expect that as Napoleon is predicted
m the seventh of Daniel - to think to change times aS law "
«iat therefore ho will re-establisli the institutions of t'^e
French Eevoution of 1794, of which ho has declared hinseS
he testamentary executor, that thus tlie divisions of the 3
he names ot the months and days will probably bo ctnS
the Christian era and Sundays abolished, and time reckoned bv
decadqs or divisions of ten days, and the Calendar dated X

other laws ^'P°^°°^ ^O'^'^^ universally substituted for all

A MOST DISTINCT ACCOUNT of the latter-day emigration of
many Jews to Palestine, and the succeeding attack upon then
by the combined Gentile nations,' is given in the th^rty-eighth

chri"knK',i'"^'°'*''"* l"" °^^'°r^? *''° di«t''"cliou between tbo Aiiti-
LSi „ J 1^ »7° '"P"'**^ "1'°'^'^'°"'^ '^^'"^^ Jerusalem, tlio ono i st
jfn'JJl r^ c"jf r J"8t after his three ami a half vears of i nivel a no vm

agreatdpoil (Ezek. xxiviii, 1— 16; Lukexxi. 20~''l. • Din ri io nV
laMs loSu"?- V''^^ ^^'■'■' ""^ ^r' tabulation, in Aic'i they aJo aic^.

Ezek. xxxviii. 18-23). ^^henTe i. smurti g ^idt'th^ x tTal^itl'
P agues at the end of his three and a half carl S^ JeJu-o k it rs a I
his armies to Arma'»''ddQ" /p-^ — •• ik_-i«\ "'..;'." t>"'''°"'*"

!Sd 10 hf letkT"'* ^"'' *'' """''"'^ '''''''''' ^''''''^ ^"""' ^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

12.2

M 12.0

1.4

6'

1.6

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

93 WIST MAIN STRICT

WIBSTIR.N Y 14580

(716) 872-4S03

V

<^

4^"^

V w-^

^ *1

\

;^ 4

s> *.

<■',

v" MP.

:<9

C/j

*

280

TWENTY-FinST WONDEB.

and thirty.nintb chapters of Ezekiel : where the leader oi the
attacking armies is called " Gog, the chief prince of JVleshech
and Tubal/ This title has been considered by some persons
to signify the Emperor of Eussia; but whether it denoLs h^m
or Napoleon, it seems that both of them will be leacued

PnCfn?^''5\V-^ "^T/.* "^' P^'^°^ °f t^«* attack upon
Palestine, and their united forces appear to be denoted by the

logarmah of tbo nor h quarters and all his bands, and many
people with thee." The merchants of Tarshish, who are lindeZ
K?c;f F'''"^* *^ mercantile nations of Britain, or the
!in nof fi . •'' ""■ • t^«^,^depicted as ineffectually remonstrating
Kw fh ^'^vasion of Judea; and at last the invading armie?
perish at the personal descent of the Lord Jesus. The follow-
i "a Parfc of tho narrative in Ezekiel xxxviii. —
Ihus saith the Lord God : Behold, I am ao-iinsf f 1,p« o
Gog tlio chief prince of ]^Ieahech and Tubal ° thou shaS
say I will go up to the land of unwalled villages : I w U ro to
them that are at rest, that dwell safelv. . ^ to take a^noU
and to take a prey: to turn thine hand upon tho deslte
pkces that are now inhabited, and upon the people that a e
gathered out of the nat ons, winch hate gotten ?atflo-and goods

;«;f. V] 5^°" ^^""^^ ^T^ ^'•"'^ ^^'y p^«^e out of the Sonh

ho™J; ™"f^ '"'"^ P'°P'^ ^'^^^^ *^°^' "'' omem riding upon
horses, a great company, and a mighty army ; and thou ehalt

iSWn tf'T^.P't° ^''''^'' " ^^«"^ *° covcrthe 1 nd
1.?-;^? *''°i''"^'*^''yf' • • V'^re wtencno the three
and a half years ofnreat tribulation). Thou shalt lull upon the

The Reion op TEnnoii in Franco in the Revolution of 1793
was in every resi)ect a remarkable Bpccimen on n email soale of
1 18 much more violent and universal REIGN OF TERROR
that 18 to overaprcad America and Britain and tho ivat of Christ-
cndom, during the three and a half years' great tribulation An 1
th.8 coming roign of terror will bo not only n ;,«///,>./ cusado
of democratic reyolut.otMM s ngnin.t tho nristoc/ntic and won thv
c awes, as .« o; , but also .ui irreli^ion. cruaado ofon.binea
Kojnanists, mfuk-ls, and MohammodanH against true Christians

Iho preparation lor this in Britain and North America, is

lO nn anon in «!.<« r.^l. 4I.-1. ai.- T— -t -j^ ._._ . v..vm, jo

— r .^-.li !u -.ijv ,att i:i;;t msj insn AvwUiUUlolw, WilU HfO to bo

leader ox the

of !Meshecli

ome persons

denotes him

be leagued

attack upon

loted by the

the Louse of

8, and many

0 are under-

tain, tir the

nionstrating

iding armies

The follow-

isfc thee, 0

thou shalt

will go to

take a spoil

ho desolate

10 that are
0 and goods
f the north
riding upon
thou snalt
Tthelnnd;
7 the three

11 upon the
the people

)n of 1703,
lall scale of
FERliOR,
; of Christ-
tion. And
(tl crusade
ul wcaltljy
ccnibiued
'^hrigtioJis.
niorioa, is
nro to be

■ -

C0m.O TBIBULMION rOB THBEE AND A DALr XEAES. 281

found in considerable numbers in most of f i,« i- j- .
those countries, are laro-el^ SS^i • x,.^®*'^'°& *°^8 of
organisation of l^niani8^?> Lr„r ¥^'?t^*^^ revolutionary
British standing aTmy consist, ffR°''*' ^?^ ^^^^ of the
bas been their increaLTn the «rniT^°i-'*'' ''^"' '" «*«'"^"e
constitute nearly four-fifths of thln^.-fr'"' ^^^^ ^^'^ "ow
majority of the lower c]asp« ^IJ^^ "^<=»"?ry»nen. The great
are yet shown frorsta Sch 1 "^^^ nominally Protestant
of religious worshiranl're'^n S^^ any plaee

A rcvolut onarv snirit is nian ^i- ^""V^°^^'''''ent tore gion.
the frequent ^tS^vZllTltlf^^^^ '^^^' ^7

G^nplojod against their emXers fnd bv ,*^ ^'^l^ 9^ ^^^
political reform. F^oyers . end by the agitation for

tojn 'J;l;?rat^^^^^^ t^'X 'l T^r ^ -<^ -«-«<^
tribulation ; for then will tl?i 15j I ^^^ ^'"^^ °^ ^^^ great
totheinhabitersof?hee rtfandnff^ ««^°"lPli«hed, "Voe
come down unto you ImvW Znf m T' ^°' ^^^ ^^evil is
that ho hath but TsSorfc Infe^' TI,7''''' ^f''^"^' ^^ ^'^o^^tl*
raping fiends, and the horrors of ^t ""^^'^i^ ^"^ ^««°™e like
will be enacted over Lain on n n^ \^''"f ^'"'""'^ Kerolution
Christendom. The SStine w.TlT • ^''^''* '""^^ throughout'
m 1793, to decanitat^e all who rele^'imJr':''^^^.'."^ ^^'^^'^^Y
Revolutionary democratic dosnnf^, A^^'''^ obedience to thi
evervwhero bo cstabSd aSS h..«''-n'r''^^' ^^"^ *^^^
rigi/test required f.on every oSe of XhI ^^ ^r """^ "^^'^
powers, for pooplo will bo send J T ?'""<=e to the governing
sent to render public homaa«fnft^ *•" ^"'^^^ "«'««« they con? '
receive his mpLt'LYr'f^^e i ^adt 3 ^'.^"r'^--' - ^'>

Iho following extracts from A^iHon'r' TTi.f V'^^
regarding tho bloodshed in "he French iff T^.-°^ ^"'^P^'"

iogJheapp.oachi^X^e'ar^^

tob?';ttl':lt'>;^^^^^^^ l.»TO been di.olo«^

<';em or would not join «ho n. to2;onl ^J\ *"■*'• r""" «''» oppowd
e^-rjon. who would no 'ifj^ftSn";';"! ^•"'''*" "~'harhoodTto^ SI

■iinojuu]^ J =^ -• __ - " - ""'" •'"Oin, and liana ni. .I..-^ -L^^ __-■• -^^

. ^public £ lu p?^'jj^l77™7"' vA"'" ''»r'^v;;a«,S^^

282

TWENTY-FIRST WONDEB.

I

historian relates . that when the revolutionary government
had determined to execute all who were suspected of enmity
or opposition to it : —

" Ihe mandates of death issued from the capital, and a thou-
sand guillotines were instantly raised throughout the towns
and villages of FraiDce. Amidst the. roar of cannon, the rolling
of drums, and the sound of the tocsin, the suspected were
every where arrested, while the young and active were marched
oft' to the defence of the country ; fifteen hundred bastiles,
spread through the departments, soon groaned with the multi-
tude of captives ; and these being insufficient to contaiu their
numbers, the monasteries, the palaces, the chateaux, were
generally employed as temporary places of confinement. The
abodes of festivity, the palaces of kings, the temples of religion,
were filled with victims ; fast as the guillotine did its work, it
could not reap the harvest of death which every where pre-
sented itself; and the crowded state of the prisons soon
produced contagious fevers, which swept off thousands of their
unhappy inmates. . . .

•' The prodigious crowds which were thrust into the prisons,
far exceeding all possible accommodation,' produced the most
frightful filth in some places, the most insupportable crowd-
ing in all. Amidst the scanty fare, deep depression,
accumulated filth, and universal crowding of those gloomy
abodes, contagion made rapid progress, and mercifully relieved
many from their sufterings. But this ouly aggravated • the
Bufferings of the survivors ; the bodies were overlooked or for-
gotten, and often not rem jved for days together. Not content
with the real terrors which they presented, the ingenuity of
the jailers was exerted to produce imaginary anxiety ; the tong
nights wero frec^uently interrupted by visits from the execu-
tioners, solely intended to excite alarm; tho few hours of
sleep allowed to the victims were broken by the rattling of
chairs, and unbarring of doors, to induce the belief that their
fellow-prisoners were about to be led to the scaftbld ; and the
warrants for death against eighty persons in one place of con-
finement, were made tho means of keeping six hundred in
agony. ,

" Daspair of life, reckloBsnesB of the future, produced their
uaual cfieots on he unhappy crowd of captives. Some sank

.4.. -..11

„».l

.A ...

%/^^

n%f\rM£%w»n f

and sought to ivmuse life eveu at the loot of the scntiold.

Tho

IM

were

comm TmuuLATiON ron thuee akd a dalp ye vbs m

thm,t into themXXytZlZ'J:'" *''«,.'»""i'"<l«

under the gumo& ' ^'"''^ '" '^^^^^ ^^^^^'« «"«(

bj'lhe baS o1feLrL?o"utZe?h?r"" "^""^^ '^^''^^
young women of Verdun of fh^f *?,"ecut,on ; fourteen

cut off together On ller n^'^- ^^ i^^^^ ^'''"' ""''''
Poitou, chiefly the wives of nea««nf«"' *r"^^ ^^"^^" ^^
thechiriot- BomodTp^nnfi^ ''^''^'r^'P^'^^^^^OKether on

tined thei/lS88 remdL nn""?' T^ ^^^^ wretches ^uillo-
fciU she reached the foSTf tL "? o'Fi ^?r ^^^'^"^ ^" ^^^ bosom
the innocent from he? hr«„«f "¥^^^^ *^'° executioners tore
agony were ori;Ttifl^"w'rhll?fl''^^ ""^'"^ °^' «^"'--^

were led out to the eame epotio be .hor N^^^ ^^

284

TWENTT-FIEST •WONDEB.

able a spectable witnessed. The littleness of their stature
caused most of the bullets, at the first discharge, to fly over
their heads ; they broke tlieir bonds, rushed into the ranke of
the executioners, clung round their knees, and with suppli-
cating hands and agonised looks, sought for mercy. Nothing
could soften these assassins ; they put them to death even
when lying at their feet. A large party of women, most
of whom were with child, and many with babes at the breast,
were put on board the boats in the Loire. The innocent
caresses, the unconscious smiles of these little innocents, filled
their mobhers' breasts with inexpressible anguish ; they fondly
pressed them to their bosoms, weeping over them for the last
time. One of them was delivered of an infant on the quay ;
Bhe was pushed, with the new-born innocent, into the galley.
After being stripped, their hands were tied behind their backs;
their shrieks and lamentations were answered by strokes of
the sabre ; and while struggling betwixt terror and shame, the
signal was given, the planks cut, and the shrieking victims for
ever buried in the waves. ...

" One of the most extraordinary features of these torrible
times, was the apaf hy which the better classes both in Paris
and the provinces evinced, and the universal disposition to bury
anxiety in the delirium of present enjoyment. The people
who had es japed death went to the operas daily, with (♦qual
unconcern whether thirty or a hundred heads had fallen during
the day. The class of proprietors at Bordeaux, Marseilles, and
all the principal towns, timid and vacillating, could not be
prevailed on to quit their hearths ; while the Jacobins, ardent,
reckless, and indefatigable, inured to crime, plunged a merciless
sword into the bosom of the country. The soldiers* every-
where supporting their tyranny ; tho prospect of ransacking
cellars, assaultii)g women, and plundering coflers, made them
universally faithful to the government, . . .

" In the midst of these unparalleled atrocities, the Ecpubllcan
Convention were occupied with the establishment of the civic
virtues. Eobespierro pronounced a discourse on tlie qualities
suited to a Republic. Ho dedicated a certain number of the
decennial fetes to the Supreme Being, to Truth, to Justice, to
Modesty, to Friendship, to Frugality, to Good Faith, to Glory,
to Immortality! . . Ilia eloquent speech is striking, as
eviqcii^ the fanaticism of that extraordinary period, and the
mannejp in which, durinop fovolutioaarv convnIijiQca tt>A »>'«•••

3ir stature
0 fly over
3 ranbe of
th Buppli-

Nothing
eath even
nen, most
he Ijreast,

innocent
jnts, filled
hej fondly
If the last
the quay ;
he galley,
leir backs;
jtrokes of
hamo, the
ictims for

3 terrible
in Paris
)n to bury
he people
ith (*qual
wn during
eilleB, and
id not be
8, ardent,
merciless
rs- every-
maacking
ido them

^publican
the civic

qualities
;r of the
jstice, to
to Glory,
•ikin», Qs

ond the

COMIIW TEIBULATIOX TOB THEEE AND A HALF XEABS. 285

Pierre, J,e appearr t",o moV ''™-^'' ^^^ "^''«"« "^ Rol>es.
Pointed tht?S^i%ouLp'';°"'°l^^ ^^''''' '^^^ ever
dictated only by the Seaf .n/^ ^' T^^' ^^^^ ^^^'^
There is notLgirnpossibK,!^^^ nio8t elevated feelings,
of the wofld exhlbiTsC^l'ny :xatnfe?nf"??'^°" ' '^'' '"^^^^^^
is the nature of fanaticiZ Lf/l^ r ^- '*' occurrence. It
produce it. Tlie niquis L of ^ ' '!'u^'°"' °" P^^^^^cal. to
Albigenses, the SreZ'tZl^fT' *^' ""'T^' '^^^'' ^^e
arose fron/the same p inc p^^^^^^^^^ Castile,

French tvrant It ii W„ the daily executions of the

results. S^ so flowery anTsel?/°^"'''? '° «"^h terrible
dangerijus." ^ ^ seductive a path, that they are chiefly

half yearsH)f e^eTtHL.Tnf ''''^a'"^ 1^"'"« *^« three and a
Anti^hristran^'overnS^^^^^^^^^ * J Kevolutionary and

established, will profeTs ?o innn^ " *^^" ^° ^^^ry where
brotherhood of C'e " o" Z / ^'"^ ^'* °^' "^^^versal
remorselessly condemn to^th«^^^,ni T^ P^P^rity, and will
stubborn iaLtics and ro£^„^:i^^^^^^^^^ true Christians as
authorities. "S'*'"^*' ^^'^ ^<^«^ly constituted

posKr^d^^'ttTbrnrn:^^^^^^^ °r -

tribulation to be altogethtTtIt^tfZ^^^^^^ and great

refer toreeStran^tS^^^^^^^ - to

phecyto which our Wdad^-^^^^^^^^^^ Daniel, as the pro-

"And if so, thTn seet. w "hi ,• ^
probably 1290 or 1335 litfrJl in *, ""^ °*. ^.'^^ ^"^ ' '« » Period
Jection,^it follows that he '^urr'^^^^'/ir'l^'^' genera/resur-
lation is yet future T/e "'"^ "P .<>f % abommation of deso-

indeed, selmVtofrr^e us to tr"'''T-'" ^^""'^^Ws .ospel,
declared what must lake nll« ^^^"clusion. Our LordTmving
' And then rhaU "^t enj come 'IT"'^^ *" '1'" ^"'^' '^""^^^^^^
the abomination of desolu^Sn' ZIT ^' fr^^""" «'>"'l «««
prophet.' The preachme o hn'n '" .° ^1 ^"'"'^l ^^e

preceeds Hhe en^ unHh^ * W??'' '" *''" ^'f^'" ^'^'"'^

t».«-K ;__x:_„ .. ? ".'''^® therefore' eoema tn nn»:o fi.-*

-._......,„,«,,„„ ,, acBoiuUoa doea not precede the"end,"but

28G

TWENTY-FIRST WONDEB,

beloiif|3 to the end; |the time of the end' will then ha^e
actually arrived, the crisis will have come. ...

"Clearly there cannot be more than one tribuiation which
can truly he designated the most severe that ever was or ever
shall be ; the verity of Scripture therefore requires, that
It the same language be. elsewhere used, it must refer to
the same tribulation; this passage is therefore parallel with
that prophecy of Daniel to which we supposed our Lord had
referred us : ' And there shall be a time of trouble, such as
never was since there was a nation (even) to that same time ;
and at that time thy people shall-be delivered, every one that
shall be found written in the book, and many ofthem that
sleep in the dust of the earth, shall awake,' etc. This intensity
of trouble 13 therefore connected with the times of the Jews'
deliverance, and the resurrection from the dead

"In accordance with this interpretations, the two pro-
phecies mutually confirm each other ; our Lord says that when
the abommation of desolation shall 'stand in the^lioWphce
that hen will be the time of intense trouble, so does LnLT.'
our Lord connects it with the close of the times of the
Gentiles, Daniel says it will be at « the time of the end "

iten have

on which
3 or ever
ires, that
refer to
illel with
^ord had
I such as
me time ;
oue that
lem that
intensity
be Jews'

two pro-
liat when
ly place,
Daniel ;
of the
d.»

SPPIUTION OP STATE CnURCHEa.

TWEOTY-SECOND WONDER.

28?

(^...plaeetowa^theehW^^^^^

INTO OPEN IDOLATEY if. ^.S ' ^^ DECLINE OP KoMANISai

woB.nrP OF Napoleon's iln'.'"'"''^^"^^ °^ '''' ^^^"«

HIS NAME ON ^^oZ7 ^^^^1:!,^^^^^^^^ OP

^^"ott'tzzLZ-i '^! r^' ^^°-^^' -^^-^ ^ad the

I will she; unto thee tSitdlt?"^."!?*" '""' ^^'"^ Either;
sitteth upon m^,y watt' ^^^^^^^^^ '^'' ^''^^ ^''^^' that

the spirit into theVderness'. and ? saw n'''"'^ "^l"^"^ ^"
ficarlet-coloured vvild beast L'llnfnn Vy?™ ^'^ "P^^ «
?even heads and ten hSs AnS Z '^^ '"^' ^™°

m purple and scarlet rolnn?'o„r, , °. ''^"'^''^ ^^^ arrayed

cious stones miTpear^^^^^^^ ""^'^ ^'^^ ^""^ P^^"

of abominations a^ndfiS^^^^ "^ ^7 ^^^^ f'^"

was a name written MTsTEnv * T?'. n.'^ "P°" her forehead

MOTfFER OP nAELOTS AKn .1' ^''^^^'^^^ ^^^ OUEAT, THE

AndlsawthewomrdrXt^rr^n °/ ^"^ ^^«™-
and with the blood of the maXrTif f^ ^'°°^ °*' ^'^^ ^^'nta,

horns which thou sawest are ten W v.i • i .'^"'^ ^^^ .*'"
no kingdom as vet • hnf r^o!.v ^ ' Y'"^^ ^'^^o received

the wild beast.^ ^'^^ ^^J7°Power as kings one hour with

which thou sawest; where the whoreILT "^'^ ^'", ^«*-'^
multitudes, and nations nr^5 * *7 '^^^ peoples, and

which thou sawesruPtbe'tid^ ttt *^,f .^^o-^

whore, and make her desokfr„n^!ii®'®,^''^" ^'^to the

flesh, and burn herwithTre Co 'J^^^^ ^«t I^er
+« ^..iflj u: M. ^* J*"-" ure. J^orUod hath nii<;inf»i«.»j f_

»i

I

!f <

288

TWENTY-SECOND WONDEB.

the woman which thou aawest ia that great city, which relgneth
over the kiugs of the earth."— Rev. »Vii. 7, 9, 12, 15—18?
• r n °*^ *?®^® followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen
13 tallen, that great city, because ehe made all the nations drink
of the wine of the wrath of her fornicatron. And the third
angel followed them, saying with a loui voice, If any man
worsinp the v.ild beast and his image, and receive his mark in
his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine
of the wrath of God, whicb is poured on*- -f.hout mixture into
the cup 01 his indignation ; and he shall be tormented with
fare and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in
the presence of thiB Lamb. And the smoke of their torment
ascendeth up for ever and ewr : and they have no rest day
nor night, who worship the wild beast and his image, and who-
soevor receiveth the mark of his name. Hero is the patience
of the saints: here are they that keep the con^mandments of
I- od, and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice fj-om heaven sav-
ing unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord
from henceforth : Ten, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from
their labours; andtheirworks do follow them."— Bev. xiv. 8—13.

_ The fall or the Roman Cnuncn— the raodern Babylon-
is predicted m the seventeenth of Revelation, to take place
as soon as ten kings are duly elected by democracy over ten
subdivided kingdoms of the Roman Empire ; and this decern-
regal election will not come to pass until the closing " hour "
or season of three and a half years, for we read that " the ten
horns are ten kings, which have received no kingdom, as vet •
but receive power us kings one hour with the (eighth head of
thv3) wild beast."

But as soon as these ten king? receive their coro^ation. and
simultaneously mount their thones, they will at once inaueu-
rate vheir reign by secularizing and confiscating all state-church
property, and other revenues of the Romish, Greek, and
Anglican churches, in mlfilment of the statement, "The ten
horns shall uote the harlot, and shall make her desolate and
naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire." This
confiscation of ecclesiastical revenues has already commenced
m some measure in Spain, Italy, and Mexico, since the French
Revolution in 1793; and the so-called progressive ideas of
the present age, manifestly tend towards deprivine the

1 reigneth
-18.

lis fallen,
ions drink
the third
any man

mark in
the wine
tture into
ited with
9, and in

torment
rest day
and who>

patience
menta of
!avensay-
the Lord
rest from
V.8— 13.

abylon—
ke place
Dver ten
s decem-

"hour,"
* the ten

as yet ;

head of

ion, and
inaugu-
e-church
ek, and
The ten
late and
.» This
(imenced
I French
ideas of
ing the
> rt;uder*

. '^' '''^''' wo^.K-TnB cHrncH cp bomb. 28^
"oier. ""''''' ' ^P^^'"*^ power subordinate to the State

r'^^^^^^^^ -^^ ^east, .pre.

Empire during the few fin,U S of ^f*^" ,"•"? ^^^ ^^»°
ntroduced by the words. "I wSnhPw il"'" Ju'*'.''^» ^^"^ '^ «
the great harlot," prcvinj? tLT i 1^?® ^^^ judgment of

th6 woman and'wifd beasf, IfheS' X^'"°? -^^^ ^*^i*"de of
be looked for at the period Jf the fiS^- '^^' 's principally to
shown by six marks in her descrinSon T''' -T'"^ ^oman is
oi Rome. ''' aescnption, to pignify the Churcli

^'^io'li^^^^^^^^^ in the pro.

ecclesiastical robes of tC^rnVh chitl'"!?— '°'°""^ ^" ^he
IS also decked with gold a^d p 'L^^^^^^^^^^ and she

have been lavished in such prSlus on ».n ^' """'^ P'°'*^«' ^^^ich
chapel, and churches in iXnnd^f^P?'' ™^"^ °^ ^'^e Romish
the jewek, precious stone? and ioM ''"' ^^/\ *^« ^^^''^ of «

Ho.n.a^toSrp^ tr anf;iT •^'"'"^'^ --H

attitude, in which the Church if 7? ^'""^ ''. ^^«ctly the
^edal struck at the last Slee at T?? "^ • V' P^^tured^n a
Pope Leo XlL, bearinghra kene^n n?^ "^ ^^?' ^ '"^^ of
other side, the picture SfTwlrn h n- ^''^ ''^^' '^^ ^ on the
and seated on a globe wiUtZ n'"^ '^ 'VP '° ^er hand
^^^./f «./,.. ««^-^^m.t\hatl "shr^T"^'"^ inseriptio:.,
Thus does the Church of l?n Jf' ^'^^ "PO" the world."

medals, by the very -dml ?°"-«jeprP8ent herself on her own

J-ted bjia proTZeTefcrhL'^'^^^^

there is still a 'lurther sense irlhiVif''''^ y'^''^ «-o. And

aud borne up, and su«ta ^d by the H t:' "^^ '''''^ "P«".
Po. thcalluad of the Church of kn..^"" ^'"P""''' ^*^r\he

'1

200

TWENTY-SECOND 'WONDEB.

i i
! (

and ** THAT GREAT CITY, which rei'gneth over the kings of tlio
earth,'" and is said to "sit upop seven mountains." Now
Eome is well known to be built upon seven mountains or hills,
and is proverbially referred to by ancient and modern writers as
a seven-hilled city.' It might appear strange, that an ecclesias-
tical system should be here represented both as a wotnan, and
also as a city ; but yet this ia exactly the case with tho
Church of Eome, which is not only commonly called " Our
Mother tho Church," l)ut also is frequently spoken of by tho
single expression of the city itself — Eome. Thus, if a pervert
has joined the Church of Eome, he is spoken of as having
*' gene over to Eome ; " or such a phrase may be heard, as,
" Eome is unchangeable," by which everyone understands the
unchangeableness of the Church of Eome, and not of the
actual city, to be signified. And no other church can be
named which is thus interchangeably designated by the name
of a city, as its synonym.

Fifthly, the scarlet woman ia called in this prophecy a
MOTHEB, "the mother of harlots," and it is very remarkable
that the church of Eome in its own Tridentine Council styled
itaelf '* liomana ecclesia aliarum omnium Mater £t Maffisira,"
(in English) " the Eoman Church, Mother and Mistress of all
others." Its adherents also often speak of it, as " Qur Mother
the Church."

Sixthly, the symbolic woman is depicted as being " drunken
with the blood of the saints, and the blood of the martyrs of
Jesus." History abounds with numerous proofs of the Eomish

* WjBre the presonf; tense ia used throughout Revelation xvii., it in*
rariabiv^eans, not tho time when tho angel spoke to John, but tho time
sf the prophetic vision, when events will appear as there represented —
namely tho time when the retributive judgment of the harlot Eomish
Church begins just before the fir al three and a half years. _Liiat judgment
tias not even begun yet in 1865, but affairs are rapidly hastening to that
point. Henco tho words, " the wild beast that was and is not and yet
ihall be," and the words " that great city which reigneth over the kings of
tho earth," refer in the present tense to a period just befi^ro the final threo
»nd a half years, when the Romish Church will bo more miirersally power-
ful than she ever has been, and when tho Napoleon cnnoiro that '• was,"
and even now iv 1865-6'" is not," just then " shall be " re-exisiont in all
the plenitude of its predicted universal dominion.

* 6ed quoB de septem totucn circumspioit orbom

• A.,

tVI/-l11£\ I/-1AI1I

, nirrn.

nf^».

Dii quibus septtm ylacuere coWcf.—IIoaACB,

wa3,

THE WOBSniP OP KAPOLEON'S lilAGE. 291

• f'^F^^ having plentifully shedHhe blood of Chrisiton^ a
nn instanca of this, it ig tp^f Jfip,! Ktt t u x ^^il^'^'tans. As

tiraated in proDheev vpt n(»o;« +« ^ • , j"^'^?» ^^a eUe is m-
before her CfSrow^ ' "°^ ^^^'^^^ "^ *^^^^^ .^^^^^^

d.iion of";;?,^; J'"'" P°»««»™"9. l?"* al^o its fall intoTco"

and hateful bird." (Rev xv?i 2 ) ""^ ^^'''•^" ''''

anothei angel to warn men against a new form of idoinfSJ„«
Sn A J,? ! „ "" '-'"T '',';^ " '=""''• ""^ h" spake as .

firn />rk,»Q ^„^ I'll 1 ° '••'«JUi;io, CLT luiiij no maKcta

An^Sii!- TA?'''^ ^^^^'^^ °^ *^« ««th in the sight of men!
And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means S

m

292

TWENTI-SECOND WONDEB.

those miracles which ho had the tjower in ,u ;« *t, • i i. ,

t ""i" \T'-', ""-""S '" '"™ CI- ?1 t the o^rtT LI
tliey should make an imao-e to thfl wiM i,L^ u- , , ', ^"^*^

wound by a sword, and did live A^ d h.T\ ''^''^' ''"^ *'^^

aud Lis nu,„ber i. Six ImS'th:; ;„^e'':nZ^r "' "'"'"' '

headship „?N„p„|e„P;Xl,ar"'^p'^C3°wlP''S,:"''"''"
part of the thirteenth chnnfpn " /'^P'osented m tlio previous

represented as a two-horned wilH Lf ^^V^'"' ""S^ ti.ey are

p.^.bablytothefutuTetwo7oldunln^f;^'p'' " '"^''^P '"^^'^
churci.es Thui f h[« IT i "i °^ ^'^'^ JJoimah and G reck

hood will per«S tWS? ^f^-^^omish Pontilland pricat-
The woiCn Vnnni ^°'^^ "« follows:-

him us one raised frou, the 5.^1 l ""'' '^''?" ^''*^''^'"' *'' ^^"'"'^h'P

personification o? rresurrccrod N "'1 ''" •^'^'1.'^^ -"'^ ^'^'■"i'

or its deadly wlVoo" o^ 'd tfruJiifS"!- /'"'•"'
become possessed of mir„,.,.i. poiitilt will bkowise

wordoraLd tomakofi?e?om^^^^^^ ^ "' ^'^ ^« «'-«'^«^

in the sight ofW and hnTiif 7" -^'"'^ '^"''^'"" °'> ^^'"^ ^'^'t'*
earth by''tl,o Vn.Ss wlWch l! VT.'' ^ '^'''" *'''* ^^^ «'^ "" ^^o
sight of NapoHn 8 W ^^^^^ P"^^'' *° ^" '" ^''O

th..t they .1 0 Id m„K ^ • *''*'"' *''"^ '^"'^'" on ^l'" t'ft»-lh.

man, beJa, St 0 riU L";V"r«' '° ^?°'«"" "» «» rosurroetion
^ ; uij.i»iioi- tio Will Do the livinof cm b'^d •»■'»-«■ -* ■i'- '^^

^.oaia ii.u,i,.re, which had tho wou„a"atmt;;ioc;rb;X

I

THE WOESniP or NAPOLEON'S IITAOE. 293

Idlled/AndtLLna;'p?^t?ff Jn^^^ of Napoleon Bhall be
both emaJI and great, rich and Inr f^^^? "^'^ cause all,
a mark in their Vt hind o^^irthplP^^ ^°°^.' *^ ^'^'^^ivo
may buy or eell save Khat L Z V^^' *'l^^ ^° ">a«
either the name of Napolon or th^tim W^nf r '""'^ ^"^ ^°
Any person who shall then worshin N-^.i ^ ^''■ °^"^' ^C<5.
receive his mark in their forehead or Zi""'' ^' ''""^'' °"
heaven in the fourteenth chapter of Slit" '''°""''4, ^oni
an unpardonable sin, and doomed ?o Pff ^"<=^^°' «? guiUy of
and brimstone in the presence of th« h% "''"^^''^^^ ^^th fire
Lamb. And the smoke of fhpl.fn ^°'^. ^^^^ «^ ^^ the
ond ever. *"' ^^""^ *°'^*^"*> ^^ to ascend up .or ever

literal image of^rii: "SYntbrTsr LW^'T V ^'^^

. abominat on of desolation Hp Jiii!!^ • .', , '^'^^ *« bo the

Daniel, and the tSXrth of M„hi*^' '^°f ^>? ^''"P^^^^ of

in the holy placo of ?hVreb»iH W^^^^^^ '« *« stand

of Sin also^ himself win sTts^^^

The mnrking of K^^^^^^ ^'^^'^ »^« is God.'

Iiis worshipper's ri"ht hands op f^.^f ^° ''"'J',^®'' ^'GO, upon
revival of the usuarcustom of tL«n''^-f,'''" "^'"'^y ^o a
the name of their dc7tv or nrnnl ''^"* ?°.'"''"« ^^ "marking
heads. Even at he m^sent7mo Mr ^^7 ^^'^^^^ «^ ^^^^^
Btantly wear the n3rf h ^.^e^t fe ^^ ^^''V ^^^^
ancient book vaUoii *' Ti,^ a • ^ „ '* tnanner. In an

"l^hen Xalltife whole worM IT'' ' V?^'^'^'" ^^ '*« ^'^id!
thej shall servo hirBavin?lT«L^n^^^^^ '^^,'"' (Antichrist)
is no other Go^ AnTthe ' ?^Vr 5 v' " r'^'"^'' '"'" *^"^°
played in every citf and comit^f t ^'' P'^'^'^^*^" '^'^^ ^^ dis-
imajre bo erected.''^ ^*'^' ^'^ ''^^^^ ^'^y also shall his

PapaTA^cirLS^ rf' ^^ ^^- ^^--nff» "

the Holy See •' hold f W A ;• ? '•"! ^'■*^''*''®» " Present crisis S

the Chri^tSfa th ana A'« 5 •'' ? ^'' *" '"'"" anddestJoy
Dr. Manning ^fyVt^aVtr t^ .f i?«^^^ l^^^^^^^^^^^

Dm. xi. 81, ^. u , Matt. Mir. ib , 2 Ihw^

ii.4

204

TWENTT-SECOND WONDEK.

^^'<&n.l'V^ Bellarmme, and BosJus

that Jiome Itself m the last times . of the world will return
to Its ancient idolatry, power, and imperial greatnesT It wlu
CIS out its pontiff, altogether apostJtizo f?onf ?he Chr stTan
laith, terribly persecute the Church, shed the blood of he
ZUn^TTT^'^^^^"" ^^^'' '^^d ^i" recover its former
first rJet'^'"* '''''''' '' ''''' ^''''' ^'^^^ ^' had underT

nUnM "„!^f»^ sioNiFiCANT that whereas this thirteenth

w itmlSn"^^^^^^^ P^^^^'^ ''''' *^^ Romish cS
h^A ,?f "^^^d.^jen to make rn image to the emperor which

«.hni^^5y''^^y';«"'°'''^ («* Waterloo) and di5 live an!
whose deadly wound was healed," that is, to worsh d Mm n« J
resurrection man raised to life after receMng a 3a lunrf
alreadv a noted Romish ecclesiastic. Padl^e VentLr ha^'
publicly set lorth this idea in a sermon delivered bS«T n •

the Napoleon Empire at Waterloo, and buried t n tlf^ tomb

ISIR Mt°'''M"^^^^"^^^^'"««^^ ^y tfao Vienni trcSios 01
nftlf '„n '* '**' Napoleon ihould ever sit on a throne cm, I not
III ThrSr*-'*' ««""«^tion in the persorof I?a^Icon
III Thp fo lowing were some of Father Ventura's romarS. !!
h-n«,>yT ,^«''' r minds which have not enough o?Ch;^

v?nt Jof tSfr^r^ "° V^ ^^'••^"«"««« *° <^°"«i J r ?le great
events ot the dorth, except apart from the osroncv of linnvon

-y^^-j rvsuueeuofi, which ii not a mere figure, but"wWoh '^^

L

£e

NAPOLEOir ENTITIED A BESUBBECTIOlf MAl^. 295

tt%ri!th?:iit^^^^^ % fuf / ^e aecompliahed without

con&ioninotSdSh/^^^^^^ ^^ «^^°- That

"One would sarthlfthTrn/^'c^TS'^^^'-'tention.

i^eglected nothing to hindpr ?!,?•''. ^'"'^^^ '^"^ Pharisees
killed a seeonnme with f L*- '\?'*'^^/"^P'^^ ^^"^l» they bad

the purpo3je of God ^ ® regarded aa

his Sou to go forth frmn ihlt ^Z • v, ^°^ ^'^^^ causiog

arrangeracnta of mod;.?n <^ ?? between the two events, these
vidence of Go5 f^om rlfn^ Z't? ''v^ ^^^ binder the pro-
ruins. SothatwhZoneeaveyn^ ^f'^^ ^-'"P'^^ ^^^'^ it«

have passed for aTidio A^^^^^^^^^

bum Jf.resight, "apta^^^^^^^^^ moru^rthThead "^)

Europe saying, • Behold, hero I am.' " ^ ^*^°^ °^

emperor." Itaco^?^^r,,c™ " I'l t''" "'«'" "' .*''°
, "■pt la iu» ptMeaw. How it i, remurkaWs among

f

296

TWENTT-SECOND WONDER,

. Ca:^f^ttr^^^^^^^^ f^Voleon L to La.

wouldhaveobtainedthe impoTnt obW^^^^ dommions, I
temporal from his spiritual auSL^S i ?^P«^atmg his
would have elevJd him beyond \nea8ure'^^^^^^^ 1°' ^
surrounded him with pomp and homZ T wJi A ^^ ^"I®
him cease to regret fcs tmporalSority I Jn^M T^^
rendered h m an idol • he olnuJJ i ? IV. ^ ^°"^^ have
m!/ person; Parirwould havn W ' ^'""i^"' '''''^''''' ^'<'^
Christian world ; i would have directed ?hi'^', • '^^^'^ ^^ *^«
well as the po itical It would h« ^^^^^rdigious world, as

uniting all th? pa ta of the e^^Jetd^^^^^^^^^ "^^^^^ °f

ever was beyon J it. M, ooZWl'omtX^g^tlTZ:^^^
of the representatives of Christendom'? thrt)onP« ^^''ff ?^^'-^
been nothing but its Dresidents t J. u^f^^^ ^^^^'^ ^a^o
closed these assembliesSr^^^^^^^^^ publLhed'y. '^T'^- '^'^^
as. Constantino and ChaEl'L di^ S ^•' ^'^^^^
spiritual and temporal-powers in the hnn^»P ''°'°'' ""^ *^«
had been lonff the ohWf nf «, hands of one sovereign,

(AlisonV'Eu^t-'cfclx^ meditations and wiahel"'
Vot^'Tkl^-^^^:^^^^^^^^^^ the temporal

ss^S^ijrte ?^^^^ F wiSr t .

of all temporal aXr^ty vet he Hi-"'"''' ' embodiment

him. as toWrcise al I'e^tfe^^^^^^ power'^of '^^r^ ^''^
Potentate in his presence and tf !^p1,FoM?. ^*^"* Imperial
secular arm in an eXitir '' ,. ^J^ ^^^° ?*''*^"8^'» «f the

refuse obedience to thXpolelVS^^^^^ ^'^''^^ ^''«

be universally estubl iled ^ ^^^^'^^'' ''^"^°^ ^^»f ^'^

TWO SACKOXOT

rr aviwx

u.ibu WIIH£SS£S.

207

. TWENTY.THIED WONBEE.

(Commendng eisetlj- three and a half years after the Covmnn^
and ™nt,nu,«g duriag the ensutog /oooXtoe afdTha^

twocandlesticks standing SX*^° J:? "te-^^.^'lt'j

and have power over watera to turn fin V^T^ ^r^^'^y =

then, and shall ovel.e tS'^ ^^d I I tll'^'^lAndT?'
dead bodies shall lie in the fifrrif nP *i . .. "^ ^^"'^

spiritually is called Sodom nm/?^ ! *''f S'*'''? ^'*^' ^^^^h
^va« crucified 9 And ^n.*' .^^^P^' '^''*^'^ ^^«° «"'' I'Ord

ffizdrs-iS ■£«£?•«.

.to7d" oriSrSiSrS:;^^^^^^^^^^ aro goneraH^ under.

in fi33-8 to (.1,0 French Horofution in m-ffl^^ °^

600-12 (coino'ding aJao SVl^o 1., of \,!t^' "'•^'''«;™n» fl'oca.' edict in

nnderstood to begin about 17 )n 8 whJn A o '^*'f """^ " '"^^ ^'""••. are
Fmnce, or elBo aLuSlULt:!^^^^^^^^^^ n,ppre„ed in

iiiore IS probabiy fvpicaltriilb in hmJ, '«;' " """^^J"° .•^*''^''*'"'" Wcmdor.)

298

TWisaxx

*XUsa

''ONDEB.

in graves. 10. And they that dwell unon th«
rejoice over them, and make merry^rnd XLTii „^.",f "^ aHall
another: because these two inrSv!? f ^®°^ ^^^^^ one to
cUvcltonthe eS,. Tl rn/7ffiL^\ *°™/^^^^ them that
the Spirit of life from Godlnterf^Inff^ "^'^^ "^^'^ «^ ^^"
upon their feet; Td nreat fiil f!n '^*° *^^. and they stood
12. And they heard HreS voSi "f^" * v^ ^^"'^^ ^'"^^ *'^^"^-

in the funereal trarb of snoEninf^ • ^^ "^® *° ^^ a^ired

the scenes rflamental-on^^^^^ '" sympathetic harmony with
world wm ?Ln preset FoZT'"'-^ "^'^ ^°^' ^'^^'^^ the
themselves ogJ^t^T^nnrfeLu^^^^^^ P-^i^

they are to bo armpd xvifU *i.^ - "fegieHaions ot the ungodlv.

tire out of thei^lutr where "Kh.r P°^^^ °^ ^^^^^hin^g
endeavours to hurt ?hL Sni^wPnl'^'? any person, who
^hall prosper, nor anTaUeniDt,?nnrf>?-'',v''"^'^''°"^^^t them
during their twelvrhundS^nn^^°^'''f '' ^'^% P^°^'e successful

^ Th^y al«; *ra;7powt to shut'S^vMt'^'"""'^^^^^^^
the days of their proDhecv" from 1!m?' • '* ^"'" »«* in
be inferred, that iHe e/e^cise o? ; w'^ circumstance it is to

will to a gr'eat extenrif ToHntS' p^^^^^^^^^^^ T''' *J"^
ram on the earth diirimr nil fkT^i! ^' P^f^®°t the descent of

J|;e»«..d..d.ue.''L^-CfrdX^^^^^^^^^

Following the example of Moses and Aaron thev u-ill «o
, , vi «»om«iDg cMm from the most carefully guarded

IWO FtBE-OBEATBlSO WITNESSES 290

l*nV';LVl,lfi;^K?«»S f^ thrir mouth, will

malice of the Wil?ul Kinl wfll'^S'^ ^ half years, the destructive

those two illustSfers^ t^^^^^^ P.^T'^ «»^^^°^^

them and kiU them » S Sf^ J J^"i^ ^® f ^^" overcome
street or broadwavWtht^pi?'^^^*^^^^^^ «^«" lie in the
Sodom and E^y^?^' Ld wS nn^' ""^if «P [jtually is called
consjncuoua localitv witMn fi, PP'''".*^^.''"^^^ ^^^ ^o^^
aposLte Roman Empire Thfa S '''^' ^^^^^-t^e
unburied corpses to bi^fh; ^oJ-, ^l^"' ^P^""^® ^^ their
^m be in acX dal^^i te^^^^^^ --^^j

modern times, of subiectinr.tLw-;*'^^*?''.''' "^^''ent and

tion of the unrxodlv contJnuB i^^hl fi^'' unhallowed eiulta.
hoavoo in „ .,o„d, i""...;?::!? ^ie'^^of'tfeetLrtlZu^i:

"" """•■■ or B«t puvuo pi«,, .. ;Cdi'ou,"ij^~;r S"."'

h

i

h

300

TWENTY-TniED WONDEB.

that i, m^n Vf -^ ."' "."'^ *«^™ tliousand men of names

.ubscqueutly in the ^^coni.sTc^tT^^'^^.^"'"^^^'
it at tlio dS of pS„ Tf '" P"'' '"^o'y- Tlius w,3

of ctriSs bv tW'""'='i?'''' ""''^"'■'"S the persocti^ns
fully vratcbinffTem it? r/'JT ^^f^.'""' *" "■« <'°S'. "''<:■

and the fire bowsoerr tif, T "'f^">«.™,' 'oft by ti.e beasts
They also fiiaXd tho h™Z f, "''^"f '"'er mangled or bnrnt.
tmn\a of t£ bodies w^Jhjf/''^ °"lT' '"K^'l^f >"* the
sueeossionia order tinrtven;"''^ watehes, for many daya in
indeed raged and cnaalld .1? ° ^}"""J""^ ^^'"- '"'"«<•• »»"'»
find out^solo bette ii Tf "''■"m^""''' *''™' "'"'i™' to

:an«hedatandmsu LS,e1toKlrerr"i'inl'^''r °=""'
to t em the punishment onhe mi'ZS'if.'' "'''''• »"'' ""I""'"8

Ma^,tirL"t"erbtn'dTeT"A'''%"™»"^"'P''-
oren ashamed tVCy hoTfeles boS''?", ""'ri ""^'"S™'

ulfnatS\rtto'Jfa'''"'W-''"^^^

«lu8ebiu», ▼. 1,

IWO SACKCLOin-CLOTllED 'WITNESSES. 801

several days, of such as attended to this savage and barbarous
decree, and some indeed were looking o..t from their posts of
observation, as ,f it were something ,fortl.y of their zeJuo gel
that the dead bodies should not be stolen."*

In another persecution in the time of Pamnhilus «Thp
sacred and holy bodies of these men, by theVrrr of the crue?
and mpious governor, were kept and mmrded four days and
nights to teed the wild beasts. ^Bnt as, contrarj^to expeTatfon
no lung would approach them, neither beast, nor bird of prey'
nordo.s by a divine providence they wer^ aerain taker^;
uninjured, and obtaining a decent burL, we?e kSrred acLd
mg to the accustomed mode.'" i"icrrea accord-

, Simpson, in his " Traditions of the Covenanters " relates a
similar circumstance in Scotland; "Mr. BeH ^iiom W
knew well enough, earnestly desired but a quarter oHn hou?
to prepare for death ; but the other peremptorily refu^edTt

sTnep'fi ?K^ Tr^'f '^yj^«* »^«^« yoi not had time to prepare
since Bcthwell;' and so jmmediately shot him with the St
and would not suffer their bodies to be buried." '

«.oo ^Ir" I'^f -li^^y ^'. ^^^^' *^^ n^artyred corpse of a Christian

was publicly laid out in the leading thoronghVe of Consto

inop e for three days. A Turkish law, which has since been

epealed, condemned him to execution for changing his reliS

from Mohammedanism to Christianity. "He feceived" he

crown of martyrdom in the midst of one of the most freoTienU d

treets of Constantinople. For three davs that body^dres ed

n the French costume, and with a Frendi cap, was exposed to

the public gnze and the execrations of the fanatic Turks

kl^'tTr'"^r'-r^^"°^'''^"'"^^^^°«^^«« t« rouse every
latent feel<ng of pride, contempt, and bigotry. After the bodV

was exposed for three days to /he insults of a fanatic multitude^

It u as dragged to the sea shore, and having been fastened to a

pole was cast into one of the currents of the Bosphorus."

^3)!™'"° '^'^^•^^'^' ^^^^' "Record," Sept 2l8t,

In the eault piumitivb aoes of the Christian Church, it
ronnp/Si^'T ^^"^ ''^'/".•°" tl^'^t Elijah and Enoch having
TOnesses ^ translation, would eventually be the Two

!•

i

1 EuBebius viii. 9,

•fiiuebitu sL

I

302

IWIMV.TnillB WONDEB.

so shall Enoch and Elh. h» „p . • ^'^''^^ ^'^^'^ ««' comino.,
Bball shy the.er.omtt:LinTZirT^- /"''«'-«'
who preach his coming from he J^""'"'""''"'''™ "^ ^^^»»i'"',

EhSti!r?raLt&n;rat%t"ti^^

must be sent before To ^SeX f '«^tjons, for they
strengthen the churches "^^ ^^ P'°P^^ ^^ God and to

thy shall come again upon arKddL'»°^ wztnesseth that
f ^?tS^:^S^5rt^S^^ ^^-- -on and

tr'montnf^ZZln^^^^^^^^^ P-valenc.- of this

of Joseph of Nazareth "It i^n^^'^'^^P^^^^^^ the historv
Enoch and Elijah, sho^ldlV ^eX^ Jj^ V^^«e ^ery person^

world and die; in the days thTt ;/ If ''"'' "'-^^^^^
anguish, and affliction ro;kl T^i ' ^f commotion, terror
their blood like water^'beSise^^th^^^^^ PO"r ou''

wi .expose him, and%heT4omin^ wK'^'l J^ ^^ich they
willmmetonhimbvrdetPnHn.T ^' which .while alive, thov
also testifies to the same effect ''^^'"^^'' ^^^''^^ ^"3

cla^^rS^^^^^^^^

Btood by nearlir all Htnnrlni^ • P°^ ^^^^ earth, ia audpr

mcnt:— ' '"' ';°™''"'">S words of the Old Testa.

»um the hea« of the father tX^Sc^ti Z ^^

a wo SACZCIOTH-CLOTHED WITNESSES.

803

the cliildren to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth
with a curse."* ^aiuu.

n?'^vvZ^^^ ^''''' ^^ ^^^ PT^''^* ^^y* P^'eserve the expectation
0 Eljahs reappearance by placing a cup of wine at their
annual passover least m readiness for his anticipated arrival-
and It 13 said that at their marriage feasts, they leave a chair,'
«nda vacant place similarly awaiting his return; and also
It they cannot understand any passage of Scripture, they utter
an expression denoting that it will "be explained to them by
Elijah when he comes. Eidley Herschell, a Jew, thus
describes their passover feast :—
I' In the celebration of the Passover, two large cups are Hlled

Zf^^' • ^°' °^ *'^''V' ^^^'"^ ^y t^« »"«ster of the house,
and a blessing pronounced. After this blessing, the head of

W?; ^f f 7.f ' K J/"P *? ^^^ *^°^« «i*«°g «^°"^d- • He then
brings forth the hidden cake, and distributes a piece to each.
The second cup of wine called" Elijah's cup. is then placed
before him ; the door is opened, and'a solemn pause of expS
tion ensues. It is at this moment that the Jews expect that
the coming of Elyah will take place, to announce the elad
tidings that the Messiah is at hand. Well do I remember
the interest with which, when a boy, I looked towards the
door; hopiug that Elijah might really enter; for notwith-

fo^'pt^tly L'pT^^^^^^^^^^^ '''' ''''' ^^^^' ^^-"-1 - «till

There may seem a slight difficulty at first sfght in correctlv
understanding the statements of our Lord, regardbrS
return of Elijah Wo read that as Peter and Jamfs3johu
tC\^T ^^"'down/rom the mount of Transfiguration, where
they had seen Moses and Elias appearing with him in elorv
they inquired "Why then say \L scribes that Ellas mS
hTmL T?i fl , Jesus answered and eaid unto them, Elias
truly shall first come and restore all things. But I say unto
you that Ehas is come already, atid they knew him not, but
ill .? « ''''*? ^'°'' whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall

!toorl tL^T °^ "^T^ '"5''..^*' *^^'°- Then the disciples under-
dtood that he spaktf unto them of John the Baptist:''

Here our-Lord explicitly asserts that Elias shall come and
restore all things, which John the Baptist assuredly never

«f tw!»f '""■"'■AW°''1'\';''''*'" ^^^ ^o*^" >° this verse, « turn the heart

804

fWENxl-XniBD WOSDEB.

fulfilled, but hs adds "THin- ft. ^« , ,

spirit and power of ^Aim ' ^ ^®^°'® ' ^"st in the

Dban Alfobd in his Greek Tesffflmr^nf
this passage in Matthew xyiiUuZT' ' *'°?"^e°ting upon

Lord cannot be understood in ehhernffl,'''* ^^' '"^^^ "Rul-
ing that the prophecy of Makcb.Wv f « ?? f f.'^'^^ '"^^ "^^^n.
you Elijah the prophet/LrecSdl^^^ ^ will send

For as in other prophecies ^o?n thi "^ u "'^'^'^'^^o^ '"« John,
-^entboth ofthecomW Ki T ^ ^ P^'^t'al fulfil,

l^ile the great and co^te ful Jil^ f"'^ °^ ^''' ^^'erunnei,
great day Sf the Lord %l"v?''fx"y^<= ^"t^'-e, at the
^vii. la/speaks pJaS in Jf! S' '''' ^'l ^"' I^o^^d in Matt.

of the proShecy^n ^Chtv^TThf^^^^^^ '\l "-^'^ ^°^^«
the assertion, that the Eliaa r7n ««• •? ^?"^^^ ^^'"^io^i » only
our Lord's fiwt cominV^'w^gl^VP;,^ and power) who foreraj
prophecy, which annoi™3%r;f7^"i?/^ '^« S^eat

Malach- will bearno other fLno ■?^*''* f*^^ words of

loreru. his greater^LltonYcoXr' """"^^' "'^^^*^

l^l^^iS^ %styTSi?a^^^^^^ ---' -
•n understanding our LorJl «««i!f • "^^'^'^,^^°''^ ''"^ others,
of Matthew concernToff Joh^tr « °''.".' ^H ^^^^^^^^^ chapte^
it, this is Elias, whK,s for tn ^^Hl^' ^^, ^^ ^''" receive
tion, whether -John wis or w^f-'^^ *V'"P^>'' t^«* the ques-

depended upon hisL^pion^rdecl?^ !^'''''^ ^^-«'

that this would make all fhA^iff - "^^ ^^^ people; and

whether or not hf wou M inlt'"'''^- ?f *^ *^^^ ^^^''^^ a^ to
people for the advent of ^t *^/ -'P^'i* °^ ^''^^^ Prepare a
cluies from a ct^uLmL^'Zi}^,^^^''^' • '^^' ^^^^ ^on-

- Ws "aratio/io^Ct^^dSt^.^.^^^^^

Euthymius. Tertullian HiW J7'?''°S' ^^a'' ^heodoret,
Aquinas. Meyei .av^- t fVi°l*^l'"' ^"g°' %ra. Thomas
all the rest of the fSVs ' S^Sn '?J^ Hi^'-onymus, so
come in the body, Sj the '?"f'f J ^°'^,'»^^<^ ^lias should
Jews and oppose^Si^t ' "^ J^'-'^.-'aent, to couver fc the

bf

\

ran EEirau ov hijad.

30S

dllulty rf'tt Sri:i°8/ ^''J\' ' """■<"» "■» peat «ad

eeenis to inStf i., ^rj^E?'''"/-''' ,"=° I'"'''! Jesus
■ «tWwUM,i,com4,Velory ' '"'""" '" ''-«'■«''«<'". tte

th^fut^i-Ji' sf -Elt wf st^^ r.'"^'^' ^''■'' *° f<"« ■•■»
«%<•' iSo that fMstwLl ^''^* '"T """J »•«»'<»■« ««
Jewl mention, ItoTme of tt^^^^^^ -"i^^^g '^

«.V, as being immeSlVconnec T^th Vf '^^^^^^ ^^'"i

antt-pSvfew'o?EliiZfe^ ^''«e^^'»<' i"-^ t"-"

lord;, p^eept, '' B. /hoVrSf SSto tl&fitl *•'''
thee a crown of lifp " t «<- +1,1,,, ^ -"^ ^"^ give
and inconsistency at whaWpJ * T ^""l^^^ '^^""^'^ ^•"I^ety

firs?o?airbecom:iT^^^^^^^ ^^.^^'J^'^' - must

justified byTuHn the Kor^T^'"' ^^n,*^^ ^^^^^ Spirit, and
become justified by the hZ/Ti'' H'' ''^^t?^' *''^* ^^^ ^hua
His obedience imputodto^^ ^'T, "^^-^"^1^' ^"^ have

irade untc u^ «Srom ^V. ^^^'^ likewise have Jesua
r (emptb^/ ' 'igbteousness, sauctificatioD, and

believes^^SVL''cS/^^^"^^ ^?^ «'^^"«ted sinner
and the rT^hteZ iu^^e r.l^t t'angressions pass from him,
The life ttSZionfeyedZ^^^^
enters his 8pSrreneHnAi?J ^^^J^^^J Spirit from Christ,

and thenersniril the li^nf/"^'''?^^ ^^'"^ "'^^ bearfc
is remnv./„SJ":.' J„!F'^'' ?* ^is smful estate and conduct

.ight-s.i57G;rr4irt^S'"^?,^;t^C«oS ?S

30S

TWENTr-TninD wondeb.

I

rvio"?fcur^S..8'^™- righteousness of U3 God and
behevctl, in !,,,„ ahould not porish, but ha^orZm?m^ Ta

ruTof'o''".r;/ tr p'™'" 's ?™* t'r tt com"
sX:lMm &'flm^°d\z,ilhoT' "'";5? ^«-°

nmn stood forth in tbo "/our of reno4tedTr;!' ""^t"" ^^"I^

Son 01 „,a,>, than the iucorrnptiblo ^ud im ul„M„ Tir"'po" e^

rates h.snunost spirit, and ho boooincsanew creatnro crated

• 0 u if '"V'f „<"''- Creator, in ri,d,toous„eTnnd hd taes3

st^of dttt; ? si^i„t/?h^"sto"ofT£ '",jis,n'r '""

seacriricejbr si„s, ,h„ .rncinod wfof TifH d K^v 'ul
ns for nu .nstaut contou,plato the mighty tra,, CnatTon At ■
one mo„,ont ho sinner stands before God la en w h (.ra,t

«::::;rso^rt^^^^^^^^^^^^

everaq^^^^^^

ben aJ, a dmrge of nnquity, eiposing him to tho doom of eiert'

yory oHlis power : tho next moment ho is presented to th,,
eye 01 d.vn,ojust,co free from all gnilt, ai.d Vrmn a ground
ot aeeusatjon, nnehargeablo as' an angel T&ht*^ nay
sanding beloro Ood clothed in all tho perfectn™ of tlfe

o^'Jl ielf'^t"' ^'6'"°""!"™' "'• "■ ' «"- Sing S ™
01 una umsclf. At oue instant covered witli dL-filomont fif

only to bo excluded from the light of heave nnd o dlvcl

evermore annd the darkness of the pit ; tl^nexti slant ukl

opt Bpot or stain eanctified nnd set^apa^-t to ho 1 o ^ orv^^^

nothin. Jo n^ ""'^ K''^ ^Z^- ^^^"° inst nt pUnting
notuing to the ove of Ood bu<-. a "nf„«„ r..n -r „ii.L.- "9

. heart at enmity against' himsdf;" tho 'n^riSt'created

riJACIICAL EXnoHTATIOJT. 207

a;chiiaof wra bfe 4TJ^ ^" °°^ "^on^ont

of God, mi heir of God 'nr TV- J''? "^-^^ moment a child
instant in which this miVhvni J""^<= '^"^^vith Christ. The

measurable and nternfik fZ^"' ^''"°^^* ^"^'^ '-^'^ '^^ ''"-
in which man first bo Si^^^^^^ transpi.es, is that

And yet, important s the phe 0^*^;^^^ *'n ^°" "^ ^^'^•
la impossible to bo -^ivpI n i f i )l^^''' without which it

imto us. 'Therefore iti nf/I-n.'^*,^^'"'^ '^ madeof God
tl;rouglir;,htco'S^Ts Vy nnd'^J^^^^^^^^^^ 'y S''«^^''

whpin lo glory for eve'raiu'c" ' Kom'^^^^jf.' °"^ ^-^' t°

in tl^e^Ll WoZ!;i^t;!^^r;'T° -^^ -^-^ -ho 'was
^vith God. enipl^r«n. L a ui tool "' ' t^'^^^, ^° ^' ^^^ '
servant, and was STnhTiltt ^'7 ^"'" *^^^ ^'*^"n of a
be the Saviour of™ mfer. he ni fn u' 'i "l'"*' .^' "''^^' *«
ne.Tr obcyed-he nn st Ji n n ?^ ^ *'i? ^^^i' ^^'^'-''' ^^ had
but how sLlI the. eat Goa Ao n^r T'T obedience:
was ninde-of a womnn ^! 7 ""'^°, ^''° ^'"^'^ ^o tl'is ? Ho

redeem thcni ?hrSuStre tV'V^^^;/!';^ '^r■«'^

infinite]/ holy nnnr n?l 7"" ^°^^'' ^^"<= '^o^v shall tho

Bccaus/thol^llild S?'^, e"VX ,r'i:f /" ^^^^Vf"'^^^ '"^'^
part of tho Bamc. Ho bcca?n6 un I'pJ ? "''l^ H''''''° *°ok
« 'ul and body ; so that ho cZd S "" "" '''''^'' ^'"''^' '>"'^^«n
'Great is the^ lystcry o Voj 1^^^^^ ^'l'' g^oan, bleed, die.
flesh.' ^ffnin:1fl,7wi iSo/r^: ^''^ ^'1 'T'^'^''^'^ ''^ tbo
Biunors; if ho will Tuow tl^ ^n ''^^^^ ^^''^^^^'cr of

sbopherd; homusthnvnn '°T°"'' '^"^^ b» their tender

nllt^honi:ilcoV;no ler\t uTn^ 1 \''''' ^'"^''^ ^''t'

^'en ho i. infinitely hoi 1- ''?• .""'^ '^^^^ ^'"^ <''i3 be,
became boqo of our bone am '^"'^ *''"°? ^h I ho

<'>o tribes of Wl camn fn if ^ m """ "^'^^' ' ^^beu all

li.;I.old. we nroThy bono Id'th^^e'el '' ''^'^r' ''^^ «-^
Koin^ to Christ • 'irn,-Hnnnn r ^ J ' ""^' ^'^ ^au wo ia
W 0^- our infirmity/ 'A?.Tt'h^^^^^^^^ ^ith a feol'

/

308

TWENiy-THIED WONDEB.

obedience ; ;Ob'ed:ent unto^IaTh ''^t ^1,^" ^ to^h

w^f„,,; » V ® 8™"' Lawgiver— the Judse of ail-before

wliom every creature must Btand and be indirp^? m!i „»t i
conae„ted to eorae and stand at tl« bar olii^^fcLdl^L,"

:';«tuaYH?:r.f«a^rtr„° «ir;rLsri'""^

and yet they killed lu,n. Ho Rave in tZ ' Cf ?'°^?'

«ie cold grave.. The Tather lo?ed\i£ S ufc^JX-
withcufc beginning, or -intermission, or end • anJ voVT, i

•• Oil ! herein was infinite love. Infidela sroff nf if f.^i

'tt*]iry^Sp°;af3''e"iii^,7'u:;;r^''™ ™'' '"" «^«^-^-

■oui, and all that la within mo bli.gg h.'- hui- — = »'- - "^
i-oru, U my soui, and lorget notollLiB beuViitrfwhoSrSveth

/

roug& tlie
rycu. It

tiore won-
if of his
Bsfc depth
usations ;
(lied our
1 — before
d yet ho
Teatures,
ery holy
hia feet;
mocked,
him was
tural and

things ;
0 lay in
mally —

Ho was
:ed upon

it — fools
mb that
'lirist is
look on
lb elain
Lamb,
m, hav-
odours.

u wero
Li wore
Lord?
d; has
'God'a
J from
:hough
rf aud
O my

A\

gireth

PEACTICAL EXHOHTATIOW. £09

frZ^^^^:^:^ ^^^ wl.oredeemeth

iusuSrSouT.:;ry\Lrr." und^ t'^ ^- -^«^ ^^

your own ; by gracJ, a^ rt^STo C And tf -"^'"VX'
cation IS something far inorfifW,il;T- "^ ''"^ J^stifi.
as man can never grant to his Sn ^""'S^T'"'' ^^ '« «"^h
give another for einSn' a^t ^ ^ T-'' '""-'y ^''^
Suppose a man to bo acSonl^'o^^^^^^^
he is inuoc ^>f • ho is brou^hfini ff ° °^ '""'^®'* ^^ ^I^ich
the testimony of various I nil ^i'^P^^s^nco of the Judge,

is acquitted by tho Jurt n^i f] t ^!!^'° testimony; the man
'»m just. The acc°.3edTs not ^^'/'^"^rT J"^*''^^^' ^'^ declares
nothing to requiro ardo" "^t^ '"f, ''''^"'° '^« ^^^ «one
fromtl^chargrofSerln^? would say ho was m/i/?.rf
Juatify means^simprto Ifc^^^^^^^ '"^' ^^'-''^^^d ^""ocent.
only justificatioTpoJsiblo to ,n„n f ''' ^"'^ ' "°^^' ^^'^^ i« ^'^
murdl3rer, brought^•So ho presJ^^ce of ITn' " •""", '^ '^'^^
such, and foundrruilty bv tho fnrl J^^ge^ Proved to be

having the powerTpiSJnl'sZ '^'^ '"^ge

derer, I do not, for certain rpn,,.r,?^ • i T"^^,^'^" "^«« "lur-
death should brexecutcd.'Z; '"'''' ^ of.

That would not boTustH catiof fl^''''~~^°^ ^^ pardoned.'
the sin Oh his conscS 0 ho ;o M J^'^'^P ^^'^7 ^^^h
murderer, frocdfromTl^o an "."^ ^° ^°''^'» branded as a

the crimeof murdeT fe mnTl'Vu*'"'' ^'^ «*'" ^"'Ity o^
Bear friends, it ifa bio cd ?S th.t^Vr?^''''^""^^*^^^^^^
pardon, but justify. IIoTot mnr;>l , ^ ''°?' "o'^ '"erely

pcnaltv of eii, Ho^not meXSl^ ' "^^"T? ^ -^ ""«'' ^^o"^ *''«
to helAo bear' tho^"uVu£tTu* j^;,-^^^^ ^ -^ -nd you

Been iuiquit; n Ja ob nor bohoM ' °' ^"'"'''^'•^' ' ^'^ ^'^^<^
how nuiif.{.!;» T?'°^".°^^^''clJporver8one38iul8rnfil.' nu

writtmrof ihoLorr'lirJ^'''°-'^' •^'"'"^^' '^"d 7«fc it «

810

TWENTr.THIBD WONDEb.

«pon Him the e«.-^Sof t all mJ"" *^''' ' ^'^ ' l^»th S
himtobe..>, for us/ r^d ewA^^^ 'Hehathmaie

nio^de a curse for us. ' £ has God i;^'T''= ^^ ^P^^^'^^ of as
nnd laid them on Jesus » Tl, 1 1 rr^'f^^^ our sins from us
that He might bear them on tL P ^' ^'^P"'^'^ *^«'« ^o cli" '
are believers in the Lord J?sut mZ' '^ ''^'' ^^^^ ^^e. who
ems imputed to us. Cw th^" de^l^f • T'^ "^°^° ^^^e our
sovere.gn grace ! It is It that GolTu'' f '^ ^^^ of God's
"nd eajs, ' You are not a s°uner ' wf °°^' ^7^ °° «» P^rsou
J^een a sinner, but! havp fmnf.f '^ ® ^^^^ ^"^^er, ' You have
l^orne its penalty A Ho T,l^^^ «'" *° J^sus; He has
graeo, henceforth', and L etc "^^5^.° W I justify you by'
«ct,Tor It 13 written, ♦ It is Gml' f J,of • .•n''*'.°° ^^ Clod's own

i^lnn for salvation, and He RArn »« * , '^^^'^^^ Prays to

^om that moment God /7/,SfipHr '^'".^^ '^Jus^ you'
God, tho true and only Xif ustifc.""'^ '""^ *^«^ ^'^'^^
^0 laid to his charge, ia iffs wriHp„ • \l '''?°^^ '• «« "n can

Itomans, 'There i., theretoL'l'^

timt are in Christ Jesus ' ? a' „„ ' ^°°^^'°^ation to them

f/?" 1'!!-!^^° ,^ar3d;tutTc:u" r. ^!>^}^^^'i^

"i^uauo rnuj, epeakinff of ru.-af • ' ,*'"V oe^'ar. Tiii

;vhom God ha h se lith to h« « ^^' '? -^^^ ^^^h of Romans
•through faith in his blood* fln/i,^'^^^^'",*'^"'' ^"^ our sW
jvo conclude that a man°^iustld^7^1''^'^^'^ ' ^^^^^^^^^
Jfpw beloved, let me say that /V^^^^ •^^?*^^' ^^thout works'
jaith le belief of savin^Yru ihs & in r^^ ^'^'''^' ^^^^
m Crist Jesus ; it ia belief nf^.i" the redemption that is
sets it forth in his own wLf „if """^n*^^ ^''^^''^tion. as God
as the way. the truth! andXifS^T. '' ' '' ^^^'^^ '» ' j" us
I^elieveth shall bo sav^d • vJrhtL ^""^ '^ '? ^'''tten. ' He that
cessary to salvation P Jt shows ti.il'' *"• '^^^ ^'^^^^' '« ^o-
nerits or deservi„g« of his o^n f '^^ J?^ '» "ot saved by any
therefore it is of ihith /w T •', . ?^° Apostle Paul savs
J^mn in his senso«V^ .' i^A^.l^^'g^'* bo by g^race ;' becaLX

v-v .xiat ms rnvmy beii^yjing in thoLwd

God's own
God's not
the cross
' h»th laid
hath made
)kea of 03
3 from lis,
I to Cbrist,
t we, wlio
have cur
fc of God 3
I a persou
JTou Jiave
; He Las
fy you by
od's own
)t bought
praya to
'fy you,'
liioment
) sin can
apter ol
to them
ified, he
uetified,
J Perl
tin this
. The
Romans,
ir sins,
ereforo
works.'
•Saving
that is
9 God
' Jesus
fe that
is no-
jy any
says,

Ifln nn

)JJord

rnAcxicAL ExnoniATioN. 3n

tha^'^W^^""^ T'*' ^^ ^*'*^^^*° «^^« ^J« 80«1 ; no man can sav

ateVHcruntfr'iL"^^^^^^

belienng, and ?herefim Jw a 1""° '""^'"^ ^'^"^'^ ^^ ^^^t^^' ^^
be]ievi-nS\?a ?.!?•• ^'^^^ ^°^ s^^es a man on hia simnlv
oeiieving his testimony concerning Jesua Chri^i- r^A ,V}y

by sovereif»n prunes v/ v„ ^j^i ^V "t . ^ i^nnsfc, Crod saves hmi

pure cS> ^n^nl f • f •^'''''^' '^^^^ ''^ ^'^'^^^'^ ^' ^y 9race ;' by
dares^av «n. ??V "'"^'' °'^ 5'°^ *«^^'^4yr«c/alreadv ? I

*bv thenrapTnf r?I5 ' j"""":;- you can conscientiously say.

feeIwe\~eSb7y^n^f°fr Lt'd"' ^^'^'^^^^^ -
peace, because le are/ustTfied; iot ty wo?k?brt\v^"t. T

ttt^Tt?htl:t;j^r

you billing to be saved bv aracealZ7?> tp 1^ ''7' "^''^

your own works and dLrvinerandf.ff .f- '•' ^^'^^^ ^"
all these ca.t yoursellTponTh'e os.' f cti^t'/^^Jir/tf-f
So'df^iXt :nd^^^ sacrificf fS^^sfn,- sSf b^Ja
good deXasTi^a^^ ^^^itZ^^^::^ ^

feas that death ^d [udLmenf a p In °'''' ^^"'^ ^°^ "»^ ^O""
with that confeSrurandt-le^irth^^^^^^
grace that has laid all^our eina or£ur S"°' ^'".f^"
g»v.a you pardon and peace th^uX- Jesus Tl,n F""'^ Ji'^'J
jUBtiiies you freelv WlthoIl^ a ^n..? fi , , S'-aco that

J«u., »d .go in peace, fo, tb^ f,,,bU:b'La"o thee whJll'"

812

TWDNTr-POlTETH WONDEO.

FIFTH YEAE.
TWENTY-FOUHTH WONDER.

^"ISX^XU^^ \^ZrV '""'^ '^^ Covenant, and
the fifth j'eaLrZ'cotZtj:^^^^^^^^^ '^ '^^ -^ of

DEOENEEACr AND APOS^ACT n. ' ^""^ ^" I^CEEASED

iTEssiNa Cheistian CnuEc^ ™^ ouxwaedly peo-

thi^d^^Wnt^e'a^f rr^t^^ ^^/^^ -al, I heard the

and loa.bfack horse- S heThat^'lS'.- "^^^.^ ^««.
balances in his hand AnTr L 5 '^i ^^'^•had a pair of
four Jiving ereatu?es sa^. A me^Vf wT 'l ^ ^^^^^oHhe
three measures of barlev fn^n I '^^^-'^'^ ^°^ ** Penny, and

the oil and the wie -fev vi l^g^' "^^ ^^ «^«" hurt not

chnst'sthreeandahalSinl^^^^l *° «°^ergo Antl-

under the first four sea s^ bv tlffi- '"''°°' ?• ^^'^'^^^^ Pr'^^'ured,
as a horse, which 6UPoP.:,V^i? ^^Presentation of that Church
to red, an^bfct and pale L^ ^° ^°^^ ^^om wh?te

advances, and increasiSfnumfeTrof ^'^ f * ^*^ Persecution

from cbout 633-8 t„ 1073*1 ;?i.'r''T' '^"""'" °' "■« Oi.„rd, M JC

enanfc, and
the end of

GENEBAL
NCEEASED
DLT PBO-

leard the
I beheld,
a pair of
dst o^the
Jnny,and
hurt not

lie visible
go Antl-
t?fi?;ured,
Church
>m white
secution
iristiana
me per-

ve been
» world,

■ typical

Milifant,

n. This
> head !
'ti ocourt
I Fourth

A SEASON OF GENEBAL FAMINH. 813

Jenkr/rtfve^dfttf^^^^^^ of Eevelation, be provi-
of merelf nombal ZflTn°^ Chr.W '"'*' K T* ^^^^^^-^
obtained true conversCofhfnrf^^^^^^^ who have never

by earnest prafe? t? God in S ^^^g^^f ^ess for their sina

t/tize when^e^s'ecuLn arises andTit'lur^' "'"/Pf*
outward observer as if Ih^ v,-?m nl^ -^^^ "PP^*'' *« the

becoming more and moL deVn." ^^"'^•'^" ^'^"'"^^ ^««
communities anStiZ that^w^ ^i)'?!'^^'*,"*^' ^^' ^^'^le
will be induced to M down ^J^/ ^ ^1 • '^T'" ?« ^'^^''^^^^^^
indeed. wiU the external pressl StT ^°*'^^?^: /-^^b^^.
symbol of a horse. gradLllv assSme a lif denoted by the
declension and decav whillfi^tf ^^ir?P^,°'°ff ^^^^'i'' of
be massacred, orf^themost^'Ti^ '^'•'' t^^ '^'^^^

or elsewhere. ^ ^ ^''^'^^'' "'^^^ ^^ wildernesses

spe'^Llfy inSed I^'h;.*?.' J"^^"!?^' P^ ^^^ ^^^^ng been

ju'dgmeL of tl^lS uXThe "h'^;d '"^, "°" ?"°- ^'^^
comes the iudement of TVmvjAAf^ Ti//?.^' ''"'* «» 'here
PESTILEJ^/cKderthpf^.H ?r^^^P ^^^STS and

during thesep^^^^^^^^^^ -We here have

judgments— the bwoud La ^h^ t ' , ^ "^"'' sore

liEASTs. and the pS/cp^ in th« "''''' "°^ *^" ^°^«°^«
dieted in the fourteenth of EzJiie S Z' °J^ ''■ Pf
ments are mentioned in nearlr tl « «am« n ?^ "' these judg-
great prophecy concerninrthLnH 'A'J^ °^^er m our Lord's
fourth^of VaTtheTS ho said "^fu^'Y ,\*^' *^«'^*^-
rumours of wars, aid /amikks. and pi^' "Ltl " ' "'" '^^

deJ:t;%-r ^ «a^L"^rrS^^^^^^ ^''' -^

v^hile 8ufler?nVt„,l'a h ^f'lbod^ ?,%^^!^^'^?tern}ng%eo,lo
than a coal: they are rtknn-ni l?^^"'''«"«o>«Bi'^CRr.n
cleaveth to their bones Tti^^iH ? v^? f^'"^'^-- ^'^^^^^ «kin
They that be slain w.tVfV'f"'^' l*= '^ ^^^'>'"<' ^'^e a stick,
slain with hunce" for U^.y^ "'" ^'''''' *^"^ ^^^^ that be
want of the IXoiZtu^PJ^^^^^ '''''^''^ ^^'°"P^ f°'
oven because of the t.irible Ll^e ^ "^'" ^''^^ "''^"^ "''^ ^

, liiender of the black hor«« nn„o„-= * .. „ .

?««M«the nuer of th. ^^^^e^l^' ^elJ^ri^Z't^

314

TWENTY-roUnXH WONDEB.

Bonation of pestilence ThA ««««. n

such a personificalion'l- ^^'^ ^"^i*^^ *^»^ represonta

*'^\lf' •"'' ^*™'°« 5 «"i^ the meagre fiend
^^o^stlfS^^^ upon the bl.e.

specified in the fourth cha^^^^^ by weight i.

accompaniment ofTprelSw ^^ *^« Marked

Shalt eaf shall be byCS tweT/ . T^,^^ T"* ^'"'^^ ^^ou
over he said unto Z Tnf ^ ^'/ f ^^''^^^ a day." « More-
of bread in JerusalTm^ and 1^^^^ wilibreak the atoff

with care." ' ^"'^ ^''^^ 8^^" eat bread by weight, and

^o^'^^I';";,^^^^^^^^^^ creatures still

• gaunt famine.^ ?« A Sure of w>',-^''^"°^^'^ ^^"'^ '''"°" '^*
measures of barley for a nennvi^ff \t P^P^^' «°d three
and the wine " thirst?! ^ ' ^"'J ^^® ^^^^^ hifrfc not the oil

Greek is called a cnLT/Te^ms ' ^t^' "^'^^ ?" ^ -^^-1
four co^y/cp, or modern Uf^^^ V^? contained three or
equivalent to a pit and a fe'.?^' J^«^^^°^«' *° ^^^^ been
writers on classical antiqu ties hLt^''^'*''''' °"f ^""^^ ^^^bougl,
in defining its exact s"zeowfnir*f''P^l^°^^** «°°»e difficulty
chcenices in use amongthe G^.L^''! ^'^°^ 'bree different
generally considei-ed unnn fi . ^^ ^"^^ Romans. It is also

tha£the^c7.«2,o^LaC asitt r'^/^ ^^.^^^''^^^ ^''te^^
moderate day's ^110^0*" of fond f. ^"^^*?'''»ed, was the usual

a larger all.ianco mfght! without l^rifr ?f '^f ' *^^"«''
by one person if the/coild offnl ? '^'^'^^^J'' ^" coa.umec]

^fyo, "By cahuUation I bnfthat (^StZ f' ^''f *^P*''^"'°» °f ^erxe.
'/''y, and no more, 1 10 000 merlimnf ?f '"L""'"^ °"* '''**»'^ ^/w^a^ J»er
witli an addition of 840 moS!" ^'^ ^*'^* ''''° consumed every d'y'

oh«„°£''aif,^i'„°^^^^^^^^^^^ consume two and.UIf

Atheniaw, eachLacedemonfaa wa,^n h™ ^^"1*''^ Laoedemoniaoi and

*0 «pm:'lC.rJrr/dS^^^^^^^^^ -in thcBookof RevelaUon.
/ w» » aearth, the chooaa, or tbrM half-pint meaiure

r
i

A SEASON ov oenehal tamixe. 315

according to the carahl^ nf +^' • ^' ,^ ^enarms, uhicb.
twentieth chapte? Ztltkt wLTheTrdin^^'^rT' ^^ *'-
labourer. Hence, a man would onllLKr^ ^^^^ P^^ ^^ a
BUPI% of food for' himself by hiaJav^/J^'-, *" l^ " ^^^"^«'*
anjtbing remaininc^ over towL ^ day a toil, without having
those oflis household or wearfri^^ ofl^er expenses, such af
of relatives depeXt upS^ ^^"''^' ^^-^^^ the subsistence

would profure siS ch W?oVX^'^ .^ ^'^"*^- ^ ^X
or twenty in the time of tS THpL " * I' ^'T °^ C^^^^-o
scarcity when a denarius cS onlv ^^l' *^'''^^'^' ^ S^^^t

wlieat ; and three chceSces of bnr?ij ^'''''^^'^ ?°^ ^'^«^^"^ of
same price." ^«fenices ot barley were equally dear at the

ch^Vi^i^f S,^aV^^^^^^^^ a denarius for a

higher than usual" Th^fuK stat'ement'^b '"^ '^'''^^ *^-^«
rneasures or choenices of barle^for a Zn '• °» • ^'•'' °^ " t'^^ee
the scarcity of barley will not h«L ^^"?""«. ^tmiates that

because both in ancSirLlderntir,^^^^^^^ ^'' °^ ^'^^^t,
only twice, and not three timTs as nl.n^fr','''^'-^ ""^^ generally
;n the seventh chapter of Sd S« i^i '"^'"'^ ^'^^
" To-morrow about this time shflll 7^' '^'^ Predicted that
sold for a shekel, and two measu^e« o?^f r'" f ^"" «°"^ ^o
thegateofSama;ia.'AndaTa^rdfiS^.fe^^^^^

caijea a caring for one's chcenix " . " ' ""-^ " "'■'■'"" was

usual. ^' "'* ^'*'«"' to bo «^'^«« or ^..„/y u^,, ,„g,;,, '[JS;;;

Eesnecting tlie barley. B W V««,f„ ■ ,

Apoculjp,e." "It is 5^n^id b/an anrnr^'..''' ^'f '"rhoughts on the
b»r ey.u,eal.Vere sold at Athens for or«K,"*^°^*''?* ^""'' <^^'f^io^'> of
oboliin a denarius, it fol ows that " h ^"'"'' *"^ f''^°° tbere Vero sL
wen.y.four oJia,ni'ce.. Ulr^L •rl^,^l"^"'." °"S'\t to haro procured
tJ"ra..a,." ^i^". the barlo, i^hei^ eigiitSneaSi:^^;^'"* *'-

816

twentt-poveth ttondeb.

one third, instead of ono half ther^Zl' J ^f ^^^ ^^^"& o^ly

bird seal, shows that the crops of b^H.^^ T^"^ .^"'"^"^ ^hi^

injured as those of wheat ^ ^^ '"^^ """^ ^^^ ^o vitally

anftL^wrel'^YnSt^^^^^^^^^ '\'^^ *^- ^-^ -t the oil
will escape th^desSuct^ebli^^^^^^^^ '?^ ^"-^-d

"loving cause may havT^rol^uth^^^^^
wheat and barley^ Herebv fh«- ?^^°° ^'.'^b the harvest of
will be spared, w^ile Ih^ p^duction'rf wh"'. .^-^ luxuries
brcHthe staple staff oflifef^tHrsl^^^^^^^^

p4^oU:Z7Z^^^^^^^ describes the

waste,3urnett?' uT^df io^-^'V^P^^' ^^^ ^^^^^th it
inhabitants thereof. An7 it shaT C '''^'t'''^ ^^^^^^ the
with the priest; as witftie servant '-^wT/^'^' P^°P^^' ^«
with the maid, so with her misS 'n^ ^i t' T'^^^' ««
with the seller.; as with the Tender' with S *k' ^''^''' ««
with the taker of usury, so wkh f U ' *i® borrower ; as
The.land shall be utter^ emotied Ia ^1^,°^ ^'^^^ *« »^''«^.
Lord hath spoken this wor^ Th^? m "^""^^ 'P°^^ed: for the
away the /orld languSeth a^d fadP r^'"''''' V°^ ^^^^^^^
people of the earth do W.nth ^?^*^ °'?^' ^^^^ baughty

undertheinhabican^sthetol-Ttcause'thlTt^^r '^ ''^'''
the laws, changed the ordinance bro?pnff^ bave transgressed
nant. Therefbre hath f hi ! ' 5 ^'^ ^''^ everlasting cove-
that dwell therein are desoZ^^^^ '^'. ''''''' ^'^ ^^ey
the earth are burne5%nf ^ew'^'tft *^T^'^'^^*'^"^^« °^
ttourneth. the vine lanffuisho/hniwi "' ^^® "^w wine
The mirth of tabrets cea elh the .n ' "T^J^^arted do ,igh.
endeth, the joy of the harp'tt^seth S/l '^r .'^/^ ^^J^^^
with a song; itron.r drink shall };«},,>, { ^''1"" ''"^ ^"'i^^ ^^ne
The city o?confu«ion is broken Sown . '^r '^^' ^""^ i'.
that no man may come in Th«« "' ^*^®7 ''0"«« is shut up,

Bti^ets; all joy i^darke'ned, the' " nh o"f S 1^ '7- "^^^ '^ ^^
the city is leJt desoWon and th« ' f ^'°^ ^^S°°e. la

dfestruction." ' ^^ ^^"^ S*'*^ « smitten with

^e price of
being only
luring this
e so vitally

not the oil
vine jar da
tever other
harvest of
i luxuries
tnd barley

icribes the

maketh it
broad the
people, so
laster; aa
>uyer, so
ower ; as
' to him.
'■: for the
id fadeth
haughty
3 defiled
fsgressed
ig cove-
ind they
itanta of
>w wine
do qigh.
; rejoice
nk wine
Irink it.
hut up,
3 i». he
le. In
n with

A BEASOir OP OENIKAL FAMINE. 317

^M^^rX^^^^ in hia treat..

the envy, hatred, and strife tlt Tn^.'/^^^ ^''^^^^
among mankind! The chiidrlu h W VY ''"^^ ^'^^
parenta; the wife chall dpHvnV ^.-^^V"^ hands- oa the r
the husband the wife V' If 2^;^^ ^"'^""^ *° ^'^'^' «"d
and servants shall be diSfentt^^^^^^^^^^^ their servants,
reverence the grev hairs of 1 1 L • f masters. J^one shall
youth. ChurciT S be aa'cZTo^n Zlt' ''^'^^"*^ °^
Prices shall be destroyed; theScXuressriTltT^ ?^'°"'^J.

terrible li^htni r^s that shnll hn.f ^1 ^ ' thundtrs, winds,

dis ress of nations ; the air shall lose its temperature ^rievnn!

Seli; '"rr^' r^l;°. ^"^^^'-^ ' '^"'^^"^1 «ort7ofte , i^fo 'erable
heats ; sudden lightnings ; unexpected fires ; and, in a word
unspeakable afflictions over all the earth." '

The AUTHOB-of the second book of Esdras describes thi«
penod m the following words :— aescrioes thia

1,- *!i^j ° '? i^ M ^^"^^ '^^^ *^^era that dwell therein a fire ia
Search' ''^\"t'?P"' °"' f' '' consume the foundftL:
Bmlhnt..n^t ^"•"^^V^^ P^"Sue, and tribulation, and
f?f u'n ff*°^^*'°^'*Se^*'^^"'«pndment, but for ail this
they shall not turn from their wickedness. ' One peop?e s lall

£1 1.7 Tr^ "''"^'>''' '''^^ «^^^^« i" th^i'- hand..^ There
Bha be sedition amongst men, and invading one another- thev

tSaTt oSllf?" 'J"^^ r-'"'''' P.'inces,.and the cou;.e 7f

li,

!•

813

TTTEyTT-PlFrn WONDEB.

""J, but ahjil deatrotE hotesTitt,?' '^ '"""' l"^ » '^h-
their goods, bcenuse of the krt „f i? j""" "<»■'*. and sdoQ
Jat,on, The cities shall be Ken 5"""*' ""f ■''<»• ?•<"" trTbtt.

the._o,™ hiood, ^^roj^c^^z.!:^^^

TWEOTY-FIFTH WOKDER.

(Befiinning about three years nnrl n; i,.. . '

after the Covenant, aj usherSl S Jl,^? ^ ^^^^ «°»tfa8
five months.) "saering m the Locust Woe for

• Woe. • -^"^^ coNSTiTUTEa the Fibst

l^^^^^ni^otl^^^^^^^^ I saw a star fall from

bottor^Iess pit. A^d he opened S^eboH^'T '^^ ^^^ «f '^^
arose a smoke out of the pit a?fi bot tomlesspit ; and there
«nd the sun and the aL w^^e' dark^lT,"^^ '^ ^ ^'f^ f^rnace^
"f the pit. And there came out of fhl J TT °^ *^« ^'noke
earth ; and unto them was rWvp. ^ ^'^''^^ locusts upon the
the earth have power And^f to P""'^"^' ""^ ^^^ scorpions ol
Bbouldnot burt^hrg^asfof the e-^ them t£at they

neither any tree ; but Tly thoso ' e^wV^.'^^^ ^'''^ ^^^^l'
?l ^'? V}"'"' foreheads^ AnS toiht'K^''^'' ^°^ *^« ^^S
they shou d not kiM them,buf hat thP^S '\7t' S^^en that

- -. death, „„, .bX-otra- Ufaid shSTe AVSS

Project, and
I his neigh-
t and spoil
:reat tribu-
'eople shall
the moun-
and drink
thirst of

f Months
Woe for

t THEIB
PiBSX

11 from

of the
d there
irnace ;

smoke
)on the
ions of
it they

thing, '
le seal
1 that
lented

of a

shall
3 die,

tHE PLAGUE OP DEMON SCOHPIO.-.XOCUSXS, nO

and death shall flee from them Ar^n-u u
were like unto horses prenS unirftn? '^^^'I of the locusts
were as it were crowns hkeloldanHfl,- '' /"^ °^ ^^''' ^'^^^
faces of men. AndthevhadKffi? I '•''' ?'^' ^^^e as the
teetia were as the tee roflionr ]//?!;' '^^T^^' ^"^ '^^^'^^
- «« it were breastplates of iron and ?i^^ ^ad breastplates,
was as the sound of chZ\nl^J ^ ^^® ^°^°d o^ their Winc.3

And they had tails like rto^lSs^Z? ^^^^^ '' "^^'"'^
m their tails ; and their nower 2 ° f ' T . ^^^'^ ^'^^^ «ting3
And they had a king over them -r t-^ T"" ^'^ '^^^tlfs.

bottomless pit,.whos! nime nth; Hpht 'V'^" '"^^^ ^^ *^«
but in the Greek ton-ueTath hi n ^"I tongue is Abaddon,

trumpets.' ' "" ^^^'^ "^^^re than the first four

oXll^tA'^^^^^^^^^^ for the

interior of this earth TKeS ^^ ^^ *b«

about a month before theXe^mon U' i"^"""'""- '^ commences
IS described as bein/effectP^Wn. P^^?^ «* locusts, and
heaven, and whlT^Stfv einifir '''^''^' ^-^ fallen 'from
with the use of that term to de^n^- «" ""T^' '° ''^^'^ordance
of Scripture.^ 'The c^ L or ape'tu^^^^^^^^^^
egress out of the bottomlesq Tt ;J ' ^^..^^ich means of
much to resemble the rrnt^i ^? ^ " provided, seems very
Etna. Dense cloud/ofs"^^^^^^^ '"'^'''"i' ^^' Vesuvius or

roll upward from the opened pit llmr' ^^'^"^^' *^^^«"P°"
the atmosphere, and oV:^^-^^ T.^^S:^^^^^

jear-dayTumtenrde^^^^^^^^^^^ ^'f * the fifth trumpet in ita

overunnng of the eastern R^ilS^^^^^^ is. tne i„va4n and

fj;-"/:^' \^^ ^"'"' ''>at is abouf. 1238 veTr, Lfn ^?r"°«"«> ^om about 636
the luenil-day fulGlment, i^ will cofJ Jl *^^ tl.o End. Tlierefore in
before the end, and abou thr^e years a S'"? '"S^^^''^?'" «^bo"t 1238 dais
covenant. But the smoke frZ^Z n^/ ^"'"^ T^ "^ ^'^'^ months after the

l!

320

TWENTY-riFin WONDEB.

'^tpj':^^^^^^^^'- the u„,„a., .UB
case in tUs future instance uT. tleSf,; ' "' 'J'" ''■' "'°

report of rriilfe^y ^rtl.e .'nii'"'/' r\ '""™''' '''« ''■»
aound was l.eard in Sul?r? °' '';"'"!' """«""• The
geograpb,c.„l mUe, dSta't" T h'e rtlco'.f^l ■7'', /-"".v
ofasi.es was carried so tl,irf,l J 1 . j ° "''"='' ">» c'""'!

was clearly pointed 'out .ntr*? to produce utter darkness, .
district of Grisik ,°n Ar« H f ""■ °* '^'''*'"^»' "■"! 'h'
seventeen na« i 'al n ile, t ' d r..t (""""n 'T" ''""''-•'^-l »>"I
three hundred geog?apK mHes ■' '"'°' "" '""'' """^ ""«'

m:tJS:-''"'"""''"'°""'^™™». ™ 1835. i» .1.0 thus

obect,V 'frol™i!!i;^',°r™""''y "'"'"' "'■•""S'' the
tho explosions and tlo.*' f *" ""P"'""' "",'' ''^""'l'' "=■■»
appeare'doSheSuDrel »'"''•''■■ ""' ','»', %'"»inp. that it
IVind, ha',', rrsolK-aShHitTl"' ir" 'S"™ "'

rd"?:"'trt.;"ritro7r"^^"V''''"'''"^

perceptibly S unTi t >e" ."H? K„ Mtn"T,'"' '"T ""'
developed itscIF fn .»,.!, „ a \; "^'''' ^'"'" *he explos on

was duKfd i-itran orndtf «"l "k'"''1" ''"o o'clock the skv
eleven in the morn W T,o?„'^ continued to d.-.,,en tifl
horrible darkues" otr I '^ '"T. !"^'^l°P''d in the mo.t
heard, and .ho"'T8o7<.nl^!°>' "^'"''^ ^''''^'' '•^"P^rte were
theVco if he countrv An''^ ^"? 7'? precipitated over all

at the same ilo 80 df,,.,tr "'""/ ""'V'''' ^''""«^» "«t"''^' '^^~'
most terrihU ;^ dreadlul produced m the mindi oi all. the

:odly with

fist times,
ill be the
escription
related in

spa/'e of

of three
e sky waa
8un was
"■ he was
•uses, the
d, ariiitlst
like tlie
r. The

seventy
he cloud
larkness,

nnd the
red and
)re than

Iso tliua

iigh the
jle were
that it
J i ties of
Lh corn-
aragun,
tas not
plosion
the sky
)en till
e mott
8 were
)ver all
al 'wAa
\iU, the
to tho

'THE PiAGtTE OIT DEMON SCOHPIOIT Tnn.
'■ihere seems in fact nott \/7!f '"^'°« ^^thin their reach

inflamed and l.ardeied! iS" Jd",^ T. °"?' "'» P'"™ b,"™~
nterval», being now chillr „„„ h., ^'"""O"' "'■d « paioS h,

»"!:»," page /23..-'"''P"'"'"' <"» " Hiu.traiion, of Scrip.

.ki„ o{,,h„ .„„%?„, ;„p™°--«.a^^^^

822

TWENTY-FIFTH WONDEH.

its tail in which the sting is lodged, and striking at everythini'^M
withm Its reach; so mischievous and hateful is thl creaS ^
that the sacred writers use t in a S<»urative flPna« fn« • i I'
malicious, crafty men. Such was thrhouge of I«rtl^' h '

Ct*f"'"' /^4°" dwellest,'s:id jZvahtoh 1*;.^^'
among scorpions.' No animal in the creation seems endu 'd
with a nature so irascible. When taken, thev exerrtboiP
utmost rago against the glass which contains^hen wif
attempt to stmg a stick when put near the! ^m'stini
ammala confined with them, withput provocSn a e hf

toLlhf 'T'"' *° r^ ^^^''' MaupLtuis put ; h .nd d
together m the same glass : instantly they vented their i^.lp'n
mutual destruction, universal carnage! U a few d^y on ^
fourteen remained, ^vhich had killed and devoureJ^lltj.

Laborde in his "Journey through Svria " r,n,rn loo
relates the following fact about^a scorpfon :-! ' ^'^' ^-^'

When a little black urchin belonging to the governor who rna
running about barefooted through the chambers and Ta sn^
set uj) the most inhuman cries. It apneared thnf nn 1^ '
out of our apartment, he was stung byTscorpln ife had' o3
upon. He must have suiTered excessive pain : for alt lo U of
a race which bears everything with remarkable pat rncf 1^ /

S.°" w'^""'^^""^'"^ ']'■« *^«*''' «"d foaming it'tlo '
mouth. Wo knew of no remedy by which wo conM n<i;.r,?
him relief The people of the fortres-'s put a bandage on le
wound, which hko most of their remedies, pro fcod lit e
effect After three long quarters of an hour if suflelff ho

*

It IS ruiiTnEn predicted that durinn Ihcso fivn mnnil.a

?hate3)v^"°' 7r 'r T"'t^ I-"'^ t Worp^'tn g ;
shall eager y" seek lor death and shall not find it and shal
desiro to d.o and death shall flee from them." It wilU uly bo

torlH rr'"'""'^^''^ ""' r",'l«''f"' ^vent iu the histoi!y of K
world, that pmons shall bo kept alive against their will and
however much bent upon teiniinating^their e, Jt^, ^,3
tYon« iiitro. "'" -^ prevented carrying their sui-idal inten-
of fhV?-^-- - '^^ awliil foretasto i« horeiu kIvcu them

e«"lci«vwicpaiaioi«eii,dfm indeed, the eaitU will at this

»

creature, ^^
or wicked,
lel to the
is servant,
18 endiK'd
xert tbeip
em ; will
will sting
; nre tho
1. hundred
ir rage in
ays, only
d all tlio

ingo 122,

jr colTee,
who was
passages,
on going
had trod
hough of
ence, ho
g at tho
Id nflbrd
) on tho
ed little
3ring ho
t, which

months,
iiBtings,
lid flhall
truly bo

of tliis
ill, and
le, ehnll

in ton-
Mi them
at this

the whue-robei armioa of !,;» if ?''°™' ""..t are worn h^

wWhsonce; " they have L«;fl.-?.,°P'"'' possessed of deon
».J„,blingthoseo/alion "I 'If"''''' "^ '^""""J, and tS
*t*r jealous ..ite^JZi,, uSoaWet""^'""' '» ''="'^8

ptromefy diminutive crentu^^^^^^ «, ? °''^n'*^7 locusts, LZme
i'umming birds, can produce at.'' ^''''''' beetle , and
?j^\'''l^at a considerable distance The'T fV"^ ^'^'^^ ^^^ ^e
mnfa^ ^ M ^;'^^°"^^1 locusts! present f o ° ^^^^^P^^on s'^ows
• """atural hybrid compound of varS r "" «Ppearance of an
bemgs — locusts -horses-mL^ features of six different

a n^onstroua combiuaton^S;;e7?'"7^i^

I'^-yt of all whom they attack"^ *° '*"'^° ^''^or Lo the

-cond^l'^Torof^^^^^^^^ ^^nists predicted in

tht il ''T'' ""'^ °^ thick darLsf"'''' "?^f '' ^'^°«"""-« =
them 18 as the appearance of hnrZ. "r ?''onppearanceof
*''ey run. Liko the noi^o n V w' ""'^ "' I'orsen en so shall
«o shall thoy hn^^''''%^l^'''^%^^^^^otoi.,ofrnoZS
^I'oyBhull climb tio^all'liJnf^ ''!•'" """^ ^''^^ n>ightr mint
*5very one on his Z^a , ?. '^"^r'= «ndt''oy shall m^rch
fo'thorshalloneThrusranofl'^'';?" ""^ ^^oal/theirrankt
J'-paih : and wheX, Tl ^on i7 '''"" ^^"'^ ^ver/ono „'

^-— Th^«a;^^p-i^^o.,^t^

824

TWENTT-FIFTn WONDEB.

run

Bh

ins to tie twSh chanter %?^^^^^ l?cu8te,wl,ioh, accord-

pit, whose name in thi^ TT^T^^^v^ + . & . , °^ ^"'^ bottomlcDS

Orcek to„«,e''hThl.is S ^ E" ThS™' ^1" 'll *'■"
who 18 ca ed the anirel of tL tn?/^ i -. ^^^S ApoUyon,
the Great Antichrlt whol »• m f ^^/' ^'^' ^^" evident^ bo
and seventeenth of lllinf- ''""^fJ^ described in the elevcniii
out of thrCttomKt^^^^^^^^^ ^'''' t^^-t ascends

•v-rought by Satani7a?encr' fe ^'' "''^''^ *° P"^^'^^ ^^
the el.ct opposfte of S ^IT""^''' ^^ *^^^ Antichrist is

which .ign:fios Hree^a St°^ff'*1 of the name Jesus,
chi-isc, as the a^oel of the bot/nT '.„ ^^? designation of Anti.

^enth chanter of Revelation ^^ ''°'^'' ^'^^^ ^^^^^^''^ in the

'Tnt '™tt^S^ '^ ^^

inform us, that the proper nal h. t?' uTf rP^^^^^^'n-'ed to
'^0 suniamcd and knowrin/ V ""^f^ *^"*^ Antichrist uill

the Arfchrist, ef "epTone who J nf ' '° *^*^ ^? "^'^'^ «'^« ^o
into Greek becomerXn// a?'^"^*''' '''*'"®^^'*^''n trnuHlalod

idom-ty between the thirds mu^tl^.^n.''' /"''.' '''' '''^^'^•'•»^
atnsibio person and is so nh^f . ^" ^^^" ^^ " K''inco by any

-ent. ^heTniffa? le t^r^rp^^Vx^rS^T"?^'^ '^"^' "'"'
rent y an abbreviation for the ffeek advtib 7 '""V' "^K'"
and thus the two words Na. L i i /kt ' ?^'" ^"^'^1/' '^«^y.

word M^jwhon. In thH SrAlV f "^1"^ '"^*^ ^''« ""«
the present purtic ^^0 f t f v 1 '^'.H' ^^f!^'" ^« A;r«AAr<o.
verb is HotneLies Sritii a 'x^ """""^T ^'^''^''i^^ »"<' this
Greek Testament InlT T""' °? ?" ^''° l^*'*-'"" to Hchu's
in Engl ri ZT;« i,,i r'" ''" J"f ^" P^« b«^'^-"^« a^oA... oJ

ises; they

locusts of
h, accord-
ng— these
lottomlooa
•ut in tho
Apollyon,
dently be
5 elcvcntix
t ascends
power is
iclirist is
meaning
le Jehus,
of Anti-
thesis to
1 in tho
t;hris:ian
bo is to

^cry and
ars, tho
nded to
risfc will

will bo

c'ln bo
inwlatod
H essi'u.

radical
> by any
ly coni-
i nppa-
, truly,

iiiean-

ho ouo

uWvwv

1(1 ihis

Hohn's

luv, or
».,/. .

vidual ; because the fnrf- o?l • V^^'^ *° ^^ t^^e particular ind7
although there nem.?eal?5 w!^"'^ '^^^^^ *^« ^^ird Seen"
ably agroea with tre tSold for'^^ r''°"^ ^^P°^^°«' '3
teenth of Revelation, ""Thevn J "^f^^^^'o^ ^nthe seven-
wonder when thevl3eholdt& -Ml. ^"'^'^ *^» ^^i© earth, ehall

• ^etis;" thatis,theXoieLlcl^^^^^^^^

Napoleon I, and is not orTs ^nn i^^ f Y^'' or existed uider
and YET IS, or is re-exfs^ent uZf ^*'°*, "°^^^ ^«^oleon II
thus indicated, tbat there are on^^^^^^ IV' '^^ seems'

respective representatives of th« Hfl ^ u""^^ ^^apoleons, the
the Kapoleon Empire « whL ^ ^^' ^f ^*^' «°d resurrection of
^l^^eh then speedy' ^oe^h Tto'°'^ '',°.?*^' "^^ ^^^ ^■«>" and
^apoleon also has the number 66?. ^'t'^'^Y- ^ho third
^'^^»^^^lMin,andLouTj^.Z. .''1'''^'''''^^ '^ ''is name
andZ.«^ivr.;.z,,:^:^,;^^^^^^ in Gree^'

W It be aaked, how NaSnn f J.°gether in Hebrew.' ^

over these locusts, ti^eSe^rsCnh^'f* *? become king
being meroly evil spirits asIumwT? i'"" ^^^ ^"^^ tbat the?
assumed the-'shape ^of a serpent In i,^"'* '^'^'' ''^« SaH
«nb;ect to his authority. Sseirf^^T' """«<= naturally be
be IS to be ' tho angel of the hnff°f^^ character of Antichrist
representative or dfnu?y of Sa?nn ?' JP^*'' *^°* "» tbe human
power and his thronTLd gJea?' 7 LV^." ^J^^ *° ^'"» b"s
It was distinctly held by sSLfnr.^"^^- (^^ev. xiii. 2.)

Anj^chnat wouijbo in ^^^i^i^:^::^:^^^:^ ''^'

~ ^^^^^^^ future literal fulfil,

these diabolical lociats to be evil «« 1 ^'^Pef ; he considers

''•Tt„i°^k«'» "4^.' Hot;.":'!'" »»■ ■«»«vJti' .

* Tho word* ^«a;,'. 1 *.

326

TWENir-riPin wonder.

come forth certain living beings called locusts; but tbeir
description forbids us to take them as natural locusts. The first
impression they leave upon the mind is, that they ascend with
the smoke from the pit, and therefore must be infernal beings.
Here, then, the question presents itself: whether this vision,
so extraordinary in its nature, and so frightful to man, is to be
looked upon as a figure of something else, or whether we are
to expect a literal fulfilment, just as it is presented to us in
the visioii ; Let the question be well considered : Is there any
sound reason resting on Scripture which authorizes us to reject
a literal fulfilment j*

'* At the time of Christ's firat advent, legions of infernal spirits
were infesting, not only the land of Israel, but also possessed
men — one of them having not less than a legion, or GOOO.
What vcas the object of those evil spirits ? To torment men,
men who never ofiended them, but who were perhaps in league
with them. A most shuddering account of the malicious
pleasure they take in tormenting men, wo find in tho fifth
chapter of Mark. What, let us ask, was tho cause of their
appearing among men 2 Surely not godliness, but a general
apostacy of that generation. Now we know thai) the apostacy
of the latter days will be such as never was before, nor ever
shall be again ; and if so, docs it seem strange that similar
fruits of the works of darkness should shew themselves again.
Nor can we but expect that, whereas the apostacy is to be of
a worse description, and more general than the former, the
severity of the judgments will be in proportion. Some
objectors,. when drawing such a comparison a° the above, rest
their incredulity upon the invisibility of evil spirits. This
striking fact certainly makes a great difference. Though the
actual pain caused by their possessing the bodies of men, as in
the case of tho man recorded in the fifth of Mnrk, may have
been so intolerable as to render death more desirable than life ;
still there was not that torment connected with it which must
be produced by the sight of such hideous monsters as those
called locusts. But this is, after all, the only difterence in the
two cases. There appears, therefore, rio sound reason,
oopecially when contrasted with the two epochs just mentioned,
for uiabelioving a literal fulfilment of tho locust judgment.

<( rV~1.: i.l.«_ ^U» i}.u.i. ._~^ l.~....>^n4- l^i-^n^nlK. nnrl ^nn'\rinn^

calmly at ull its various features, fraught with important
matters, what do we see? Those myriads of evil spirita—

DEMON SCOEPION-IOCUSTS FOB FIVE MONTHS. 327

what were they once? and where was their original and
blessed abode? Holy apgels, ministering spirits, standing
before tbe glorious throne of their great Creator, endowed with
wisdom mid excellency, and great strength. What are they
now f Where do they come from at the sounding of the first
woe-trumpet? Like their jhief and leader, they also fell
from bliss and from the perfection of holiness unknown to
man, into inconceivable misery and endless woe, known only
to_ themselves. They retained their original faculties or
spiritual powers. What use do they now make of them ? To
injure man and to detract from the glory of God.
1 "T*'^^^ ^yrjo^ds* coming from beneath, do not come as a
lawless band of democrats but as a body, well organized under
the discipline of a chief, whose official and characteristic names
are King and Destroyer. This officer is Satan's minister
carrying out his plans of usurpation, extension, and esterminal
tion.

» "Men now not only desire death, as a mode of escape
from the. torment they suffer, but they seek it. That is they
use means to effect their purpose. Life is so weak a thread.
that it 18 easily broken. The cord, the knife, the cup. the
stream, the pistol, the fumes of deadly ingredients, offer many
modes of exit from life. And ordinarily it is as easily found as
sought. As soon as Samson, Abimelech, Saul, Ahithophel
and Judas sought it, they found it.

" ^u* t^e peculiarity of these woeful five months will be, that
they shall not find it. Here is another supernatural feature.
How tins desire of the tormented shall be defeated, we are not
., 1 ^''^°'^^^y *^6 locust-scorpions will prevent it. How
terrible the pain, which will make the desire of death universal •
How dread the disappointment, that even this disastrous
remedy shal not be permitted ! A Roman poet says, ' Sweet
IS death to the wretched, but dtafh wished for recedes. It ia
worse than any wound, to be desirous to die without the
power. It 18 related of the Emperor Hadrian, that on his
death-bed ho eaid, • How miserable it is to seek death, and not
to find it.'

> This and the four next Darnffranlii aro nuntnd ^""m U «.»-«*♦•§
"Apocaijpio Expounded," (atNiebefi, in four volumM at lOs each), which
is probably the best hterol-day exposition of ReTelatioti extant, ■peciallT
B» to the seals, trumpets and vials, although defective ae to Ilev. xiv and
Ueroid of any uuderstftudiug of tho JSajjgigou'e yhw ia grogUwyt

32B

IWENTT-FIFTH WONDEB.

" Men are herein still more like lost souls. There 19 no
refuge, no protection from these winged invaders : nor is death
itself permitted them.

" These two features of the locust-plague suffice to prove,
that this trumpet has never been sounded. 1. Never has the
torment of men, and the consequent desire for death, been
universal. Never has it been fourfd, save among a very few.
2. Never have there been five months during which death
would not come, though coveted and sought. Nothing but
the bodily torment of mankind can supply an adequate reason
for this.

" The apostle addresses himself to depict the appearance of
these creatures. So important is this point, that four verses
are devoted to the purpose. One reason of this doubtless is,
to manifest that these are not ordinary locusts. Common
locusts were creatures well known to John and the
Asiatics. But who, save one inspired and enlightened of
God, could describe to us the shapes of beings of the infernal
pit ? There is in humanity an awe and terror arising from the
first encounter with new and noxious creatures of strange
forms. This is further heightened in the present case, by
their coming from beneath amidst gross darkness. What
shrieks of terror, what groans of anguish, what swoons of the
fear-stricken andieeble, what curses of impotent fury from the
strong, will mount up from earth's cities and vales amidst the
sable night that overspreads all, and shuts out day ! "

What an appallino picture of the miserable sufferings of
doomed sinners in hell is conveyed to us by this glimpse of the
infernal regions. These tormenting and inhuman demon-
locusts are but specimens of the inhabitants of those abodes of
despair where the unsaved will be tortured for an infinitely
longer period than five months. Unconverted sinner, unless
you obtain pardon for your iniquities and a new heart by
earnest prayer to God in the name of Jesus Christ, you will
have to dwell hereafter in the society of demons and fiends
such as the evil spirits that come out of hell during this fifth
truranet, and to be unceasingly plagued and harraased by them.
Behold in this slight view ot the interior of the bottomless pit,
you who are lovers of worldly Dlea«urss mnra than Invf^ra .-.f
God, what a dreadful destination is reserved for you, where
God will forget to begracioua, where you will be hopeloasly

COIIE TO JTESFS TOE SALVATION.

829

consigned to the company of devils, and where you, also, shall
aeek for death, and shall not find it. How shall you escape if
you neglect the great salvation through Jesus Christ which God
has proclaimed to you, not merely by angels or prophets, but
by his only-begotten Son who has died for us on the cross tbif
il??l5^J¥ BELIEVETH IN HIM SHOuS NOT
1 ;, • ?' ^'^^ ^^^® everlasting life. « He that despised Moses'
law died without mercy under two or three witnesses : of how
much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought
worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and
hath done despite unto the Spirit of Grace. Por we know
him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will re-
compense, saith the Lord. And again, the Lord shall iudf^e
his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the
living God."*

Tou who are theatre-goers, gamesters, lovers of field sports,
trequenters of fashionable parties, ballrooms and concerts
revelling m luxury, clothed in purple and fine linen, faring
sumptuously every day, novel readers, or^ perchance, ardent
lovers of the sciences and arts, poetry, painting, and music ; but
^'•T?i i *'"^® *° reading the Bible or prayerful communion
with God. Are you aware that unless you repent, and become
converted and devoted to Christ, you will soon be cast into the
bottomless pit, in which these cruel demons exist for the pur-
pose of torm anting all persons within theii^reach. You may
refuse to believe this ; you may be persuaded by gay friends
that it 18 a cunningly devised fable. You may try to shake off
gloomy fears by plunging deep- into buisness engagements or
entertaining amuaoments. But God will not thus be mocked.
His eye is upon you ; unless you come to Jesus with deep
penitence, and live consecrated to his service, you will soon be
delivered to the tormentors. With a shriek of surprise you
will suddenly sink down from amidst the good thin"-s which
you now have in this lifetime, into the n^d hot caverns of the
bottomless pit, from which at times there issues a dark smoke
as the smoke of a great furnace- awfully indicative of the tre-
mendous heat which the unpardoned will have to suffer Then
what comfort will you derivo from looking back at the cay
parties you resorted to, the amusing books you were wont to
read, the merrv friends wlinso r'njnnnnu- wmt r)«i..>K».»^ ;~ —

svugtlicu lU.

recollections will but add greater bi'tterneaa to your cup of
• Hebrews i, ii. 8, x. 29 1 John iii. 19.

:. Js if ..

330

TWENTT-PlPTn WOITDEB.

f,« J *l ^^^ ^"thing m desperate paroxysms of affonv, crushed

under the iron heel of divine vengeancef and vaiufHrnSff

against the inexorable decrees of justice you wi II c^oLtSuBlf

be constrained to re-echo the doleful lamentation orCaS°Mv

punishment is greater than I can bear '" ' ^

But there is yet a ray of hopo, if while you rc-d these obaer

vationa you will turn to Jesus Christ with sincere perUenc;

and faith, and humbly ask him to pardo^ and saveVcS, "If

any one sm, we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Chriif

the nghteous, and he is the propitiation for our tins If we

confess our sins, he is faithful and just to fordve us our 81^

and to cleanse us from all unrighteiusness." Ke is even now'

Baying tp the worst of sinners, '' Come unto me, all ye that

labour and are heavy laden, and I will give vou rest "^ « T. Af

him that is athirstcome, and whosoever^ wilflet him talc« nf

the water of life freelv." "HIM TPIAT COMFTH TmTn

ME I WILL IN NO WISE CAST OUT/'™k^^d 2

opSLte^^^^^^^ '''' '' ^'^^^ ^^^' ^-^^ --^ ^^^

f.l'!'^'."°''^''i' ^^°!u^ P'^^'^/Sal son, and go in fervent prayer
to your heavenly Father witii the confession, "I have Sd
against heaven and before thee." Then will yoSrSer
behold you with tender love while you are yet a great wav off
and wil hasten to meet you with the kiss of forfivenesrand
you shall.receve the ring of marriage ^^^
clothed m the Jest robe of Christ's righteousness, and be
regaled with the feast of spiritual joys which can aloue sa?ia?e
the weary soul aud replenish the sorrowful soul. Then shall
you be able to say with truth,- " The Lord is my shepherd I
shall not want. He maketh mo to lie down in green iastures.
He eadeth me beside the still waters. He restorfth my^sourHe
leadeth me m the paths of. righteousness for his name's sake
Yea hough I walk through the valley of the shadow of death!

f Jv L J ""^ '''^' ^°r,^^°"«^<^ ^^th me; thy rod and thy staff
they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me m the
presence of mine enemies : thou anointest my head with oil •
my cup runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall folloW
me al the days ot my ife, and I wifl dwell in the house of tS
Lord tor ever." (Psalm xxiii., Luke xv.)

> Luke xi. 9} John vi. 37{ Matt. xi. 28]. 1 John i. 9, ii. 1; Rev. xxU. 17.

BECOND WOE OP nnE-BBEAmiNa nongEg. 83.1

SIXTH YEAR,
TWENTY-SIXTH WONDER.

(Beginning about four years and elevpn inrl o ^«l^ i..
after the Covenant, aJd contTnuhgC tteom nltZ )'

angel3 were loosed, whicrwerfpLSl^^^ *''" ^^^

tbcy do hurt and tim r^Kll" "'' i'.^?'''' ■""• "'"' tl'"™

thoft8.''-Kev/ix i3_27 fornication, nor of their

fulQlmS''o7tlZTx\M\u3 unainiously to cloCne tho'year-day

armies for 390 y a^s (i yrr^a^d'i^'cfnV^/ '"?T'°"« °^ tho Turkish
1453, tho capture of (JomtaVnonirm f''°"' "^out 10G3 to

«ont will boKinnbout 812 ?„r&3"A«_i'» ^"'"^e literal day fulQl.

ruilii,nent began in a.„. lOCa/about'siryVa^a beS the'eiSt ffi."*^

332

TWENTT-SIXTH WONDEB.

lasuL« nf fV, ^'' T^''^ ^'^ respectively ushered in by the

and everitv %l7f V""^'?' -S"'^"/"^ ''''''^'' ^ ^i°l«°««
wmies of dpmon f 'I* ""^t ''"'"P ^"°°^ *^^ bottomless pit
armies ot demon locusts, who only torment neonlp fnr fivA

r£\lt°"* '""°? -y of themf the's^nd^wot^nt oduci:
hor emen nn^'^n'"' ^^^^^^l ^^T" and more powerful demon-
Norsemen and horses from the bottomless pit, who kill the

fZf P"'5,f ^''''^'^^ ^^"°g t^^irteen months/bjthe fire and
tSrd woP^wrT -^^J' ^''^'^'^ °"^ °f *b«i'' mouths': and tho
oonsiri;i ?if i' ^''T\'^ \^^' nineteenth of Eevelation!
horsemen nnJh'"'"* ['"^ ^"^"° ^^ "^'"'^^ °f ^^^^stia
dS ?h«l1l/r'': ^-ho instantaneously overthrow the
dragon, the wild beast, and the false prophet, and slay vast
numbers of the Antichristian hosts at the battle of Arma^^ddon
and elsewherethroughouttbe earth. . ^«t^uuon

The woe-mflicting agents during each of the three woes are
entirely supernatural beings, and no mere ordinarrmortal
creatures would be capable of executing such ti-eme^Soua
judgments on mankind. All premillenialists agree iT under-
standing quite literally the description of the third woe ^n the
nineteenth chapter of Eevelation, as signifying the actual
personal descent from heaven of the armies of^ Chris and his
saints in their real bodies ; therefore, in common cons,v,?encv

lJnl\ ^ '''°^^ ^'°'' ^^ *^^ ^'•'"ie^ of demon-loiusts and
nZ,f ;. T-^'"!f 'T^¥ "P ^'^"^ ^^^ bottomless pit. They
sends fnrM'> *'^^.*.bird woe, heaven is literally opened and
admit (w 'f r ^'^H^^i^^ts on the earth, and so must they

Lnds fnl > ! 'r ^''^ ^°"'' ^"" ^^ ^'*«^^"y opened an5
of S Jnf ""''"^Z occupants upon the earth, for the language
of hpr ^A ^^■'' r P*?^^.aPd definite in the one case as in the
ofcL.t'li ^""'^ *n V "''°^ f ^^ niillennial thousand years' reign
hlf il? ' fr ""i^i ^^ ^°S'^' ^^^'^'y ascending and descending
betv^ een earth and heaven, go, during the three and a half wears'

n«F^° ''*'^^"'*' *'f'o will be devils and demons visibly
ascending and descending between earth and hell. ^

. The DEScniPTioN of these Euphratean horsemen under the
bi^-'^^h trumpet shows them to be preternatural, imeart hi v

IS not at all the case with ordinary horses; and "out ot their
"iOuiua issuea nre aau emoiie and brimatone :" a statement

THE THIBD PABT OF MEN SLA.IK.

333

that can only be understood in connection with the explanation
tnat they are infernal animals coming up out of thepreviousk-
opeued bottom ess pit; their tails are also not composed of
common horse-hair, but are like a serpent, and terminate la a
serpent s head armed with teeth and fangs, with which people
are bitten and injured. f i^ ^

This demoniacal cavalry is marshalled and commanded bv
four evil angels, who are hosed at the river Euphrates, havini
tS ^^A -^ >?Fepai-ation/ "against the hour (of tempta-
tion) and against the day of judgment), for to slay the third
fSrfi ^f ^/"^^"f .a month and a year." If this denotes the
third part of mankind in general, the slaughter will be pro-
digious, amounting to about four hundred million during thirteen
li"!? S'' "°/^\f^ge of a million persons every day during that
K •' ^:t^ /^ ""y}^ the Koman Empire, and 'not the entire
globe, IS the locality of this woe, then the slaughter will only
be one-seventh of that total amount. ^

t1,i?;T?°r7 ""^i^ ^''^^^''1 *^^e supernatural character of
these JiiUphratean horsemen, he says :

" The four angels had been, and were still * bound.' Prom

this we may infer that they were evil angels. • Binding' is

the appropriate punishment of an evil-doer. Wherein I

suffer trouble 05 m evildoer, even unto bo,u^ but' the word

of God IS not bound.'^ Now while man may wrongfully bind

u-nnfr ?'''T°-' i^!?"' '^'J^"'^'^ P^i^«"e/s, cannot but be
u orthy of such inn.ction. We read m other places of this
punishment being ;nflicted on evil or d isobedierit angels. "For
It God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down
to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness to be re
served for judgment.'" Satan.-as the ApocaS'assures us
shall be bound when Christ's idngdom comes.* Xt now when
batan s kingdom is come to ity height, some of Satan's angela
are unhound by an angel of God. They were bound ^n me?cy
they are loosed in wrath. They are more intelli^enTaJd
possessed of more terrible powers than the locusts, whiLtheir
preternatural figures are more awful than theirs

dikSefJuntprrSf '^ '*^"''^"' ^'^^^ ^^^ ' but practically the

a 2 Tim. ii. 9 ; Acta xxiii. 29.
JJJ.^S^- fj '^"d« 6- See Bl*o Tobit viii. 3 j and the ano.hrv«l,.i h<^v

* Kev. XX. 3.

834

•XWENir-SIXTH WONDEB.

devastation. Tiiese rush fnrfT f ' ° /^r^'^*^ ^ ■> ^^^ work of

Eapb'KS^^ ^.Vl^^S^^^^^^^^^^^^ t fc. ; ^, t,o great river

to point out. But this SriiliL

play, no inconspicuoua paftTn SS 'k? %'?' ^""^ ^'^ J^t to

bindi^^^^^^^^^^^ of tin. their

by thefr vehement desire tI?p,Vo ^ -^^'^^ ^^^^^ 'prepared*

traction, and the^rproSutv to fF^^^^^ ^^^"'^^^^ ot" del
. "<rheir deatinafcio^n i?t^ly«\\?,r'/^'°Seance.

immense multitudes The?r nn-^TT '^'""^ °^ "^«»-' Hence their

. r Tlie ' third part ' re Zearf «?„ °'', *^° ^""^^^^ millions!

visited the 'third of eartY' of tiff °u^'''% ^^^^''e' Pl«gue8

and of the heavenly bS Bu now > "''^ ^'''^ '''^^^

of each other. ^ "^® ^''"^ ^^adcrs are independent

of ;tpZ?.?d1sSC. ^^^^^'^^■^'"-^ and c,.„iota
boraemon introduca tlie reim nf ,i ' W ^/^I'i'"'! horses nnd
these nro the iofermlcavSif'o"//^;?,!^^™'' (»«' xix) But

riiond,r8andhW8baveCa»t;k^!.. ^ °.''•°''°''''''"™"''•
nop IS the materiaUpedh'ed but tu!' "°' i''"" ■" ""'"l,
a-'-colourod, dark Urn, and yellow ST.t „?f f' ■""■™ ">'"''" '

iuu lorms ot tho liorees are torriblo TLi- »,„„ j
» Eiri IB not "in." Inofh«««. ,/. , ^'^^^^ '''^ada arc not

not

THE THIRD PAET OF MEN SLAIN. 335

Ibn""' TL^r'''. ^^^'^V *J?ey are of the shape of the devourine
non. Ihe horse's mouth has not a wide openin- • the lionV, if
of a mghtj span. But these lion-horses seek nSt to taS flLV
into their mouths, hut breathe fumes of death from them TM«
18 tbo main instrument of destruction used. ^''

nnvfi • "* ° i^^ ^^1'^^® '^ ^"«^ creatures ? Wlio ever saw
anything resembhng them ?' True it is, that we have no such

fl itTvVfSle ^nT' ^P,-^-^^-«- The7are" re erv d
lor tiie day of battle and war.' But they who can believe that

all things are possible with the Creator will civrSrrpS
std ?o?m? "^ 1 "r r^"^ ""^ crearurLTwrXt'ea-
yet dispLPed! ' "^''^ wickedness than the earth has

onWlf/n 7 "•''''''' '''''^ ^^/'^'^y ""y ^^'^aP^"«: they have
thatlHI 1 r.r^ ^''^°^' °/ breast-plates.' It is the /.or7.?
that kill : and they slay, not by any of their members but hv
their fiery, sulphurous, breath. In the loS k"uo Hin fn?
menting insects had lions' teefk : the i.o'rsef 1 S^^^

r Tl ?.'i^ ^^""y '^^y' ^o<= as tl^e lion, by claws and bv fifl
but by s lOing and burning their vict mf a X unknow^^ o
any creature of earth. What creatures of flesrjo "id I ?.? wiH?
are and brimstone abiding in their bodies ? '"' ""'^^^

tio« nf S!J ^'^' ^^'"^^o'?^' fl^eso are foretaslcs of the penal-
ticsot the damned: pre batons on earth nf +!,« , " l7"ai-

mentioneJ, to i.nprint a salutary Vca/ofO„7, v^U.-'t^

' This vorsecives us to understand Iinvpr.,ii„;ir i j
attack or destrttion tliest s,^ H Sea an^'^ ^/V'"^^''^ "8'^>"«t
struck from behind with lilt ^c anger But tllT '"'^ ^°
armed with ononsivo woflnnn- in^E^^J^A^J'T ''"fs^s are

front- "^ha !f-.-:-.-=i=»

eapons in their rear, as well

aa in f)iAi

^'^^i^i^s^s^Z'^is^zrst'^

isp of horse hair, which

886

TWENTY-fllXTH WOKDEB.

assailants from behind ' ^^^' '''*® ^''^^ *« seize any

men :' say three hundS mUltn- *^''^^i' *^*^''-5' ^'^^ ^^^'d of
by their fiery breath But The of hi -^^f ' ]^"-^ ^^'- ""^"gbt

^n any nation.' Ex «xiv 10 '^'''' ''^ '^^^ ^'''^ «^^^. ^or

^^riJ^TZ^ij^i;^^^^^ Bredusa and the

of hair. Bulla brTath^nrfirrr/h. ''^ *^'^' ^'''''^ i^ place
described by Ovid. C^ow ttAoet«' f ^ "^^ ^/?l ^^'^^^ "''^
reahzed in theinfernal moSs1eCwT^^;'L'%''^r'"^^^
Serpents etunff Israel hpfnr« ;„ *i: .f^®^" ">> ^t- John.

AnticLrist. AVe see that binn.trH ^ ,"""'''='• <Ievoted to
they have but r„,h^d mo're deepij itorif V^, '^'"'■' ''"»'»
etalo of mankind briefly, to ci™ u. th. T' ' i ?"'' """' "P ^^^
strange acts of wrath Sin^l f 1,^' "«'™1 ''"^ "> 'l'™o. liia
by oSd is the brbriL „„ to Z"?'""' ,^'',''.«'«' "'"■"'i «t
But they will not 4»t (Be° STo )"' " "^ '"' J'«'8"'»'"»-

b.en^uTsJbrwrfamin" rr,"*' ™" ""'"'"'<'»» 'mvin.
tr.,oti„n of tKsIfpVf e bUtSrwitr- "^'' '""»^'- ""> "«-
of the Euphrates, tLy . "it ^Ts,^ ""«* "'« ""> ''•""on.™

«meT^r/LiXtTut,:r :VtK'''''' ''^ "f ■"-■"»' 'I-

mt&, This
rpents, but
iro fixad to

> seize any

'0 not slain
lie t/iird of
I- outright
llions may
3r of d'eath
a. * The
3,0. 'I
earth, nor

t aud the
8 in place
grass are

> fearfully
John,
heirniur-
a copper
ced. No

» glimpse
voted to
I's hand
8 up the
liese, his
limed at
Igmenta.

1 having
ho des-
jrsemen

n at the
lien the
i burst

en the

XT

■uvro

GENEHAL PEaTILENCK, FAMINB, AND WAB. 337

corruption of every kind both between man and man and the
Most High, prevails; and murders, the highest of the crimes
ot violence, are numerous. Besides this, there are idolatry and

?n!frT?i; P' "^^'"^3 °y° ^°^ ^^""^^ ^« e^'s^^i^g before tue
flood. If then, even in that day, and despite their few advan-

tages, wrath broke out, overturning the usual course of thinffo
how much more at this time. ^ '

"The world has heard the Gospel and refused it. Far greater
18 Its responsibility-far stouter and more deeply rooted is its
attitude of resistance, than at any former time

'•Things are advancing with no slack pace towards this dismal
consummation Beneath the thin crust of formal Christianitr
the germs of tL-se trespasses Ii^re and there peep forth. Ido-
latry 18 putting forth its feelers; and the givin<r heed to
Beducing spirits is already visible : ; Ar.erica in spiritualism.
On thi8 basis all the other ev 01 establiaj^ tliemsolvcs."

TWENTY-SEVENTH WONDER. .

(Accomplished during the whole of the sixth year followioff
the Napoleonic- Judaic Covenant-week of seven years.)

The roupTH seal, iNiRODUciNa a PEnron of qenbral

J'FSTILKXOE, famine, AND WAR ; PlffeFIOllHED BY DEATH
AND IIETL OOINO FORTH UfON TUE I'ALE UORSE DURINO
THE SPACE OP ABOUT A YEAB.

"And when he had opened the fourth eoal, I heard the
voice ot the fourth Iivmg creature say, Come and boo. And I
looked, and behold a palo horse ; and his name that sat on him
was Death (pestilence), and Hades followed with him. And
power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth.-
to kill with sword and with hunger, and with death (peati-
lenco;, aud with tho beasts of tho earth."— licv. vi. 7 8.

^ The Divine Judgmbnts deepen and.nro inlonsifled in
terriblonesB in proportion as mankind atnbbnrulir ..n«»;„4. ;-
woMliippmg Antichrist aud his image. Professing ihnBteudom

I .

338

TWENTT-SETENTn WONDEB.

or^^tiJ^^^I^S^^,^^ W^ of death

presents HadesXpTaJeof^^^^^^^^ companion who re-

dead. The proDhefc T««^„], ^ ^'^^ 'P'"*'' ^^^ ^'"'•^d of the
slaughter sa%.^«Serefor«H„/^'flu^ °^ ^^'^ latter-day
opened her Touth without «.?«« ^^^\ 'r'^'"^'^ ^^^^^^f' '^^d
multitude, an^their pomn and h« fl f *^ •^'^.^'^ glory, and their
into it." Thua death d^Jlin^./^*' '^Joiceth, shall descend
morseless sicWe a vfst harvest o7 vl^''' '•''^^'^S with his re-
going forth in conZction'^itVHli? '' ""personated as
disembodied apirits of the d^l^ ^i"'' *^® receptacle for the
be given the.a oveJ ?he fourth^ar?n/r''''^?^.'^ "power will
the Eoman Empire so that ?r" i."^*^*' ?^'^^'' apparently
taneous action o^God's fo r «nL • ^''°^'*''^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^
wild beasts, and pesUlence Vt r uJ"^^"Jf"^' of war. famine,

The ride; of tfe red anH hL 5'"? -• '/''^^"'^l ^'^O
previously mounted hTs fiery SlnT^wv^-^^^^^ '^^" '^"vo
a great sword to takemalfrZU '"".u"^ «one forth with

bestridden by famine ^nraisoZ-' ''5^^' ^^^ ^^"^^ borse
destruction; and now tho twin T.'P^'* "P?^ ^'« ^''^^'^'l of
pestilence and haderon the n^if ?'^'°>'''« "^'^^^ ^"d hell-
to drink to its dregs' th^Vup^'^ftratr In 7'^ ' ^"^^ ^'^'^
of the smooth and siren toIpp nZl . ^^°-^'' d''^^' ^^stead

Bafety," people will bo startTpH I .f ^f^"^' ''^'"S "Peace and
persei^uto^^and theX^^r^f^^^^^^^

Instead of songs and music thfJ^^f k ^ "''^''"f "^s^^lants.
outraged innocence aniuhT;&M f' ^''''^ **'" «'"'^"1^« ot
laugh will give place to the voice of llf,^'!^'''"^''- ?^' '^''^7
and woe. From i.mnv Ji,?!; i ^""^"tation and mourning

will be hPard S.e s'Sl ind r - """'^ ^" '''^ '"^ °^" '" "" ^
will full power ess UDon thn ^f^"""',""^ "^T^''^^ ^^ «>«''cy tl^«fc
and the hear reLT«irroli°"{. ^f'^' of 'nurderous z^alofs
artrenuiug groans ot tormented martyrs will he

"'-" ""niJ^^iO will 00

the ^r«nwA plague of lepro.y. " Lor liji 40 ,:„ ' „V " "• * 5 ""«

•«»<Mnpltthmont. i'vuuing period m tlie mmmturo literal day

le— a colour

an of death
ion who re-
world of the
latter-day
herself, and
y, and their
ml) descend
with his ro-
'sonated as
cle for the
' power will
apparently
the simul-
ar, famine,

> will havo
forth with
lack horse
errand of
md hell— -
lilty world
7B, instead
Peace and
' nierciieas
issrtilants.
shrieka of
L'ho luerry
inourniiigr
of luxury
"rcy tiwt
s zca]o^8 ;
» will he

trans) v*«d
ix. 4 ; and

"gr.ify llie
J, to 11B8,
'in b» f6r
literal dBj

GENERAL PESTILENCE, FAMINE, AND WAB. 839

lations tl,at are to accompany Christ's coming -l

to J n"AT P'^'''^ *J? y°" ^^^^0"* «ghs, nor speak without
tears, of the approaching consummation of all thZs and ot'
that most blasphemouB and terrible one who shaU^nut tha

he should deceive the very elect/ and seduce all minfindbr

fehlbv him " F fT."^°"^ appearances that shall hi
wrought by him. lor by the permission of the righteous God
.e hath power to deceive the world, because tlS^ measure of
their iniquities is filled up, and all places are ful of all kinds of
abomination And for this cause the holy God wllufferthe

nini '.??.*''"P''^ \'^^ ^P'"* ^^ ^"°^ because o heir

loved at; m'V"*;? '^''" ^"""^^^ *h^ ^'^ °f truth, and
loved a he. My brethreu, great will be the tribulation of the
last days especially to the faithful. ®

to Godlhn?M,'A'^^ ^""5"^ found at that day, who being dear
to God shall be preserved in mountains and hills and desert
places, because of their many prayero and terrible complaints
lor the holy God beholding their inexpressible mournXs and
sincerity of their faith, will showcompassiontonrds theSas a
tender lather, and will preserve them where they have bee°
hiddon . Fov this accursed one shall be continuaSy searchine
after these holy souls bv land and sea, reckoning that he i^
now established his aominions over tho whole earth ar^
brought nil the inhabitants thereof into subjection uX' him
SLf"''l H ^T'''JV?f'^ bimselfbut that he shall be ableTo
w thatand that dreadful hour when the Lord shall descend from

'Sr. T^^^/r ?^^ weakness and feebleness

Ihen shall he rthe Antichrist) disturb the world, and strike
L tInTfl ^^'^^^k^he lying wonders of his false ma.Wo in
his time there shall bo no rest upon earth ! But groat tribula"

emk nf"S'' "?;^ '"P "''""' I'°«tilence8. and famines, toa 1 he
ends of 1 10 earth. For t.ms saith the Lord. • There hnc not
been tho hko from tho becinnina of th^ nr«of ;«„ -a "f u° _

llmi! Z "'."";,' "" T *"'f ? .e»P«am the exceeding terrortTf thai
litne, which tho Lord himself hath told us are inoxpresaible P

m

IWEKIY.SEVENTU WO.NDlsn.

towards us, because of' the exSL"?'"'^ '''^•* '^'"^ "^4
will shorten the days oftb s .ffl^f- ^ ^^"-'^ ^"^^ ^^-^uble, he
all, snjin. « p, th fc your ffi^hf r,/^f '"« He warns U3
the Sabbath-day ;• and ai « wnf.t V° *''^ '''"*^^^' "or on
inny be thought worthy fop^...?- '^'^^ P'"''^^ ^l^'^y^S that ye
before the So°n oS'j '(MaT^.x ^ ^f ^^^^^ ' ^^d'to stl^d

" He shall show false tS^i' • ^^' ^^^ ^"'^'e ^^i- 3G.)
when many peopTe are « nn^- ''i^'^u?''"''^^ abundance. And
for the gre^t ToX^wh ^^1 iCl^ r?,'"?Snif\'ing I,^u
claim aloud with a mishtyvT/Jut\ W'^i ^^ «^^^^ P'-o-
where they are gatheildtoSp'r''''^'^'''''^^^ ^^^ pJace
my power and my might f ' £ ' I i?/°% ^"'^°^'^' ^" P^'e,
wor d, and many^huVb^lievoTn hfm l'''/^'^""'^ ^^
nj-gbtyGod. &cn shall everv ^S r^^ glonfy him as the
affl'ctod. Then shall all seSm^^l ^°"'" ^'^^''^y> «nd be
day and night without agirp e o?onn7 ? '^i'?"^^'^^ '^^^^"^^^
to find bread to satisfy tSCn'erFn'.' ""'' V'^^'^^ "'^^^^"^
flhall be set over all places • and fr „' J^"^"^'^'^^'' governors

niarkoftlmbeastinlusrghthandorTr^^^^^^ T^^ ^"'^ *''«
presently buv such frodn.^f ,?"'"'' ^''''^'^ead. he shall

children faint in the nmther^l tl '"" r\' ^^''^^» «!>«" th
^on her children, auTthof^^^^^^^^^^

ehall pprish in the streets anTfV, J ulV^" and children
t.em. l^Vomthemnmtudeofr^,^^^^ '^""^ ^° "°"« to bury
B^all a grievous stink a 4 that shall T''' ^'"^ ^" ^^^« «'''^«ts
able to the livincr Tn f iff' • "^^ ^'^ noisome and intoler

«mi bitter iSatinsAt^rn"^^ «^"J^ Bay withS

take a little rest ? AndJZll- ^'■'''''"^' '^^'^ ^^'^ may

one to another with bitter ear^ V^'^'^'n^^^'^ «^"" ^P^"^
that we may fly from t,?HrSr'/TJ'.^?. ^'^^ ^^ 1^° raon in.r

be ;- Place^for'them to ly^ r, tol"tn '' r^ ^1^^ *''''•« ^'''^^'
^Pball be in confusion, botl tmi„ P?f.'*T' *«^ «1^ *'"'ng8
^ore. (bus saith the Lokl ♦ Wateh „nT ^''° ?''>' ^""^- ^'^^^re.
oflcnpe thin tribulation/ The, e i. „ ^'"^ °^''"^' *'"''*= >'« ">«/
« dreadful stink by land lamina n i'^'T ''"''" «'^«^'». «nd
"Pon the earth, terrors a 'sran^'f «"^'^'l"'''ke9, confusion
and their gold and thd™'ntnn Tff "* ^'""'- '-^'beir silver
tbat day ot' wrath Bu thrivi^" ','^n '^"' "''"'^ ^^t Profit iu
de«dthatarodepartcdfh?a'lif!;\;:L:!l:"?VH^^^^^^^

laeir j>oid and thoii. «,i.,„- luT,;;"' ° "-'. 'J"^ f?""a5

'a«r t-W »nd ttor .Uy.r .hall i;,;^c™t foitu'So

ipon the holy
of his mercy
i trouble, he
He Warns ua
uter, nor oa
ays, tfiat ye
and to stand
Q xxi. 3G.)
anco. And
nifying him

shall pro-
> the place
, all people,
■ delude the
'i(n as the
'Ij, and be
il affliction
^ing where

governors
^ him the
^d, he shall

shall t.'io
'shall die
1 children
I to buj-y
he sti'cetB
i intoler-
vilh tearn
fc we may
all Bpealc
morning,
ere shall
U things
There,
t ye may
sea, and
infusion
sir silver
profit iu
are tho
■§ great
rth into

GENEEAL PESTILENCE, FAMINE, AND WAB. 341

the streets, and no man shall touch them, but look upon them
with abhorrence and they shall all seek for shelter andlZ

,nt?;-hH f • ''^^ ""^ ^."^ ''" ¥°^'°^^^' ^'''"^'^ of the famine
fn,. l^'Yu'"''' ^f^ fT°'' *'^" ^vild.beasts and devouring
inse ts shall roveabou devourin* all that they can meet with"
Within is feai% and wi hout is trembling. Night and day ghall
the carcases he in the streets; in the sti^ets shall be a
noisome smel , withm doors an intolerable stink. Iluncrer
and thirst in the streets, and hunger and thirst in the hous° s.
Ilie voice of mourning in the streets, lamentation in the
streets, lamentation m the houses. Thev shall meet one
another in tears, the father the son and the son the father!
and the mother the daughter. l/rierfds and brethren shal
meet one another m the streets, and sink down dead with
astonishment at then* mutual miseries. The beauty of all flesh
is withered ; their once charming ieatures are become like those
of a dead man. The beauty of women is become hateful and

eS" " ^''''''^ ''''^ *''° "^"^'''^ °f '"®" «^^11

"Then all that have believed the dreadful Antichrist, and
received his seal and his accursed mark, shall run to him and
say with kmentation, Give us meat and drinh, we are readv to
perish with hunger and drive away from us tiie destroying
beasts Then shal ho be perplexed, and answer them very
roughly saying, AVhero shall I iind meat and drink to give vou ?
Ihe heaven will not give you rain, and the earth will not bWnc
torth harvest or fruit. A7hcn the people shall hoar this, thev
slia 1 wcL^p and anient, having no comfort in their afflictions,
liutonemiseryshallcomeupon the neck of another, because tlicv
so readi y believed this tyrannical deceiver. Por lie shall not be
able to help himself; how, then, shall ho show mercy to them f
In those days shnll the tribulation bo very great from the
oppressions of Antichrist, from tho terror, tho earthquake, the
roaring of the sea, the famine, the drought, and the bitings ol
wild beasts. But all they that iiavo received the seal of Anti-
Christ, and worshipped him as the great God, shall have no
portion in the kingdom of Christ, but shall be cast with fhe
dragon into hell Blessed is ho that shall bo found holy and
upright in that day, having his heart entirely fixed upon God.
lie shall valiantly break through all his temntationn. dfi«n,-«:n»
uii uiH snares and treacherous designs, Butheforo these thiuM
como to pass, tho Lord shall send Ellas tho Tishbitoand Enoch

I V~'l

I

812

TW^NTT-SEVENTH WONDEB.

manifest hTa am,ii""*JZ 7'" °'"' '''«»»ed Sav-,ur3f ,°'

great 4 Td" ^71"/ i-^f",'- ^'"^ "31 ^wW?
»el>;ea in mountain, a„d cave, of .T P'"'."'' ""d hide t£'

terrors of Antichrist. FoJ to ?hem°,' r,.' ''» *''» ««ns a, d

' ll"der the persecution of M ru ^ ^ ''^ ''''"'^S'^* *<>

hare .ome ,,,1^ de ?!""•• ^"'^ 'Aether the wSdom r K t'*'''^« *<>
Yl^io'. h« Vn t^ X \"Jj«* t« bring about in fm ^"^ «>?^ "ot

^.^.<Mo been made (hereU, „,"™."'?*^1 «."<^ diaadvanfagea

»»bioh has
<bth }:

*rhicb ; ^ h,
«nwo
■igni

. .Mo been made (hareEJ? „"!'"? -Jn "i"^ di-advamasS
"•««"• (iXote by Dr. <Jw.k-. .-_ »!.;" Y ■• ••* wokinc afto^ «i,-

» righteousness
»wIedge<JfGod
've this tjrant.
fljs IS the de-
nemy of God.
06- destroyed.
?aven to judge
s'gns.' But
preaching of
'av*3up do to
hat mankind
aesses of the
xcuae in the

>und at the
era of tears
hej may be
hall fly with
hide them-
y shall put
J % with
ge. granted
7 his mercy
■ hidden in
' signs and
i-Tstanding,
i unawares
"'8 life, and
hose heart
?h he hear,
d instruct
rength to

<'io general
obliged, for

nn<i uiiin-

deserve to
id may not

mces, thai,
idvantagea

a'ffgether
yr nffoH «i..

OEHEEAI, PESllIOSNCi!, FAMINE, AUD WAH. 843

oppose him, because they have east off all concern for this tern-
poral and transitorv life. Then shall all the earth and the sei

tTeTwl^ nf^7"^ ?Kr "^^ ^^*^ *^« ^'^''^ °f the field, and
the fowls of the air. The mountains and hills shall lament
and all the trees of the field. The stars, of heaven haU take
rFZllTa^r ^f .^^'^kind, for they have departed from the
7itZ ^°^i ^^ ^^^'TJ" ! ^^^^^^^^' *°d received the mark

of rh^f "^'"2 ^^'"'^ 1?°^' '""'^'^^ °f t^« quickening cross
of Christ our Saviour. The earth and the sea mourneth for
the singing of psalms, and the voice of prayer is no loneeJ
heard among men. When, therefore he shaU have exercised

omrwZr^'nrrr.^'*^^^^' ^^* ^^^'^ the desoSns
of the whole earth shall be accomplished, then, as the Lord
himself hath said, the holy, pure, terrible,' and glorious God
shall descend like a flash of lightning out of * heaven, with in-
X'lft •"^J««<^?'7it^ Regions of angels and arch-angels, Si

L.fS-^'"nl^^^u^^'^'''^?'°^"°g «*^^^«^ of fire running
before bira. Cherubims with their eyes cast down, and sera-
phims Hying and hiding their faces and feet with their fierv
wings crying out in a dreadful manner. 'Awake ye that
H' 11 f?^ ^T®' shall open, and in the twinkling of an eye
shall all the nations of the earth arise, and look upon the re-
splendent beauty of the Bridegroom. The innumerable
armies of angeid and arch-angels shall triumph with great joy.
and the iust and the righteous that huve not received the mark

!!L-„^ '* ''y^^ '^J^]?^- , ^'^^^ «^«11 *^« t^'-ant and all the
unrighteous and ungodly that have received his mark be led
bound to the tribunal of the Eighteous Judge, who shall pro-
nounce their sentence of eternal condemnation to unquenchable
fire; whilst all they that have not received the mark of Anti-
Christ, and all that have been hidden in secret places, shall
TiI'^^ii^A^ *^® ^"<^egroom in the eternal and heavenly rest
with all the saints for ever and ever."

"Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial
vyhich 18 to try you, as though some strange thing happened
unto you: but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's
Bufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be

^1*1 P^'nT'^^u^'^'^'S i'^y- ^f y^ ^« reproached for the
name of Christ, happy are ve; for the spirit of glory and of

on your part He is glorified." (1 Pet. iv. 12.) ""*»"""

1 i

344!

awENir-EionTH wonleb.

SEVENTH YEAR.
TWENTY.EIGHTH WONDER.

(About su years after the Covenant.)

CLIMAX, ... ^^O.^Z\u'lZZ/.7s.lZr "^

aiearX^Sufs'c^aC/^^^^^^^^ -al, I saw under the
and for the testimony XchtT!?,'^?\^^T *> ^^^^ of God
a Joud voice, eayiuff/How W 1^^ ^^'7 cried with

thounotjudgeindWengeoTr bloodl f?^^ and true, dost
the earth. And white voheB^^lt t ^^^'^ ^^^^ dweJl on
them: and it was said unto the '^^^^^^^^ °°e of

for a little season, until their fpl.^ *^'^ '^^'^^'^ rest yet

^hr. t^ha^shouid he ^^ ^^:::xA:?^it

represented under the firft fnnr In "^ ''^?^' ^'^ ^^ad been
process of declension into th« w. '' «! "^'^erfi:oing a gradual
denoted by the success^ cafouTs of & '' ^°"? '°"' ««
black, and pale. But under thnflP^^ *^ ^^o^sc-white, red,
the professfng Christian Church no 'S ^^'' ^^^se signifying
scene, and instead of it flm «n i ' ? ^°°S;er appears on the
the altar in heaven fr'y ^Ibr ?.h "f ^^'^ '''^'^'^'^ ^"^e?
'"flicted upon thei; Au iH.. sffl ^"^''' ^'^"S'^ance to be
quieted by^the admonition ^^I'^^P^^'r??' '^'^ ^^^e

^i^^chJi^Sf ^;x^ ^"^^

--esa^d.,i.^aStr-a^l.-£,^^^^^
"!• seventh year of the Oovenaat-week *"^''^'"^"* ^'" a«alogous]j be about

THE MAETTE8 GET FOE VEKGEANCE.

845

SB.

)

HE MARtTBS

—TnE Anti-

3ACHED ITS
J IDE.

■V under the
^ord of God
7 cried with
i true, dost
at dwell on
very one of
lid rest yet
>, and their
be fulfilled.

Ecn seems
t had been
? a gradual
ruption, as
«vhite, red,
) signifying
ira on the
held under
nee to be
he/ were
sou, until
d.

ove thdr
ud should

tJenoto tlio
icli Revolu-
slj' be about

never execute vengeance upon their foes, yet thev will be
empowered to act very diilerently when they have become
glorified samts in heaven. They will then be filled with holv
indignation against evil doers, and consequently are here
described as crying for vengeance to be summarily executed
iipon their murderous assailants; they well know that the
Lords day of vengeance" accompanies "the year of his

i'if f Vi ''fi''' ^T^^ *^^ ^'^^' *^^y must necessarily
pray for tjie other _ This is prophetically foretold ^ in thi
parable of the Unjust Judge, where the persecuted and
widowed Church of Christ is depicted under the type of the
widow, crying for vengeance, in the words, " Avenge me of
mine adversary." And not only are the saints hereafter to
cry lor vengeance but they are even to execute it, for they are
predicted m the hundred and forty-ninth Psalm, "to execute
vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the
people; to execute upon them the judgment written : thishonour
have all his saints." Again.in the nineteenth of Revelation
the self-same saints, who, under this fifth seal were commanded
to rest for a little season, reappear at last upon white horses
following the King ot Kings to fight against and s'.ay the hosts
of Antichrist at the battle of Armageddon. Thus will the
saints m their glorified resurrection-state inflict condign ven-
geance wpon their foes, although during their earthly mortal
existence, they are meekly to endure the assaults of those
adversaries, without attempting to resist or punish them. It
18 evidently wrong for Christians in this dispensation to engage
in warfare, or to kill their fellow-creatures in hostUe
encounters ;» for the administration of judicial vengeance is
not committed into the hands of the saints, until af'ter their
royal coronation as kings and priests, at the time of the per-
Bonal appearing and millenial kingdom of the Lord Jesus.

It IS by no means certain that the souls of the marytrs
seen undtr the altar in heaven during the fifth seal, are merely
tlie spiaiTi of the martyrs in a disembodied incorporeal state.
JJor the word souls is used in other passages of Scripture to
signify living peesons, consisting both of body and spirit;

> I»aiah Ixiii. 4. » Luke xviii. 3.

' Matt. T.. ri. 12. Ttriii Cl.4 ■w-rrti KO . P-'~ ~:: ii* ni -• ^

« fi/ V?^ "*M""'^''i Heb.xii.l4; Plul.ii.3i Col iii.IiS, 2Tiim
U. aii 1 IhcM. T, 16 J Qfti. V. 14— 2t, etc.

34«

iwBSTr.KianTH wosbiii.

o7i 1 Peter iji, 20^ Tf «„ f • r ^° -Woah's day (Acta -r***;:
»io .hail di, orl & riL^ff ''°«*"'» "^ t^^t "«e

at Umst'8 com Off, willrom«!„" ,?''® ^'"' Kesurrection
state unta the enl^tb^Tn^J" * disembodied immSS
hodies raised up and ~nm-5!/<.™ J^"' »nd then hare S
sounding of the 8?veStal'l*''T 'P'"'' «» the ifteraWav
« eome, that thej should bST.fl'' I^^". " "» t™» »f the dSJ
cmjumstance of white l^f^i^?^'' and rewatded." But rt.

sojJs mherfl:X™Snnosr^ flT '» *'«« "»4«d
:»^;chthe p,o<re.d ^hi£«:?h^4h?^--l^die.

&F?> -Xr^^^^^^^^^ •«»« unde, the

P:"«f"«on8, which have been ^Sn?''"^? ^^"^'^ ^^Ser
squalled one that is sonn f ^ *^* specimens of the n«

«^ere skirmishes befoTth^;=°«^«=^'i^? ""^^^ have been Z"
pewecutionsof Christa^^^^^^^ ??«^ were fie^

in the first three centuries anH fL "" ^^ ^^® ^o'nan Emperow

,'n their per«£uto«! S' fltTT"*'''. ^«° Aey JjXtttl""^

' and sixteen
ter speaks of
(Acts xxtii.
»e, thafc those
ars' interval
Resurrection
I immaterial
I have their
le literal-day
> of the dead
" But the
se martyred
© not mere
Jrial bodies,
as befitting

under the
the Jewish
e blood of
Abel cried
rred souls,
neath the
troyers of

5rs6cution,
•f martjrr-
at former
the un-
been like
ere fierce
Bmperors
iqiiisition
3cimen of
is in the

aaints, and
vengeance
■ unreiist-
into, with
but wHl

llbl»{aa:»<>

THE MAETYES CRY FOB VENGEANCE. 847

sixteenth century, when thousands were nut in ^.-^u •

inflected S mfunt'^^BPr"'?'*'* '°"»'"'« Of torture was
Mm : they spit in his ffcemd^i^ol.^ i^ ^"^'* *'"' '»»''■-''>

downward, till the blood started onfnftS' ^^^'l^'s head

uia leec , a sut was made m his ears and nosfi • thar, o««. i,"

bead in such a manner as to force TS hi! eyes In the iS^'S

stourZrr'^"'^ S^*^^^« '^'' ^'^ taSniest his wound
should mortify, and his sufi-erings be thub ihortoned till ?^«

348

TWENTr-Eranrn woitdeb.

r

<Jays, in which wore Hni,l <« i,
^peciall. to Lyon,, OrlcaJl 5'^ ','" ""'' ^'""•'«-» otthlrtlm

ordnauce fired Lmte^tfe „rs.°'=^ Pl''thBJr'nd" «4™

^-0 .0. ts,ssr o7re £i»«^?

f 7g«bbet«.and a lire btS^tf-''^'^' ,^^''«'« "'«'« JiNn^ on
their Lvea, pm-tlv !.u l..»'' •? ^" °^ ""^"^ t''e.n. tl «." ."?l°? I

■0,000 men and
^s. The bodies
nto the river
Jams in various

^ the walls of
a of the realm,
"1, where the
'I one month
to have been
'sti/y of the

ed at Rome,
nd cardinals
lark to give
^' and the
0 the person
'° gave one
'ae all over

ad in IGil
'le Roman
'fit of the
picture of
30U in the

ost horrid
i only by
with the
^i^h their
arms and
0 savages
ffs, while
arms and
aer were

he beasta
i victims
hung on

THE MABTTES CUT FOE VEXQEANCE. 349

shears which of course, put them to the mo cxcruciaS^
W KheVe%^r°ef ^°^ '''' '^'^ '^^^> '^^^^^
drive?rd^-ffe/pnr.*^°"''- ^ nien, women, and children, were

Jo 3'T. ""'"*?'■''' ^ ^^ "^""^^^ i°^°^l>« wnterf endeavoured
to save themselves by swimming to the shcJre but S

nier^ikss persecutors prevented thdr endeavours takin^effec
ty shooting them in the water. '=' '

J'J^f^^V^'^^^o^^^^^^^drcd and forty Engliah. after beinrr
driven for many miles stark naked, and in the most sevirf
weather, were all murdered on tho same s no? some hZl
hanged, others burnt, some shot, and many^of thZ hS
ohve: and 60 cruel were their tornu-utors. that they would n^
eSnce.'" *° ^"^ '^'"^ *'"^ ^'"^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ thX miserable
who^fVom ^°";P""'««.5>«y took under pretence of safe-conduct,

jWLey^u whentSn ?'''^'°"' ^^''"^'"^^^1 ^''^'^''^'""y °" ^heir'
juuruey , nut when the treacherous pap sts had cot them to ti rnn

venient spot, they butchered them^all in theXtud manned
hn J ^^;,'"'0f? the inhabitants, which consisted of abou' ?wo
hundred families, all fell victims to their race' Somo of <h«
Protestants were set in the stocks till tlTconll sed where
their money was; after which thov worn Z. Tl-fn. ^'^f
wnoie country was one common scene of butchorr "rnVl mtn^
thour^d, periahcd, i. . ,Urt 11™."%/ .«rt^i.miuo, ^

;jdu

TWENir-ElOHTH WONDER.

I f

. c?uM in'?^nf °^'" *'*^ «^-* ^-^ ^-ths that ra^e and malice

HY^^^^^^^ and left on the

m the grounS upright, w?th their hf^^^^ '°Tu ^'^'^ ^""ed
papists, to increase their miaerr frL? ^\T ^^° ^^^^h, the
during their BufferingV ^' ^'''^^''^ -^^'^ ^^t^^ derision

han7s"c5Th:tetS &rf rJ ''' 7^' -^ -t ofF the
mto the fields! the^^t'trlr out t^^'"'^^ ^"^•^ '^'^
miserable existence. They obLd Ln^ remainder of their
ti^eir aged parents to a rivTr wS fT^ ^''"i'^ "^^'^ ^^ ^o^ce
to assist in hanging their hSsban^! t^^ej were drowned; wives
throats of their childro!'' '^"^ "^^^^^'^ *« cut the

othl^!pVviS?S^^^^^ priest, with some

Church of Borne, rxnder^llltnlj^ nV ''•°"''t'^ *° *^^
They had no sooner done this than h ^ '^'^'"S: their hVes.
they were in a good faitb and'fW .."'^ deceivers told them
falling from it and tuS heretics hl'^ ^ould prevent theS
world; which they did bv^mm!^- .' ?^ ^^"'^'"S^ ^^^^ out of the
^ "As the river CnwLToTfnr'H^ ^"^^^ their throats

down the Irish fredThftfer af dfff•^^''^^ ''^

number of unarmed H«r«nn i different times, a ercnt

and swords vStfy' thS at'^e V^''r\'^'- ^''^ pS
they miserably perished C- did t?^ fu ^^\^^^^^> where
oscape the furv of these barbarians it L'''*^'^'^ °^ A™«g'^
leaders, and Wnt to the Sd ?^^''^.°°^''°^^t^^^^^
possible, the very race of nrSf„„; "\!'^J'' extirpate, ii
Armgh tho Irish first Cnt a, "h'' ^"''^ ^° '^^ "^'^^
gathered together many hundred* if . ^?"«^''' ^^d then
young and old, on pretence of aflnl li °'" '^"''^'^nt people,
couduet to ColeraL when thiv^^^^^^^^^^
by ho way and inhumanly mu&*Tem'°"«'^ '^" '"^ *^«"^
culafeVtri^Tn eif^X^^i^^^^^^ ^ ^- P-ti.

"mounted to ICO.OOO.'' ^"^ mascacred by papists, it

Such scenes are but n f«;«<. • i
wcuuon that wflf «ooa tl, f n^^^ "^ "'« ^"'' ^o"e per-
Bfitam and all i"),-:-!--" -1®''° P^nco universal' v ih^anJ,-.^

the Jewish oovenait."''"''""'' "''"'' *^*"' wid a Wlf ye&«^i^om

and malice

left on the
ere buried
earth, the
h derision

;ut off the
ued them
of their
Q to force
>d; wives
• cut the

ith some
d to the
eir lives.
>ld them
?nt them
ut of the
roats.
0 brokeu
a groat
l-h pikes
. whoro
A-rmngh
t>7 their
■pate, U
or near
id then
people,
nd safe
Q them

parti,
its in
o was
sts, it

B per-
i'eom

BENEWED EEliaiOUa 'ABTIYAl AND TE3TIM0NT. 851

TWENTY-NINTH WONDER.

(Commencing air years and two and half months after ths

Covenant;.)

EeNETVED REIIOIOXJS EEVIVAL AND BEFOEMATION, AN^ Uf.
CREASED PBOTESTANT XESTIMO^T BI ChBISTAIN WITxNiiSSES
MB^E^ ^^^^°"^^^'^'*^ APOBTABT, ABOUT A TEAB BEFOBE

ninf'i^S^ IS*^^ f*°?®^ mighty attgel come down from heaven,
clothed with a cloud : and a raiobow was upon his head, and

fire: 2. And he had m his hand a little book open: and he
set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,
J. And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth : and
when he bad cried, seven thundeia uttered their voices. 4
And when the seven thunders had uttered their voicpg, I was
about to wriie: and 1 heard a voice from heaven saying unto
me, Seal up those things which the seven thunder^ uLred.

ZJll ^^''^ i'^*- ^:. ^""^ f ^^ «°8«1 ^^'ich J "aw stand
upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven

C. And Bwure by him that liveth tW ever and ever, who

created Leaven, and the things that therein are, and the

earth and the" things that therein are, and the «ea, and

the things which are therein, that there should be time no

longer: 7. But in the days of the voice of the se -enth angel.

when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should bo

hniBbed, as he iiath declared to his servants the i.i ophets 8

tn,L!^^i ''n'^ ""J"'?, ^ ^,f dfrom heaven spake unto me again,
andeaid Goand take the little book which is open in the

iTfh Q^^"'f l""^*'!' '^"^"*,^ "P°^ ^^« ''^ and upon the
eartli. ». And 1 went unto the angol, and said unto him

Gnre me the 1 ttle book: And ho saiS unto me Take it, aS

itJKl """^ 't "^''u """^^ ^^y ^^^^y ^'^t«'. ^«^t it shall be in
thy mouth sweet ns honey 10. And 1 took the liltle book

llJ I ""*^'' ' ''?'*• '^^ "** '^ "P ' »"d it was in my mouth
sweet as honey : and as soon as I had eulen it. my belly wa.

Kti Jb ^""^ !'" Baid unto me. Thou must prophecy agaiii
LmV& "i-ijy |;wpieB, suu iifiiious, and tongues, and kingt.'-

352

TWENTY-NINTH WONDER.

This PAiiENTirETiCAL vision' in the tenth chapter of Eeve-
lation 13 generallv admitted to represent a revival of religion.

the rlr"/"/. ' PK •'?''T''°'''^f^ "^^Shty angel i, manifestly

\.t tft'''^ Christ-the angel of the Covenant. The shin-

ng br gf.tness of his yisago, like that of the sun, betokens him

llfJlT I ^^ ^P. ^^^^'^^^- °^ ^'^ countenance, and causing
his face to shino with redeeming grace upon many who were
previously m spiritual darkness. The little book opened inN

nn^r.l'/"^'.''V'^^ ^''^^' *° ^' ^* tb'^* time opened to an
kind in '1 '""a"^^ ^^ *^^ ^'''''^^ ""^ consideration of man"
ml «° 1 H "" ^\'^^'^- °^ '*=*° ^*=- J°*^°' a« a representative
man, with the declaration, " Thou must proohesy again before

th'a?Van? win ^ "''"f ' "",^ ^^"Sues', and ^inis," show
Btudv oT {i.r m' '.''!f1- "P ^y ^^'' '•^^^^•^d circulation and
study of the Bible, to deliver a renewed prophetic and gosnel
testimony to tlio inhabitants of the earth ^ ^

iJnT 'V"" '""'Yi^^ resemblance and yet contrast between
the adjuration of the angei.c Son of man in this tenth chapter
of St. John, and in the twelfth chapter of Daniel. The nronhet
Daniel says, "I heard the man clothed in linen hat 3Tpon
the waters of the nver, when he held up His right hand and

M ' 'lml?[Vl^'i.^^J'««^«"' ^'^d «^vare by him that liveth for ever
that IT SHALL BE FOll ATIME, TIMES AND A HALF

Lllrlhe'^ (tho Wilful King) shall hav'' tco^'m^lird'^to

finished " ^ZV ' If y P'°P^"' '^'^ ^^''^ ^J^'^g^ «hall be
finished. Iho Apostle John says, "The angel which I saw

stand upon the sea an,l upon the earth lifted up hiihand to
heaven and sware by him that liveth for ever and evpr
That THEKE SHOULD BK A TIME NO rON(>E«, but*
m the days of the voico of the seventh angel when he aim
begin to 801 ad, the mystery of God should bo finisLi "

BcattorL""?.?'"' *''" ^?.,^^'"?" «"^^"^»Iy ««i'''"^d that the
scattoring ut ho power of tho holy people by the Wilful Kinc^'a
persecution, should only continue U a timk^tim Jakd a hTl/

ye ;.rriirV"i*?^"^"l'""^'^'^'^'l y^"'"' '^""g^^her three
years and .a halt. In tho other case, he subseouontlv inter
poses about a year before the end, with a nevv and^Si^g 'o:

r of Eeve-

>f religion,
manifestly
The shin-
okens him
ad causing
who wer(#
opened m'^
led to an
I of man.
esentative
lin before
J," shows
ation and
ad gospel

; between
1 chapter
e prophet
ivaa upon
hand and
h for ever
LHALF,
lished to
9 shall be
3h I saw

hand to
^er. . .
^EK, but

he shall
d."

that tlio
il King's

> A HALF,

ler throe
Ay inter-
loling ro-

ullOAMl to

itiitomeiit,
nger. In
od of the
rord Umt

DEMWED „EII«0U8 BETITAl iKD KSIlMO.Vr. 350

the other end of tho onrtl fi u f. o^^ne. earth even unto

«alionashall«i«hed ^^' providential dealings with the
In connection with the declarfttmn f^ Cf t i « mi

of Ezckiel, who once received from tchlml of *''^^i^l'^7T'
lis ut curat ions; and may also renrcHt-ot tho fact thnfc it /-

.s,».r.i iss t£mi'.";,'':s.'!-u ) ■■"""»

\r

354

TWENTY-NiNTH WONDEH.

l!

-

The Eeformation in 1517 — 360 years before the End— is
generally understood to have been prefigured by this prophetic
vision in its- preparatory year-day fulfilment ; and its future
literal-day fulfilment will be a similar reformation, ab vai; 360
days before the End.

*

TiiERE ALE alt!0 other scripture proofs tLat great revivals of
religion will occur during these tribulations For unques-
tionably, vaisL '/umbers of persons will be convcited aftei the
ascension of tuc fi7sf-fndt3 comp.my of 144,000 watchfu'
Christians, bt-fause we 6uHK';>quontly read in llie fourteenth ot
Eevelation, of a rompna} of Chnatians called a harvest,
being gathered into ht'aven. Nov. as a k.vTvVest must be from
oije hundred lo tbi-ee huncirvd timed as great as its first
FBUiTs, therei'orfi tu",o wiU I.? upwuds of fifteen to fifty
million pe:vsons co?r-erteii dur:ng iho final five years, between
the two ascensions of tbo iirst fruits and harvest. And this
harvest company is gv^norally considered by discriminating
ay positora, to be the samo ua " the great multitude that no
mun can number," who are described in the seventh of
Eo^« 'niiou, as coming out of the great tribulation, and being
takeu ;■,) to heaven. Tiie fact of their being so numerous, as
to bo rloscribed as an innumerable great multitude, shows
that thei<^ jnuat iiave been extraordinary religious revivals
during the ^ .'at tribulation, otherwise there would not bo so
many converted people found on the earth at its close.

It is distinctly prophesied by Joel as u promise of Jehovah,
" I will pour out my Spirit upon all fleah, and your sons and
your d.-i'ighters siiull prophesy, your old men shall dream
dreams, your young men shall see visipns. And I will show
wondefs in tlw heavens and in the earth, blood and fire and
pillars of smoke. The sun shall bo turned into darkness, and
the moon into blood before the great and terrible day of tho
Lord como. And it shall como to pass that whosoever shall
call oij the name of tho Lord shall be saved." This prediction
received un incipient fulfilment on tho day of Pentecost at tho
beginuiug of this dispensation of tho Holy Spirit, but its
complete fulfilment will bo duriiig tho Great Tribulation at
the close of this dibpcnsation. To tho samo etleot are tho
following promiHCS, in the ninth cl»»'>ter of Genesia, " It shoU
coTne to pass when i bfiiig a clot vcr tho earth, the bov.
shall be seen in the cloud ;" anc' ho twenty-sixth chapte'

the End— 18
his prophetic
id its future
1, abouc 360

nUL-B^I, HKIOXOra I,.VITi. ASB T.,TIM,HV.

tiL

When

355

fw ^rarr^si^-"- *^i,»>=?H-

at revivals of
For tin '7, nes-
ted aftei- ihe
00 watchfu!
rourteenth ot
i a harvest,
must be from

as its FIRST

i'teeu to fifty
ars, between
t. And this
iscriminating
tude that na
) seventh of
u, and being
lumerous, as
iitude, shows
;iou8 revivals
Id not bo so
close,

} of Jehovah,
)ur sons and
shall dream
I will show
and fire and
arkneas, and
3 day of tho
OBoever shall
lis prediction
itecoat at the
pint, but its
ribulation at
IVuot are tho
is, "It eholl
rtn, tue bow
lixth chapte:

-J '■^^^ l■:lu,Ll^JU. lU lie

/'r.n-yr than the first. The fourtPAnf ^ ^^'"5 "^^^^^estiy much
tn '- after guests had been wK f ^^l? °^ ^"'^'^ ^"^^ates,
lanes to the marriage.suppeJ the ZJ^, *''" '^'''^'' ^^^ ^^^
I^ord, "It is done^as thou 'his? coJt /^P^'*'^ *° ^^'^'
'3 room." But the mas4er yet aSin ^T.'^'^t'^V?^^ ^^^ there
<etch in a second in-gatherin^. 8avin^/"°r °"^ A^' '^^^«"^« *«
ways and hedges, and comieftE f^' ^° °"* ',°*° *^« ^^S^-
may be filled!" And E fi-fl *^',°™^ '°' *^^t ^^J touso
Christian converts who in? l^^^ ". ^''^ '''^°"'^ ^^^any of
spiritual and soc al cond hoi^ ' •^'. • °"*^.^^ *''« ^°«* ^^opeless

and the l-dge^^ndt iriTitt:the'^ "V^^ ^'«'-^"
who are caught up to heaven ?n Jv. « . ^l^''^ multitude,

the three anLhaVyVarpTrsiLtn'^"'' ^^^^^^^°^ ''^^^

these prophecies, we mav hpn^Jn^f '"^ r^'^^^'^^^^ccordlng to

few instances on of ma„^/otbers?nL'ff' '' ^^t' ^°"°^i«g
tousavividconceptioJ^ofwhatw^^ ^^^^^ ^o^^ey

deec. at the present day f ChriSr^ happen again. And in-

outpourings^f the Holy sSi t ?ll?"^^ ""'^.Pu'?^ ^'''^'^
they would undoubtedly^see^multLdoTnr-" "«'S.hl^°"''&oods,
verted, for God is nS« L . "^^'""^^^«''"

much as in pX n niure timr'-lf f f"' *"''^^' ^^^'^ ««
'or this be inquired of to do iffor then" T'"' ^^^" ^«*
more earnest, imnortunatPnniVn^^ • —there is wanted

upon thepromisrof the Lo?d Je ur^^i'rr ^° ^'^'^^^^^e
ask tho Tether in mv name Tfl Tii >^^'^*soever ye shall

of revivals in Prance, i^ Ja'^^C^^^^^

HetortLr:i-lf.SE^e^^^^^^^^ been stirred up bv th«

revivals of religion w;;ram^n^r;^^^^^^^ '". A^>ance, Veat

356

TWENTY-NINTH WONDER.

I

ing, although hundreds of them were handed for doing so

Marshal de Villars declared that he never could have believed

it, it It had not passed before his own eyes. In that locality

numerous ^vomen preached publicly in the streets. Many

children also who had been taken from their Protestant parents

by the Komanists, suddeuly were moved by the Holy Spirit

to proclauii the warnings and truths of Scrinture. These- un-

toreseen preachers greatly surprised the Catholics, who had

Bomeot them flogged, and burned the soles of the feet of

others. But tht;ir number increased to eight thousand in

Cevennes and Le Bas Languedoc, and many of them were only

children of seven or eight years old. They strongly exhorted

people to repentance, and predicted evils to the spiritual

Babylon, and blessings to the Christian Church. Numbers of

them were taken to pri.on, but however badly they were

treated, they always appeared filled with joy, singing psalms

and continually praying to God. The prisons were in a^ho^-t

time so full of them, p.riicularly children, that they knew not

What to do with them, .so an order was sent to set them free

and no more imprison such persona. In the year 1680 armed

troops were sent to extei-minate these preachers by fire and

cword, and the rack, but it rather increased than suppressed

•the movement; verifying the axiom, that the blood of the

martyrs is the seed of the Church.

A great revival of religion also took place near St. Lazare in
± ranee, in 1731, among those who, although nominally Rflman
Catholics, believed m the evangelical doctrines of Pascal
Many ot them became powerfully influenced by the Holy
bpint, and like the Camisard preachers, preached in a remark-
able strain of exalted eloquence, wholly beyond their customary
capability. Iheir aspect was thus described. "They lift
their eyes and hands eagerly towards heaven, as if admirinr^ its
celestial beauties. Their face becomes animated with a lively
and brilliant fire. They are in a manner transligurcd and
appear perfectly unlike their former eelvcB. Tirooo even
who are naturally unattractive, change so much that they
could scarcely be recognised ; and their brightness of aspect
edifice, inspires piety, and brings one to think of God. Their
soul seems disengaged from all that is earthly and fleetint^
and aspiring only to the supreme good. Some rays of sublime'
tciiciij Beetii renected irom their features upon the astonished
BjjectfttorB." The most ssvere tortures were aometimeB applied

If

e^Se^ofp^i^..^^^^^^^^^^ without producing any

Bpoke under fbisspS^lfluei:: wTth l"'^ ^^*^°"^ ^'^^
and gracefulness, ^ipon the coSil ^'°?"f°ce, accuracr.
thej agreed with the CamLrdr,? 7 ""^"^ *^'^ °^ ^an, and

he world was approacWn^JJa EH «f '"^^m'^^* ^^« ^^^ of
t^^^ws would he -tored;^:d"&\S1urrn;t^^^^^

^^^:t:iSZlt:^''''' «--»- the Camisards
persons into extravagances anj ?S''"^°'^' ^'^^^ ^^^ some
course cited by ungodl/peonL„f^''-'°'v'^^^«^ were of
be entirely evi &is opfoSn of ^^T"^ *^' ^°^^°^«"fc to
expected generally in reviVaL ^*'''' '""'*' however, be

i^^^^lr^Z^^ took place

became c.>nverted/anKomaS of ;? ^"rrT'''^ ^^^^^^^>
work was tluis described by him ' ^°^^ ^P^"*' The

-d'thf^ttr ^if brarutr *^- *^^.^^« «^ -%ion

town, and among persons of nM „''"'^^^««^ ^^^ all parts of the
spiritual and ete?n^arthTng8 wi S'ff " ''^'l ^^^^ ^^^ «bou?
vernation in all companief and uDon n^l"'"'' ^^' "" *^^ ^°°-
these things, only unless so mucK .1 °''"''°''' ^'^^ "P^^
carrying on their ordinary se^nk/^ ^ necessary for people
than of the things of reS A t" ,^,"'»^^««- Other disiou^se
any company. The infnl 7 ^°H^^ scarcely be tolerated in
from the^wo^id : for ^wt tS'^ ""''' wonderfully t"kn off
very little consequence ?Lf ^ amoT.gsfc ug as a thins of
business, more afaTart o^Lr S tha 'f""°" ''''^' -"^^'/
they had to it ; misrepreBent.tiL'' - ' "°^ disposition

distant parts of the laSLthS^^ spread hy reports in
thrown aside all worldy buSieL a?/?^'?^^^^^^^^^"^^
entirely to reading and nravZ' ^^''a ^''l^^f" themselves
exercises. But altL • h nS "^r ^"^ f "'^ "^^ religious

0 oQ people -^u- not ordinarily n^^lect

If

858

TWJENTY-NlNTll WCTrrJ,!;.

their worldly business, yet there i..y,x t'"-< ^a^o reverae of what
commonly is : religion was with 'Al sorts the great coucern,
aud the world was a thing only hj the by. The only thing in
their view was to gain the kingdom -of heaven, and every one
appeared pressing into it ; the eugagedneas of their hearts in
this great concern could not be hid ; it appeared in ^hdv • •;
countenances. It then seemed a dreadful thing uiuoug us to
be out of Christ, in danger every day of dropping into hell :
and what persons' minds were intent upon, was to escape for
their lives, and to flee iVom the wrath to come. All would
eagerly lay hold of oppur.unities for their souls, and were wont
very often to meet tof;cther in private houses for religious
purposes; and 8uc!> neetings, when appointed, were wont
greatly to be thronged.

" There was scarcely a single person in the town, either old
or young, that was left unconcerned about the great things of
the eternal world. Tljose that were wont to be the vainest
and loosest, and those that were most disposed o think
I'.nd speak slightly of vital and experimental eligion, were
now generally subject to great awakenings. And the work
of conversion was carried on in a most astonishing manner,
and increased hiore and more ; souls did as it were, come in
flocks to Jesus Christ. From day lo day for months together,
might be seen evident instances of sinners brought out of dark-
ness into God's marvellous light, and delive;:cd out of a
horrible pit, and from the miry clay, and set upon a rock with
a new song of praise to God in their mouths.

"This work of God as it was can ' on, ard the r imber of
true saints multiplied, soon made a g.i nous alteratiuu in the
town ; so that in the spring and summer following, in the year
1735, the town seemed to be full of th'^ ^"esence of God ; it
never was sc full of -ove, nor so full oi joy, and yet e< full of
distress, as it was then. There were remarkable toktns of
God's presence in almost every house. It was a time ^^ joy
in families on account of salvation being brought unto them ;
parents rejoicing over their recently convertc bildren aa
new born, and husbands over their wives, and wi o^ their
husbands. The gulngs of God were then een i bis
sanctuary ; God'-^ day was a delight and his tabernacles were
amiable. Ou public assemblies were then beautiful ; the
coiigregtttiou vas alive in (jtoi's service, every one earnestly
intent on the jublic worship, every hearer eager to drink in

were

RENEWED BELiaiOrs BETmi AND TESTIMONY. 359

pXTet:^*r tis month; the

while the word warpreach^ed so *«°"' ' *'*^'"" ^^ *^^r«'
distress, others with^ov and In^o .u'^'^P'^?,^^^^ «°^^o^^ and

vvere then greatly enluoned ^GoS'^L'- 9^^ P"^^^^ Praises
beaut, of holiness'inou^l^^i^^^^^^^ -^-^ - the

persri^t^^e" S,^,^-^ -i^.'^^ever occasions

the midst of thenu Our voun? . i' ^f ''^ °^ ""^ seen in
wont to spend the time KL-nfof^ h ""^'^'^''7 «^et, were
ove of Jesus Christ, the g o oufness of fh''"'"' •'''^ "^^^^S
the wonderful free and sovereij^ ^.rlf e^r77 ^^ salvation!
work in the conver.on of T !mfi ff^^/^ God, his glorious
the great things of God's word i^i ft *'^^'^ ""^ ^^''t^iotJ of
of his perfectfon. And Zn a? w.h.'"'''^"''' "^ ^''« ^'«^«
were merely occasion. J^f mTrfch nn/-n^"^'', '^^^^'^ ^^^"^erly
discourse o'f anyth.^gf bu the th£ V^'r "^^ "°" ^^
:>pearanceofan,lmt%iritualmir?r°' °^ ''^^^lon, and no

affectio:r;:;jL: '^IZ^^'Z'"'''^ --ner persons-
God did as it were, 8 MenlTonen'th.-'^''°"°'^'= "P°^' ^^'^en
their minds a sense o^ greatEofh '^''' ^'^^'^ ''^^ ^^^o
Christ, and hisreadi ess tlT^tLll^ ^™f ''^"^ ^"'^^e«« of
with apprehensions ol^^v^ ' TaJ^" Y'''. ''''' ^'^^^'^
guilt : their joyful surnriso In. oT. ??, ' '^^^'under a sense of
leap, so that they ha^^^been 'e,dvt'l*^'?V^T^« ^' '^^'^^^to
tears often at the same beinr^ To.L ?''^f forth into laughter,
with a loud weepingrand somoC'^^^ '^'^ ^"d intermingled

to forbear cryin J out SrSvnL^''^^"''."^<= ^^'^ able
admiration of God's graco!'^ ' expressing their great

period. ThJy were ^r 'il^;3;°T'^'^ ^^-^ tl^'^t
IicentKHis, and sunk in poverty aiuMn^ f ^^""kards and
In their inte.npc ate re^ if wn n 1 ' ''^^'""^ expression.
dozenofthemin.n.J1! -iA"!^' "«* uncommon to sfi« a

a-d flesh to pieces^'^^Thr 7^v^'!'"Pu'''''?S ^^^'^ others' Imir

ii

360

TWENTT-NINTH WOKDEB.

being susceptible of religious ideas or emotions at all, would
have been to expose himself to derision.

But the Rev. William Case, a Methodist minister, known
as the Father of the Indian Missions, often anxiously
revolved their condition in his mind. He became absorbed
in solicitude on their behalf. He laboured, talked, and prayed
for them without weariness. Bishop George, relates that
Case, while visiting him, was called on to pray, and soon began
to pray for the poor Indians, but presently broke down with
emotion, recovered himself and again began to pray for the
Indians till he faltered again— praying for the Indians was
alternated with weeping, till he seemed to forget that the white
man had a soul to pray for at all.

Soon afterwards a Methodist camp meeting was lield in
June 1827, near Toronto. Every member of a neighbouring
tribe of Indians attended it. A band of pagans also from the
shores of Lake Simcoe somewhere, had heard t